holy_a spirit_n be_v no_o other_o but_o satan_n himself_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o the_o quaker_n be_v act_v be_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n the_o arrant_a juggler_n and_o cheater_n in_o the_o world_n this_o juggler_n out-juggles_a the_o juggler_n he_o catch_v the_o crafty_a fox_n that_o catch_v so_o many_o other_o be_v the_o great_a cheater_n who_o cheat_v all_o cheater_n p._n 84._o bold_n babilonical_a notorious_a a_o cloak_n irrational_a unruly_a spirit_n senseless_a frantic_a the_o devilish_a inquisitor_n monk_n and_o friar_n exceed_v they_o not_o in_o spatter_v out_o diablo_fw-mi possess_fw-la by_o a_o blasphemous_a revile_v foul_a spirit_n p._n 85._o notorious_a curse_v wicked_a rot_a foul-mouthed_a spirit_n their_o impudence_n stink_v up_o to_o heaven_n unnatural_a dumb_a spirit_n dumb_a meeting_n dumb_a foul_a dumb_a spirit_n which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n will_v cast_v out_o and_o tumble_v down_o to_o hell_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v their_o monstrous_a notorious_a monstrous_a p._n 86._o false_a juggler_n gall_v horse_n false_a and_o juggle_a spirit_n escape_v in_o a_o mist_n by_o dark_a lantern_n run_v into_o thicket_n and_o burrows_n notorious_o wrest_v uncouth_a barbarous_a false_a lying_z murderous_a spirit_n to_o be_v cast_v unto_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n their_o cuckoe_n note_n and_o fools-bolt_n shoot_v curse_v no_o less_o than_o reeve_n and_o muggletoâ—_n and_o boast_v p._n 87_o jew_n papist_n and_o quaker_n rot_v absurd_a monstrous_a p._n 88_o their_o abomination_n a_o negro_n slave_n or_o lackey_n jew_n papist_n and_o quaker_n horrible_a slight_n dissemble_a subtle_a trick_n equivocation_n jew_n papist_n common_a protestant_n quaker_n p._n 89._o new_a trick_n to_o the_o burrow_n revile_n curse_n abomination_n p._n 90._o crake_v p._n 91._o bastard-children_n and_o wolf_n swell_a empty_a word_n as_o in_o judas_n g._n f._n vapour_n their_o spirit_n light_n christ_n but_o hellish_a darkness_n the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n and_o a_o false_a lie_v christ_n blasphemous_a prater_n blasphemous_a fancy_n fancy_v within_o the_o devil_n the_o great_a thief_n with_o the_o pharisee_n jesuit_n and_o quaker_n the_o spirit_n breath_n or_o wind_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o lip_n of_o atheist_n jew_n papist_n quaker_n ranter_n puff_n and_o blow_n p._n 92._o devil_n and_o his_o messenger_n p._n 93._o barbarous_a dark_a spirit_n papist_n and_o quaker_n lie_v spirit_n cry_v out_o fierce_o thick_a fog_n of_o hellish_a ignorance_n impudent_a horrible_a papist_n atheist_n quaker_n proud_a presumptuous_a impudent_a p._n 94._o miserable_o and_o after_o the_o devil_n method_n they_o make_v use_v of_o scripture_n as_o a_o sword_n to_o run_v through_o the_o heart_n and_o bowel_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o saint_n and_o christ_n and_o god_n himself_o counterfeit_n christ_n lie_v and_o lie_a spirit_n jew_n pharisee_n papist_n quaker_n papist_n and_o quaker_n papist_n and_o quaker_n fling_v dirt_n papist_n and_o quaker_n p._n 95._o what_o simpleton_n notorious_a covenant-breaker_n damnable_a wretched_a juggler_n subtle_o confound_v p._n 96._o juggler_n imaginary_a christ_n within_o subtle_a wicked_a silly_a impious_a blockish_a blasphemous_a bedlam_n frantic_a wicked_a antichristian_a p._n 97._o their_o idol_n a_o forehead_n of_o brass_n and_o adamant_n satan_n follower_n a_o simple_a image_n a_o mere_a baby_n and_o child_n puppet_n of_o their_o immediate_a word_n of_o prophecy_n madness_n curse_a opinion_n horrible_a bloody_a p_o 98._o devilish_a light_n and_o spirit_n the_o work_n of_o satan_n by_o spirit_n and_o inspiration_n immediate_a whisper_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o quaker_n lie_v spirit_n the_o old_a fox_n and_o serpent_n counterfeit_v picture_n devil_n cheat_n horrible_a wickedness_n devil_n their_o lie_a father_n lie_v poison_n ugly_a spider_n madness_n in_o this_o blind_a dreamer_n p._n 99_o suttle_n fox_n whisper_n peeping_n vapouring_n prating_n child_n of_o howl_a darkness_n horror_n and_o amazement_n fantastic_a filthy_a jesuitical_a diabolical_a dark_a soul_n call_v quaker_n the_o devil_n papist_n or_o quaker_n papist_n jew_n quaker_n venomous_a poisonous_a p._n 100_o simple_a sophister_n fox_n in_o his_o burrow_n this_o subtle_a fox_n and_o all_o other_o of_o satan_n fox_n must_v be_v catch_v and_o destroy_v his_o hole_n poor_a childish_a soul_n devil_n a_o fox_n a_o devil_n of_o drunkenness_n of_o swear_v steal_v run_v away_o from_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o quaker_n as_o a_o naughty_a devil_n sometime_o as_o the_o chide_v and_o conjure_v of_o a_o good_a witch_n pride_n hypocrisy_n p._n 101._o conceit_n superstitious_a invention_n ridiculous_a notorious_a brutish_a notorious_a lie_n lame_a childish_a aged_n dote_v womens-talk_a idle_a repetition_n brutish_a impious_a horrible_a sophistry_n deceiver_n p._n 102._o mad_a fancy_n of_o christ_n cloak_n and_o cover_n juggler_n abomination_n whisper_a within_o fox_n in_o his_o burrow_n p._n 103._o the_o devil_n be_v the_o old_a fox_n his_o devilish_a sutlety_n to_o make_v the_o cloak_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o fling_v themselves_o down_o from_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o this_o will_v be_v the_o break-neck_n of_o the_o quaker_n without_o repentance_n every_o soul_n of_o they_o hypocrisy_n false_a spirit_n false_a prophet_n counterfeit_a coin_n the_o devil_n himself_o as_o black_a a_o fiend_n samuel_n mantle_n judas_n the_o traitor_n kiss_v depth_n of_o hypocrisy_n p._n 104._o lie_v in_o hypocrisy_n wicked_a devilish_a soul-deceiver_n judas_n sechemites_n idolater_n r._n w._n say_v further_a i_o tell_v they_o viz._n i._n s._n w._n e._n i._o b._n my_o charity_n bid_v i_o hope_n that_o the_o quaker_n and_o themselves_o present_a be_v not_o of_o the_o first_o but_o of_o the_o second_o sort_n to_o wit_n soul-deceiver_n blind_a guide_n blind_a follower_n quaker_n give_v up_o to_o believe_v lie_v false_a christ_n and_o spirit_n and_o to_o do_v many_o thing_n against_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n and_o as_o christ_n foretell_v they_o they_o shall_v think_v to_o do_v god_n service_n to_o kill_v himself_o in_o kill_v his_o servant_n and_o that_o their_o principle_n and_o profession_n be_v full_a of_o lie_n and_o contradiction_n and_o of_o hypocrisy_n and_o dissimulation_n and_o then_o he_o say_v i_o wonder_v that_o my_o opposite_n and_o auditor_n bear_v all_o this_o load_n so_o silent_o now_o if_o this_o be_v charity_n let_v the_o sober_a judge_n more_o notorious_a equivocator_n p._n 105._o their_o hypocrisy_n and_o dissimulation_n more_o and_o more_o prodigious_o abominable_a juggle_v of_o the_o quaker_n juggle_n dissimulation_n monstrous_a dissimulation_n p._n 106._o pharisee_n he-apostle_n she-apostle_n boast_n pervert_v and_o poison_v soul_n deceitful_o deceitful_a deceitful_a exalt_v the_o spirit_n in_o the_o philistian_a and_o egyptian_a sorcerer_n their_o persecute_v principle_n p._n 107._o dark_a zealous_a persecutor_n the_o quaker_n peremptory_a doom_n p._n 108._o monstrous_a pride_n pope_n and_o quaker_n some_o of_o they_o say_v they_o be_v not_o only_o perfect_a as_o god_n in_o holiness_n but_o also_o in_o power_n lie_v omnipotent_a omnipresent_v omniscient_a contradiction_n lie_v the_o old_a roman_n with_o their_o lesser_a god_n and_o the_o papist_n and_o quaker_n all_o one_o foolish_a and_o blasphemous_a soul_n p._n 109._o silly_a talk_n boast_v fallacious_a blockish_a blasphemous_a fallacy_n contradiction_n fallacious_a juggle_a soul_n p._n 110._o with_o a_o fox-tail_n equivocate_a a_o adulterous_a wretch_n this_o whorish_a brood_n of_o foxians_n firebrand_n arrow_n and_o death_n horrid_a delusion_n juggle_a deceiver_n juggle_n and_o dream_n hocas_n pocas_fw-es juggle_a horrible_a egyptian_a cant_v language_n how_o the_o devil_n call_v christ_n beelzebub_n the_o treacherous_a revolter_n and_o apostate_n from_o thou_o they_o call_v thyself_o and_o thy_o saint_n revolter_n and_o apostate_n they_o boast_v with_o the_o bloody_a papist_n and_o other_o traitorous_a rebel_n against_o thou_o etc._n etc._n these_o poor_a apostate_n and_o revolter_n p._n 111._o they_o break_v down_o thy_o altar_n burn_v thy_o temple_n scoff_v at_o thy_o institution_n cry_v up_o a_o false_a and_o hellish_a christ_n within_o christen_v he_o with_o the_o name_n of_o light_n though_o he_o be_v thy_o conquer_a slave_n the_o devil_n tell_v we_o he_o be_v thy_o angel_n of_o light_n who_o with_o his_o counterfeit_n soldier_n of_o light_n crucify_v thou_o and_o pierce_v and_o mock_v and_o curse_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a son_n of_o god_n and_o son_n of_o man_n as_o ever_o herod_n and_o pilate_n the_o priest_n and_o judas_n the_o people_n and_o soldier_n do_v he_o part_v of_o r._n w.'s_n prayer_n the_o hypocritical_a curse_a pharisees_n and_o yourselves_o their_o successor_n will_v find_v yourselves_o when_o you_o wake_v in_o horrible_a quake_a and_o except_o you_o repent_v hell-flame_n about_o your_o ear_n those_o white_v wall_n and_o paint_a sepulcre_n horrible_a and_o hypocritical_a pharisee_n p._n 112._o quaker_n and_o pharisees_n stink_v proud_a pharisee_n fool_n and_o blind_a monstrous_a abominable_a lie_n in_o hypocrisy_n fool_n and_o
a_o new-england-fire-brand_n quench_v be_v something_o in_o answer_n unto_o a_o lie_v slanderous_a book_n entitle_v george_n fox_n dig_v out_o of_o his_o burrows_n etc._n etc._n print_a at_o boston_n in_o the_o year_n 1676._o of_o one_o roger_n williams_n of_o providence_n in_o new-england_n which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o the_o king_n with_o desire_n that_o if_o the_o most-high_a please_v old_a and_o new-england_n may_v flourish_n when_o the_o pope_n &_o mahomet_n rome_n &_o constantinople_n be_v in_o their_o ash_n of_o a_o dispute_n upon_o fourteen_o of_o his_o proposal_n hold_v and_o debate_v betwixt_o he_o the_o say_a roger_n williams_n on_o the_o one_o part_n and_o john_n stub_n william_n edmundson_n and_o john_n burnyeat_a on_o the_o other_o at_o providence_n and_o newport_n in_o rode-island_n in_o the_o year_n 1672._o where_o his_o proposal_n be_v turn_v upon_o his_o own_o head_n and_o there_o and_o here_o he_o be_v and_o be_v sufficient_o confute_v in_o two_o part_n as_o also_o something_o in_o answer_n to_o r._n w.'s_n appendix_n etc._n etc._n with_o a_o postscript_n confute_v his_o blasphemous_a assertion_n viz._n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v shed_v its_o be_v corruptible_a and_o corrupt_a and_o that_o salvation_n be_v by_o a_o man_n that_o be_v corruptible_a etc._n etc._n where-unto_a be_v add_v a_o catalogue_n of_o his_o raillery_n lie_v scorn_n &_o blasphemy_n and_o his_o temporize_a spirit_n make_v manifest_a also_o the_o letter_n of_o w._n coddington_n of_o rode-island_n and_o r._n scot_n of_o providence_n in_o new-england_n concern_v r._n w._n and_o last_o some_o testimony_n of_o ancient_n &_o modern_a author_n concern_v the_o light_n scripture_n rule_v &_o the_o soul_n of_o man._n by_o george_n fox_n and_o john_n burnyeat_a print_a in_o the_o year_n mdclxxviii_o to_o the_o reader_n christian_n reader_n and_o all_o sober_a people_n that_o have_v read_v roger_n williams_n his_o book_n and_o may_v come_v to_o read_v this_o answer_n though_o we_o be_v sorry_a we_o have_v this_o occasion_n that_o r._n w._n have_v give_v we_o to_o give_v forth_o this_o reply_n and_o dispute_v with_o he_o of_o his_o slanderous_a proposal_n we_o can_v look_v upon_o they_o otherwise_o but_o so_o and_o therefore_o for_o truth_n be_v sake_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n and_o for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o true_a christianity_n have_v we_o be_v constrain_v to_o answer_v he_o as_o we_o have_v do_v both_o in_o dispute_n and_o in_o this_o yet_o we_o have_v so_o much_o charity_n to_o believe_v that_o all_o the_o professor_n in_o new-england_n be_v not_o of_o his_o judgement_n and_o those_o that_o be_v they_o be_v like_a to_o bear_v their_o own_o burden_n whether_o they_o be_v priest_n or_o magistrate_n but_o of_o all_o the_o book_n i_o ever_o read_v i_o never_o see_v so_o much_o foul_a language_n and_o contradiction_n which_o will_v swell_v up_o a_o book_n too_o much_o if_o we_o shall_v let_v the_o reader_n see_v they_o all_o distinct_a and_o also_o so_o many_o false_a conclusion_n &_o inference_n that_o he_o have_v make_v and_o invent_v word_n and_o principle_n to_o be_v we_o which_o we_o never_o hear_v of_o before_o neither_o ever_o be_v in_o our_o thought_n and_o then_o when_o he_o have_v do_v he_o rail_v at_o they_o and_o we_o if_o a_o man_n have_v sell_v himself_o to_o work_n wickedness_n and_o inspire_v with_o a_o dark_a power_n and_o spirit_n to_o invent_v falsehood_n against_o a_o innocent_a and_o suffer_a people_n roger_n williams_n have_v do_v it_o who_o abuse_v his_o pen_n abuse_v the_o press_n abuse_v his_o neighbour_n and_o he_o live_v in_o a_o peaceable_a government_n which_o when_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n have_v the_o government_n they_o never_o molest_v he_o and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o quaker_n but_o other_o sort_n of_o people_n that_o he_o fly_v out_o against_o which_o we_o question_v whether_o ever_o he_o have_v so_o much_o modesty_n as_o to_o speak_v to_o any_o of_o their_o face_n but_o this_o have_v be_v his_o work_n to_o defile_v people_n mind_n with_o his_o lie_n slander_n falsehood_n and_o forgery_n of_o thing_n against_o we_o which_o we_o do_v abhor_v as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o his_o book_n and_o that_o which_o we_o desire_v be_v that_o the_o lord_n may_v give_v he_o repentance_n and_o all_o that_o join_v with_o he_o if_o it_o be_v his_o will_n and_o it_o be_v not_o bid_v from_o he_o and_o his_o confederates_n eye_n and_o let_v but_o the_o reader_n read_v roger_n williams_n former_a book_n and_o compare_v they_o with_o this_o that_o he_o have_v write_v now_o and_o see_v how_o he_o contradict_v himself_o and_o see_v what_o a_o great_a occasion_n he_o and_o his_o brother_n take_v against_o j._n b._n for_o call_v he_o old_a man_n or_o say_v he_o will_v not_o bear_v upon_o the_o old_a man_n because_o of_o his_o age_n and_o that_o he_o pity_v he_o etc._n etc._n when_o he_o bring_v his_o false_a charge_n against_o we_o and_o can_v not_o make_v they_o good_a but_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v all_o his_o foul_a language_n in_o his_o book_n who_o style_v himself_o a_o orator_n to_o the_o king_n and_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n whether_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o that_o title_n out_o of_o who_o mouth_n be_v come_v so_o many_o corrupt_a word_n accuse_v or_o blame_v we_o for_o say_v in_o pity_n to_o he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o old_a man_n but_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v if_o such_o language_n become_v grey_a hair_n together_o with_o his_o forgery_n that_o he_o have_v forge_v and_o publish_a against_o a_o innocent_a and_o suffer_a people_n and_o if_o the_o new_a england_n priest_n and_o governor_n have_v tolerate_v and_o aid_v and_o assist_v he_o in_o the_o print_n of_o his_o book_n against_o we_o we_o can_v expect_v any_o otherway_n who_o have_v be_v our_o persecutor_n and_o some_o to_o death_n and_o so_o we_o must_v leave_v he_o and_o they_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o vengeance_n be_v he_o and_o he_o will_v reward_v every_o one_o of_o they_o according_a to_o their_o word_n and_o work_n which_o certain_o he_o will_v do_v and_o none_o shall_v escape_v the_o omnipotent_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o our_o hope_n and_o trust_v and_o confidence_n be_v in_o the_o lord_n the_o live_a god_n and_o we_o do_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o we_o for_o have_v we_o we_o have_v never_o stand_v your_o whipping-stock_n your_o gallows_n to_o death_n who_o blood_n cry_v to_o god_n through_o the_o nation_n and_o your_o cut_v off_o ear_n and_o your_o hot_a branding-iron_n and_o your_o cruel_a mock_n and_o threat_n and_o spoil_v of_o good_n and_o beside_o all_o the_o lie_v and_o slander_n and_o forgery_n that_o have_v be_v forge_v against_o we_o so_o that_o christ_n say_v be_v fulfil_v among_o you_o they_o shall_v speak_v all_z manner_n of_o evil_a for_o his_o name_n be_v sake_n against_o his_o people_n so_o it_o be_v not_o one_o manner_n but_o all_o manner_n but_o we_o can_v triumph_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o desire_v the_o lord_n to_o forgive_v you_o if_o it_o be_v his_o will_n for_o all_o your_o wickedness_n that_o you_o have_v do_v and_o speak_v against_o we_o and_o that_o you_o may_v all_o come_v to_o see_v yourselves_o who_o servant_n you_o have_v be_v and_o who_o work_n you_o have_v be_v do_v and_o who_o you_o have_v follow_v and_o what_o spirit_n you_o be_v of_o not_o to_o be_v of_o christ_n who_o come_v to_o save_o man_n life_n and_o not_o to_o destroy_v they_o and_o we_o must_v further_o declare_v that_o we_o can_v trust_v our_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o that_o do_v not_o know_v what_o spirit_n they_o be_v of_o themselves_o and_o have_v not_o power_n over_o their_o own_o rage_v and_o persecute_v spirit_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o city_n who_o wall_n be_v break_v down_o but_o our_o trust_n be_v in_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a shepherd_n who_o we_o be_v turn_v to_o who_o feed_v we_o in_o his_o pasture_n of_o life_n our_o bishop_n to_o oversee_v we_o and_o our_o prophet_n that_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o like_v unto_o moses_n who_o we_o do_v hear_v etc._n etc._n and_o our_o counsellor_n and_o leader_n that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o our_o priest_n that_o have_v die_v for_o we_o and_o rise_v for_o our_o justification_n and_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o be_v our_o mediator_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n betwixt_o we_o and_o god_n and_o be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o be_v our_o highpriest_n over_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n and_o do_v sanctify_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o with_o his_o precious_a blood_n that_o he_o may_v present_v we_o to_o god_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o blemish_v oâ—_n any_o
christ_n in_o the_o saint_n the_o hope_n of_o glory_n have_v not_o be_v you_o his_o nature_n neither_o appear_v in_o r._n w._n nor_o in_o the_o new-england_n priest_n &_o professor_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v can_v the_o eternal_a god_n in_o any_o literal_a sense_n be_v call_v the_o hope_n of_o israel_n jer._n 4._o 121_o answ._n do_v not_o jeremy_n call_v he_o the_o hope_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o saviour_n and_o be_v he_o not_o so_o and_o be_v not_o god_n israel_n saviour_n and_o be_v not_o his_o people_n to_o hope_n and_o trust_v in_o he_o for_o it_o and_o the_o hope_n of_o israel_n to_o wit_n god_n be_v the_o hope_n of_o all_o his_o people_n comfort_n and_o mercy_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o say_v of_o the_o apostle_n if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o have_v hope_n etc._n etc._n be_v own_a and_o so_o we_o have_v both_o the_o hope_n in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v r._n w._n and_o when_o thou_o have_v utter_v a_o many_o false_a charge_n thou_o say_v it_o be_v true_a they_o will_v pretend_v to_o own_o scripture_n christ_n resurrection_n judgement_n faith_n hope_n repentance_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o true_a and_o sound_a as_o any_o protestant_n answ._n pretend_a be_v thy_o own_o thrust-in_a for_o we_o do_v real_o and_o more_o true_o own_o christ_n resurrection_n judgement_n faith_n hope_n repentance_n and_o scripture_n than_o such_o protestant_n as_o thou_o and_o the_o new-england-priest_n do_v and_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v it_o be_v report_v that_o some_o of_o we_o at_o our_o death_n have_v use_v these_o word_n lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n and_o some_o have_v judge_v charitable_o of_o iâ—_n our_o go_n present_o to_o christ_n jesus_n but_o r._n w._n say_v but_o as_o to_o the_o truth_n and_o bottom_n however_o they_o blind_v the_o world_n and_o weak_a follower_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o thou_o go_v on_o rail_v with_o more_o false_a and_o lie_a charge_n which_o we_o never_o think_v on_o answ._n here_o r._n w._n have_v manifest_v his_o false_a love_n and_o false_a charity_n for_o when_o a_o man_n be_v die_v in_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o desire_v the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o receive_v his_o spirit_n do_v he_o think_v that_o man_n will_v dissemble_v at_o this_o time_n and_o do_v it_o in_o hypocrisy_n what_o a_o senseless_a man_n be_v r._n w._n and_o what_o a_o malicious_a spirit_n have_v he_o manifest_v here_o and_o we_o own_o the_o resurrection_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v and_o be_v not_o the_o soul_n a_o part_n of_o god_n breath_n which_o he_o have_v breathe_v into_o man_n and_o have_v not_o thou_o confess_v thyself_o that_o it_o go_v unto_o god_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v 122._o this_o say_v lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n be_v no_o more_o then_o lord_n jesus_n receive_v thyself_o answ._n these_o be_v r._n w.'s_n forgery_n for_o where_o do_v he_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o any_o of_o our_o book_n and_o so_o go_v on_o with_o rail_a and_o scoff_v at_o god_n people_n on_o their_o deathbed_n when_o they_o say_v lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o thou_o say_v their_o say_n be_v lord_n jesus_n receive_v thyself_o well_o r._n w._n thou_o may_v do_v the_o work_n that_o thy_o father_n set_v thou_o about_o but_o we_o do_v abhor_v thy_o forge_a word_n r._n w._n bring_v john_n bunyon_n g._n f._n fol._n p._n 127._o his_o say_n it_o be_v a_o counterfietlng_n as_o thou_o call_v it_o of_o a_o new_a birth_n to_o follow_v the_o light_n wherewith_o man_n come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v enlighten_v g._n f._n answer_v which_o none_o come_v to_o the_o new-birth_n but_o who_o come_v to_o the_o light_n wherewith_o every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v enlighten_v which_o believe_v in_o be_v a_o child_n of_o the_o light_n by_o believe_v and_o receive_v christ_n they_o come_v to_o receive_v power_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o r._n w._n quote_v his_o book_n for_o g._n f.'s_n fol._n 127._o where_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o that_o page_n but_o we_o have_v so_o much_o charity_n to_o overlook_v r._n w.'s_n mistake_n and_o not_o rail_v at_o he_o as_o he_o do_v at_o g._n f._n but_o this_o be_v full_o answer_v in_o the_o appendix_n where_o he_o bring_v it_o again_o in_o his_o page_n 5_o 6._o as_o for_o the_o word_n counterfieting_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o printer_n or_o the_o orator_n mistake_n we_o shall_v leave_v that_o but_o thou_o confess_v here_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o another_o place_n thou_o say_v with_o f._n d._n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o christ_n faith_n and_o the_o saint_n pag._n 102_o 103._o in_o thy_o book_n and_o thou_o ask_v if_o this_o light_n be_v christ_n the_o mediator_n answ._n we_o tell_v thou_o christ_n enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o john_n tell_v thou_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a light_n which_o enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o life_n in_o the_o word_n which_o become_v flesh_n etc._n etc._n and_o thou_o be_v no_o believer_n according_a to_o christ_n word_n until_o thou_o believe_v in_o his_o light_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v fox_n say_v this_o turn_v to_o the_o light_n within_o be_v the_o new-birth_n and_o call_v it_o our_o new_a light_n as_o they_o false_o and_o foolish_o prate_v 123_o but_o isa._n 8._o they_o have_v no_o true_a light_n but_o a_o false_a and_o paint_a light_n within_o they_o answ._n thou_o abuse_v isa._n 8._o as_o well_o as_o we_o he_o do_v not_o say_v of_o a_o false_a paint_a light_n within_o but_o read_v the_o margin_n and_o thou_o will_v see_v it_o say_v there_o be_v no_o morning_n in_o they_o and_o there_o be_v light_n before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o morning_n but_o thou_o call_v it_o a_o new_a light_n and_o a_o false_a new_a birth_n here_o thy_o malice_n appear_v against_o christ_n doctrine_n so_o thy_o doctrine_n be_v false_a and_o thy_o preach_v for_o christ_n say_v believe_v in_o the_o light_n that_o you_o may_v become_v child_n of_o the_o light_n so_o its_o clear_a thou_o be_v no_o preacher_n of_o christ_n nor_o messenger_n nor_o know_v not_o repentance_n that_o speak_v so_o much_o evil_n of_o they_o that_o turn_v people_n from_o darkness_n to_o light_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v and_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o light_n so_o thou_o be_v no_o child_n of_o light_n but_o be_v in_o thy_o own_o false_a birth_n and_o so_o it_o be_v thou_o count_v it_o false_a and_o foolish_a prate_v to_o bid_v thou_o repent_v and_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n that_o thou_o may_v become_v a_o child_n of_o light_n but_o the_o light_n be_v true_a thou_o shall_v find_v it_o that_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o light_n but_o call_v it_o a_o fancy_n which_o will_v be_v thy_o condemnation_n r._n w._n and_o he_o bring_v g._n willington_n saying_n that_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o without_o good_a work_n 124._o g._n f._n answ._n fol._n p._n 44._o what!_o without_o the_o faith_n that_o work_v by_o love_n have_v thou_o conclude_v those_o work_n the_o work_n of_o popery_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n that_o work_v by_o love_n which_o faith_n give_v the_o victory_n for_o faith_n and_o work_n by_o love_n be_v own_v and_o he_o that_o believe_v be_v cease_v from_o his_o own_o work_n as_o god_n do_v from_o his_o and_o have_v enter_v into_o his_o rest._n and_o faith_n give_v victory_n over_o all_o the_o popish_a murder_v spirit_n and_o both_o thou_o and_o their_o work_n be_v out_o of_o it_o r._n w._n reply_v and_o fall_v a_o rail_n that_o g._n f._n make_v true_a justify_v faith_n to_o be_v not_o one_o hair_n breadth_n more_o than_o the_o faith_n that_o may_v be_v to_o god_n in_o the_o first_o covenant_n answ._n in_o this_o thou_o wrong_v g._n f.'s_n word_n as_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v and_o rom._n 3._o therefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n but_o r._n w._n leave_v out_o james_n who_o say_v show_v i_o thy_o faith_n by_o thy_o work_n and_o these_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o r._n w._n thou_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o the_o new-england-priest_n thou_o do_v well_o the_o devil_n also_o believe_v and_o tremble_v for_o as_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a without_o the_o spirit_n so_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a jam_fw-la 2._o and_o so_o it_o be_v clear_a r._n w._n and_o his_o new-england-priest_n and_o professor_n profess_v faith_n but_o it_o be_v dead_a without_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n and_o purify_v the_o heart_n but_o your_o dead_a
god_n figure_n forth_o prove_v it_o by_o scripture_n and_o can_v the_o jew_n receive_v the_o gospel_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o then_o by_o revelation_n and_o we_o question_v whether_o r._n vv._n and_o his_o new-england-priest_n ever_o know_v the_o gospel_n for_o if_o he_o do_v we_o shall_v not_o have_v such_o foul_a language_n of_o he_o and_o we_o own_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 2._o as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o rom._n 1._o for_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o call_v the_o power_n of_o god_n figurative_o but_o proper_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n word_n and_o if_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v be_v call_v the_o gospel_n that_o be_v figurative_a as_o when_o the_o description_n or_o map_n of_o england_n be_v call_v england_n and_o g._n f._n have_v good_a reason_n to_o oppose_v the_o priest_n call_v the_o letter_n the_o gospel_n because_o thereby_o they_o will_v assume_v to_o themselves_o the_o privilege_n of_o be_v preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o of_o their_o preach_v the_o letter_n which_o at_o best_o be_v but_o figurative_o so_o while_o they_o be_v both_o stranger_n and_o enemy_n to_o that_o which_o be_v real_o the_o gospel_n to_o wit_n the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o as_o for_o paul_n call_v the_o gospel_n his_o gospel_n it_o make_v nothing_o for_o r._n vv.'s_n purpose_n no_o more_o than_o david_n call_v god_n his_o god_n which_o any_o saint_n may_v do_v for_o david_n mean_v god_n real_o there_o and_o not_o figurative_o and_o paul_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o power_n and_o the_o spirit_n may_v in_o a_o true_a sense_n be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o as_o free_o give_v he_o of_o god_n and_o the_o story_n of_o the_o three_o fox_n be_v whole_o impertinent_a and_o serve_v only_o to_o show_v thy_o folly_n and_o malice_n where_o do_v we_o deny_v a_o distinction_n in_o such_o a_o case_n that_o fox_n a_o beast_n shall_v be_v distinguish_v from_o fox_n a_o man_n and_o how_o apply_v thou_o that_o to_o the_o present_a matter_n and_o be_v not_o thy_o malice_n great_a to_o upbraid_v g._n fox_n with_o his_o name_n while_o thou_o commend_v john_n fox_n as_o a_o heavenly_a man_n have_v the_o same_o surname_n how_o be_v it_o a_o reproach_n to_o the_o one_o and_o not_o to_o the_o other_o thy_o comparison_n of_o the_o traitor_n and_o the_o king_n pardon_n as_o apply_v to_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n be_v lame_a and_o silly_a because_o thy_o pardon_n to_o the_o traitor_n be_v positive_a and_o particular_a and_o there_o need_v nothing_o further_a but_o the_o write_n and_o the_o seal_n to_o make_v it_o effectual_a but_o the_o letter_n be_v general_n and_o conditional_a and_o a_o testimony_n only_o of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v the_o true_a pardon_n where_o it_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o soul_n which_o the_o letter_n do_v not_o r._n vv.'s_n example_n of_o g._n f.'s_n write_v news_n to_o his_o friend_n may_v be_v the_o same_o way_n answer_v and_o show_v his_o light_n and_o malicious_a mind_n and_o whereas_o thou_o acknowledge_v that_o some_o may_v have_v the_o letter_n and_o form_n without_o the_o power_n as_o g._n f._n affirm_v there_o thou_o have_v thereby_o over-turned_n thyself_o for_o so_o some_o may_v have_v the_o letter_n 194._o and_o want_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o such_o whatever_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v but_o still_a picture_n and_o not_o member_n of_o christ._n the_o rest_n of_o thy_o work_n to_o thy_o five_o instance_n pag._n 195._o be_v nothing_o but_o falsehood_n and_o malice_n as_o to_o say_v that_o g._n f._n preach_v a_o imaginary_a and_o allegorical_a christ_n that_o he_o account_v himself_o or_o other_o call_v he_o the_o only_a true_a christ_n which_o be_v return_v upon_o thy_o head_n as_o lie_v neither_o do_v we_o divide_v the_o letter_n from_o the_o mean_v nor_o the_o instrument_n from_o the_o husbandman_n we_o refuse_v not_o to_o call_v good_a news_n good_a news_n but_o we_o know_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o talk_v of_o good_a thing_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o enjoy_v and_o possess_v they_o and_o as_o for_o thy_o malicious_a talk_n that_o we_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o have_v the_o bible_n burn_v we_o return_v it_o upon_o thou_o as_o a_o malicious_a lie_n and_o dare_v thou_o to_o prove_v it_o we_o honour_v the_o scripture_n in_o their_o due_a place_n and_o by_o they_o can_v prove_v r._n vv._n and_o such_o as_o he_o to_o be_v false_a teacher_n and_o enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n and_o r._n vv._n bring_v in_o john_n bunyan_n g._n f._n fol._n p._n 10._o it_o be_v not_o faith_n and_o work_n 195._o that_o justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n â—ut_v its_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n which_o justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n only_o etc._n etc._n and_o g._n f._n answ._n abraham_n be_v not_o justify_v to_o man_n only_o by_o his_o obedience_n but_o to_o god_n and_o where_o faith_n be_v there_o be_v justification_n which_o work_v by_o love_n and_o the_o saint_n faith_n and_o work_n be_v not_o only_o to_o justify_v they_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n but_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v to_o do_v what_o he_o say_v and_o his_o will_n which_o who_o do_v not_o be_v not_o justify_v in_o so_o do_v but_o to_o be_v beat_v with_o stripe_n who_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o their_o faith_n and_o work_n in_o the_o sigh_v of_o man_n be_v in_o a_o dead_a faith_n and_o work_n both_o this_o r._n vv._n have_v bring_v in_o his_o book_n p._n 150._o and_o 195._o and_o also_o he_o bring_v it_o p._n 125._o and_o 126._o in_o the_o same_o book_n which_o be_v full_o answer_v pag._n 142_o 143._o and_o in_o p._n 125._o he_o call_v he_o john_n bunyar_n and_o pag._n 195._o he_o call_v he_o john_n bunian_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v both_o one_o man_n saying_n as_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v in_o g._n f.'s_n fol._n p._n 110._o and_o he_o himself_o quote_v they_o both_o of_o this_o page_n and_o if_o g._n f._n shall_v have_v say_v bunyar_n for_o bunyan_n as_o r._n vv._n who_o call_v himself_o orator_n do_v he_o will_v have_v cry_v simple_a and_o lame_a and_o tautology_n to_o answer_v the_o same_o man_n word_n twice_o over_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o book_n and_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v for_o what_o be_v justification_n but_o a_o pardon_v write_v and_o seal_v and_o declare_v from_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n to_o poor_a condemn_a traitor_n that_o this_o pardon_n may_v be_v merit_v by_o any_o price_n that_o either_o we_o or_o any_o in_o the_o world_n can_v offer_v be_v deny_v by_o true_a protestant_n etc._n etc._n answ._n what_o must_v we_o understand_v from_o r._n w.'s_n word_n but_o that_o every_o one_o protestant_a papist_n arminian_n as_o he_o cry_v against_o etc._n etc._n that_o have_v the_o write_a scripture_n which_o they_o may_v purchase_v for_o a_o small_a price_n have_v both_o pardon_n and_o justification_n without_o faith_n and_o spirit_n and_o then_o the_o papist_n arminian_n and_o socinian_o that_o he_o cry_v so_o much_o against_o as_o well_o as_o we_o have_v the_o justification_n and_o write_v pardon_n and_o seal_n though_o they_o know_v not_o the_o son_n and_o father_n but_o by_o revelation_n then_o why_o do_v the_o apostle_n say_v they_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o what_o be_v this_o to_o overthrow_v james_n word_n that_o say_v our_o father_n abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n be_v this_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n r._n w._n or_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n which_o work_n be_v wrought_v by_o faith_n and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v thou_o that_o as_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a without_o the_o spirit_n so_o be_v faith_n without_o work_n jam._n 3._o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 3_o 28._o therefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n but_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o his_o work_n only_o but_o by_o his_o faith_n and_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v have_v you_o receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o hear_v of_o faith_n now_o where_o be_v this_o voice_n to_o be_v hear_v if_o not_o within_o and_o many_o may_v cry_v out_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o may_v have_v the_o write_a pardon_n or_o justification_n and_o may_v have_v the_o outward_a write_a pardon_n which_o thou_o call_v justification_n and_o some_o may_v cry_v out_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o some_o may_v not_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o sin_n but_o thou_o confess_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o open_v lydias_n heart_n to_o give_v
we_o of_o the_o waldenses_n and_o wicklevist_n and_o hussires_n in_o bohemia_n and_o lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n etc._n etc._n that_o come_v out_o from_o this_o bloody_a romish_a whore_n 144000._o virgin_n protestant_n thirst_v after_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n only_o for_o salvation_n answ._n what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o r._n w_n purpose_n that_o people_n shall_v be_v convert_v with_o the_o apostle_n word_n and_o leave_v out_o the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o g._n f_n word_n to_o t._n c_o and_o roger_n why_o do_v thou_o cry_v out_o against_o the_o romish_a bloody_a whore_n when_o thou_o and_o the_o new-england-spirit_n that_o thou_o commend_v be_v the_o same_o for_o where_o do_v ever_o wicklâ—ff_n and_o husâ—_n hang_v any_o or_o cut_v off_o the_o ear_n of_o any_o as_o your_o n._n england_n professor_n have_v do_v and_o you_o that_o will_v have_v we_o punish_v be_v you_o like_v virgin-protestants_a who_o thirst_n after_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o salvation_n what_o can_v you_o both_o thirst_n after_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o after_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o people_n as_o the_o new-england_n priest_n have_v do_v r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n have_v stir_v up_o some_o witness_n in_o all_o protestant-nation_n to_o preach_v against_o formal_a national_a conversion_n and_o against_o the_o formality_n and_o profaneness_n of_o the_o common_a protestant_n answ._n then_o why_o be_v thou_o against_o g._n f_n declare_v against_o conversion_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o power_n of_o god_n as_o he_o do_v to_o t._n c_o have_v not_o thou_o all_o along_o be_v contradict_v thyself_o and_o fight_v against_o that_o which_o thou_o here_o profess_v like_o a_o blind_a man_n or_o one_o that_o dote_v and_o be_v not_o thou_o brag_a a_o little_a before_o of_o the_o church_n in_o new-england_n and_o now_o thou_o tell_v of_o the_o papist_n brag_v and_o be_v not_o all_o these_o thou_o speak_v of_o formal_a conversion_n bring_v into_o the_o word_n without_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n for_o there_o be_v no_o true_a conversion_n nor_o translation_n but_o from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o that_o be_v by_o the_o same_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o and_o the_o church_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v the_o formality_n and_o profaneness_n of_o the_o common_a protestant_n all_o one_o in_o life_n and_o sometime_o worse_o than_o the_o papist_n &c._n &c._n answ._n roger_n thou_o and_o the_o new-england-priest_n &_o professor_n may_v take_v it_o and_o apply_v it_o at_o home_n and_o see_v if_o you_o can_v find_v a_o place_n of_o repentance_n for_o yet_o you_o hate_v to_o be_v reprove_v and_o as_o for_o the_o one_o hundred-forty-four-thousand_a speak_v of_o in_o the_o revel_n that_o sing_v the_o new_a song_n etc._n etc._n which_o no_o man_n can_v learn_v etc._n etc._n which_o be_v undefiled_a etc._n etc._n which_o be_v redeem_a from_o the_o earth_n and_o which_o follow_v the_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n be_v r._n w._n and_o the_o new-england-priest_n and_o our_o opposite_n that_o he_o bring_v like_v unto_o these_o in_o the_o lamb_n spirit_n no_o such_o matter_n for_o if_o they_o be_v they_o will_v not_o persecute_v imprison_v we_o &_o cut_v off_o our_o ear_n for_o visit_v our_o friend_n in_o the_o prison_n and_o not_o bow_v the_o knee_n and_o the_o hat_n and_o say_v you_o to_o they_o and_o persecute_v we_o because_o we_o can_v not_o put_v in_o their_o mouth_n and_o give_v they_o maintenance_n so_o here_o they_o manifest_a that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o bloody_a whore_n that_o r._n w._n speak_v of_o so_o they_o be_v not_o of_o their_o purity_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o revelation_n neither_o in_o life_n nor_o doctrine_n nor_o worship_n nor_o church_n nor_o follow_v not_o the_o lamb_n who_o say_v free_o you_o have_v receive_v free_o give_v r._n w._n thou_o say_v after_o thou_o have_v tell_v a_o story_n of_o the_o jesuit_n the_o pharisee_n 19_o who_o by_o land_n and_o sea_n send_v forth_o their_o emissary_n to_o make_v convert_v to_o god_n etc._n etc._n answ._n be_v not_o this_o your_o own_o work_n see_v that_o g.f._n say_v th._n coll._n have_v throw_v out_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o regenerate_v and_o convert_v and_o say_v that_o you_o can_v no_o more_o convert_n by_o the_o apostle_n word_n than_o the_o pharisee_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o and_o yet_o thou_o rail_v against_o g._n f._n for_o say_v so_o but_o have_v not_o thou_o contradict_v thyself_o in_o say_v how_o the_o pharisee_n convert_v when_o they_o in_o their_o conversion_n oppose_v christ_n the_o light_n r._n w._n thou_o say_v that_o christ_n send_v forth_o his_o messenger_n with_o glad_a news_n of_o a_o new_a bargain_n or_o covenant_n of_o god_n with_o the_o son_n of_o man_n viz._n it_o please_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n not_o to_o be_v throw_v out_o as_o this_o fox_n frantical_o bark_v etc._n etc._n answ._n where_o do_v g._n f._n say_v if_o it_o be_v he_o thou_o mean_v that_o god_n do_v throw_v out_o his_o apostle_n or_o messenger_n with_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o glad_a tiding_n which_o christ_n send_v forth_o and_o have_v not_o thou_o be_v bark_v against_o papist_n and_o pharisee_n and_o formal_a professor_n convert_v and_o be_v not_o they_o bring_v into_o a_o form_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n without_o the_o power_n and_o into_o a_o profession_n of_o christ_n without_o the_o possession_n of_o he_o like_v you_o priest_n and_o professor_n of_o new-england_n and_o g._n f._n say_v the_o true_a conversion_n be_v by_o the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o t._n c._n leaf_n out_o and_o so_o do_v thou_o not_o see_v how_o thou_o contradict_v thyself_o for_o be_v these_o virgin_n thou_o speak_v of_o convert_v with_o the_o apostle_n word_n without_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n dare_v any_o of_o the_o new-england-priest_n or_o professor_n or_o r._n w._n say_v that_o you_o be_v send_v out_o immediate_o by_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v nay_o priest_n will_v say_v they_o have_v no_o call_n to_o this_o work_n to_o go_v free_o but_o they_o will_v find_v a_o call_n to_o great_a benefice_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v for_o slight_v of_o this_o pearl_n of_o this_o glad_a news_n or_o gospel_n publish_v by_o god_n to_o the_o world_n by_o write_v or_o preach_v profess_v suffer_v etc._n etc._n answ._n this_o be_v from_o a_o false_a birth_n for_o we_o slight_v not_o the_o write_n of_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n nor_o the_o preach_a profess_v and_o suffering_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o receive_v they_o with_o joy_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v you_o that_o slight_v they_o that_o do_v not_o obey_v they_o and_o persecute_v with_o tongue_n and_o hand_n they_o that_o do_v obey_v they_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v it_o have_v please_v his_o infinite_a justice_n to_o plough_n the_o world_n with_o popery_n a_o religion_n a_o bastard-christianity_n suit_v etc._n etc._n answ._n look_v thou_o and_o the_o new_a england-priest_n at_o home_n and_o shake_v hand_n with_o they_o roger_n and_o let_v new-england_n read_v their_o law_n and_o read_v thy_o book_n and_o they_o and_o see_v if_o you_o have_v not_o plough_v worse_o than_o they_o these_o late_a year_n r._n w._n and_o as_o for_o thy_o say_n a_o bastard-christianity_n suit_v as_o the_o quaker_n be_v to_o rot_a nature_n and_o sit_v to_o carry_v the_o world_n after_o they_o as_o mahomet_n and_o the_o pope_n have_v do_v answ._n nay_o roger_n you_o in_o new-england_n have_v the_o weapon_n as_o the_o pope_n and_o mahomet_n have_v in_o your_o rot_a nature_n your_o practice_n plain_o declare_v it_o for_o the_o quaker_n weapon_n be_v spiritual_a and_o not_o carnal_a and_o therefore_o thou_o do_v abuse_v they_o though_o it_o do_v not_o touch_v they_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o tell_v of_o two_o great_a worders_n in_o the_o world_n pretend_v to_o be_v christ_n messenger_n to_o the_o nation_n the_o jesuit_n and_o the_o quaker_n their_o face_n look_v divers_a but_o they_o both_o carry_v firebrand_n in_o their_o tail_n to_o burn_v up_o the_o holy_a scripture_n all_o true_o holy_a christian_n etc._n etc._n and_o thou_o say_v we_o be_v like_o absolom_n beautiful_a and_o fit_a to_o play_v soul-thieve_n and_o steal_v the_o heart_n etc._n etc._n from_o the_o true_a david_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n answ._n thou_o may_v have_v keep_v a_o great_a part_n of_o this_o at_o home_n for_o we_o do_v abhor_v thy_o lie_n for_o who_o have_v we_o wrong_v or_o who_o have_v we_o burn_v except_o it_o be_v the_o fire_n of_o god_n word_n
etc._n and_o how_o can_v g._n f._n say_v that_o christ_n suffer_v without_o his_o person_n without_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o yet_o be_v manifest_a within_o his_o people_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o it_o be_v the_o favour_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o christ_n shall_v die_v for_o sinner_n and_o it_o be_v the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o his_o people_n r._n w._n and_o then_o thou_o tell_v a_o story_n of_o a_o king_n and_o general_n or_o admiral_n which_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n and_o the_o write_n of_o g._n f._n where_o they_o come_v there_o be_v not_o g._n f._n except_o he_o be_v there_o answ._n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n that_o christ_n that_o suffer_v without_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n must_v not_o be_v manifest_a in_o his_o people_n by_o his_o spirit_n many_o may_v have_v the_o scripture_n that_o speak_v of_o christ_n but_o if_o they_o have_v not_o the_o son_n they_o have_v not_o life_n as_o john_n say_v and_o if_o thou_o owned'_v that_o in_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o ephes._n 2._o and_o gal._n 2._o thou_o will_v not_o oppose_v the_o quaker_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o confess_v faith_n be_v give_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o faith_n and_o belief_n be_v wrought_v by_o christ_n jesus_n and_o finish_v by_o he_o and_o may_v with_o a_o good_a sense_n be_v call_v christ_n himself_o answ._n let_v the_o sober_a reader_n see_v if_o g._n f._n do_v mention_n in_o his_o answer_n or_o any_o where_o else_o that_o christ_n be_v faith_n but_o the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o it_o and_o how_o can_v faith_n be_v wrought_v in_o man_n heart_n if_o christ_n the_o worker_n of_o it_o be_v not_o there_o also_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o then_o thou_o go_v on_o in_o thy_o story_n and_o telle_v we_o a_o story_n of_o humph._n 56._o norton_n that_o he_o resolve_v christ_n only_o into_o a_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v like_o the_o rest_n of_o thy_o slander_n for_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v thou_o that_o humphrey_n norton_n own_v not_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o r._n w._n and_o the_o new-england_n priest_n will_v own_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n and_o as_o for_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o be_v absent_a in_o body_n yet_o present_a in_o spirit_n this_o will_v prove_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n be_v in_o his_o people_n though_o he_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o then_o thou_o tell_v we_o a_o story_n of_o soldier_n to_o no_o purpose_n against_o g._n f_n answer_v of_o christ_n be_v manifest_a in_o his_o saint_n that_o suffer_v without_o and_o can_v any_o see_v christ_n jesus_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n but_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o his_o light_n within_o do_v not_o stephen_n see_v he_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v not_o that_o within_o and_o that_o be_v true_a which_o be_v send_v to_o they_o that_o stand_v gaze_v as_o they_o see_v he_o go_v so_o shall_v he_o come_v as_o in_o act_n 1_o 10_o 11_o which_o also_o say_v you_o man_n of_o gallilee_n why_o stand_v you_o gaze_v up_o into_o heaven_n the_o same_o jesus_n which_o be_v take_v up_o from_o you_o into_o heaven_n shall_v come_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n and_o do_v not_o christ_n appear_v to_o his_o disciple_n after_o his_o ascension_n and_o to_o paul_n and_o be_v manifest_a in_o his_o saint_n and_o will_v come_v and_o reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n as_o in_o revelation_n and_o thou_o go_v on_o and_o use_v many_o word_n but_o to_o no_o purpose_n and_o if_o christ_n be_v feel_v in_o the_o bruise_a reed_n and_o the_o smoke_a flax_n and_o the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n and_o to_o feed_v the_o hungry_a and_o thirsty_a be_v not_o this_o all_o within_o and_o be_v not_o he_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n manifest_v within_o his_o people_n and_o do_v not_o the_o sup_v with_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o saint_n sup_v with_o he_o the_o heavenly_a supper_n and_o do_v not_o he_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_v but_o you_o will_v not_o open_a and_o cleave_v to_o his_o light_n and_o receive_v he_o and_o without_o his_o light_n you_o may_v seek_v day_n and_o night_n and_o grope_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o never_o find_v he_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v there_o be_v a_o false_a feel_v of_o christ_n a_o false_a conception_n in_o a_o woman_n and_o how_o many_o be_v bold_a to_o cry_v lord_n lord_n open_z for_o we_o have_v prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n answ._n true_o roger_n this_o be_v thy_o own_o condition_n and_o the_o new-england_n priest_n and_o professor_n in_o the_o false_a feel_n and_o conception_n that_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n as_o christ_n command_v but_o persecute_v they_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n and_o true_o feel_v and_o be_v become_v child_n of_o the_o light_n and_o have_v bring_v forth_o the_o true_a birth_n and_o be_v grafft_v into_o christ._n r._n w._n thou_o say_v i_o will_v not_o say_v as_o g._n f._n have_v say_v all_o that_o have_v not_o my_o feel_n or_o work_v of_o christ_n be_v reprâ—bates_n answ._n g._n f_n word_n be_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n who_o say_v if_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o you_o you_o be_v reprobate_n &c._n &c._n 2_o cor._n 13_o and_o therefore_o he_o bid_v they_o prove_v and_o examine_v themselves_o and_o so_o it_o be_v every_o true_a christian_n duty_n r._n w._n and_o whereas_o thou_o say_v yet_o this_o i_o say_v as_o solomon_n a_o whore_n be_v loud_a and_o clamorous_a true_o r._n w._n thou_o be_v of_o she_o for_o i_o never_o hear_v so_o many_o clamorous_a word_n from_o a_o man_n mouth_n in_o my_o life_n as_o from_o thou_o but_o it_o be_v well_o thou_o have_v show_v thy_o spirit_n which_o will_v be_v abhor_v by_o all_o sober_a man_n and_o woman_n and_o then_o thou_o say_v the_o devil_n speak_v as_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a word_n as_o angel_n can_v have_v speak_v yet_o it_o be_v but_o the_o devil_n in_o samuel_n mantle_n answ._n r._n w._n this_o be_v thy_o own_o condition_n for_o thou_o may_v bring_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o devil_n do_v that_o tempt_v christ_n and_o oppose_v he_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v in_o they_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n as_o he_o be_v the_o man_n christ_n so_o now_o thou_o oppose_v his_o divinity_n and_o the_o divine_a light_n which_o be_v the_o life_n in_o the_o word_n which_o light_n his_o believer_n believe_v in_o and_o which_o light_n shine_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o give_v they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n jesus_n 2_o cor._n 4._o r._n w._n and_o thou_o bring_v giles_n ferman_n g._n f._n fol._n 117._o say_v paul_n swear_v after_o christ_n and_o the_o angel_n swear_v i_o wonder_v paul_n shall_v so_o forget_v himself_o 57_o and_o sin_n so_o fearful_o in_o swear_v so_o the_o quaker_n light_n that_o deny_v swear_v be_v of_o satan_n and_o not_o the_o light_n of_o christ._n g._n f._n answer_n to_o g._n ferman_n christ_n the_o light_n which_o satan_n be_v out_o of_o who_o be_v the_o oath_n of_o god_n end_v all_o oath_n swear_v by_o prophet_n or_o angel_n whatsoever_o and_o who_o swear_v be_v fall_v into_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o it_o be_v no_o where_o say_v that_o paul_n swear_v but_o such_o as_o thou_o be_v matter_n not_o what_o you_o speak_v so_o that_o spirit_n that_o preach_v for_o swear_v be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n preach_v up_o that_o which_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n preach_v down_o and_o preach_v condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o swear_v r._n w._n reply_v though_o he_o have_v leave_v out_o preach_v condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o swear_v of_o g._n f._n word_n and_o also_o have_v leave_v out_o that_o which_o thou_o preach_v up_o to_o wit_n swear_v christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n preach_v down_o so_o here_o and_o there_o thou_o have_v take_v some_o of_o g._n f_n word_n and_o further_o thou_o say_v that_o g._n f._n dare_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o angel_n and_o paul_n swear_v after_o christ_n and_o yet_o thou_o say_v that_o christ_n put_v a_o end_n to_o swear_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o paul_n swear_v and_o call_v it_o g._n f.'s_n old_a song_n answ._n here_o thou_o contradict_v thyself_o for_o g._n f._n say_v it_o be_v no_o where_o say_v that_o paul_n swear_v and_o if_o the_o angel_n do_v swear_v be_v it_o not_o say_v in_o the_o scripture_n i_o will_v bring_v forth_o my_o beget_v into_o the_o world_n let_v all_o
preach_v nor_o baptism_n nor_o the_o supper_n nor_o affliction_n avail_v except_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n set_v they_o home_o upon_o we_o and_o many_o have_v the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o know_v not_o christ._n so_o that_o this_o answer_n be_v so_o loose_a and_o childish_a that_o none_o but_o fool_n and_o child_n and_o frantic_a person_n can_v find_v any_o savour_n in_o it_o answ._n the_o reader_n may_v see_v how_o r._n w._n contradict_v himself_o he_o say_v the_o scripture_n do_v not_o avail_v except_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n set_v it_o home_o upon_o we_o and_o many_o have_v the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o know_v not_o christ_n and_o yet_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o sword_n the_o only_a sword_n and_o be_v count_v the_o sword_n with_o which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n vanquish_v the_o devil_n and_o the_o touchstone_n and_o judge_n and_o tryer_n of_o spirit_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n faith_n say_v r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v this_o choice_a sword_n may_v be_v put_v in_o a_o mad-man_n hand_n whereby_o he_o may_v mischief_n and_o wound_n and_o kill_v himself_o and_o other_o pag._n 88_o 89_o and_o pag._n 94._o he_o say_v the_o scripture_n do_v not_o avail_v except_o the_o power_n of_o god_n set_v they_o home_o upon_o we_o and_o confess_v many_o have_v the_o scripture_n and_o not_o christ._n now_o r._n w._n and_o you_o new-england-priest_n how_o can_v the_o scripture_n which_o will_v not_o avail_v without_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a or_o madman_n wound_v and_o kill_v themselves_o and_o other_o and_o be_v the_o only_a sword_n and_o the_o mean_n to_o resist_v the_o devil_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o avail_v which_o scripture_n they_o may_v have_v and_o not_o know_v christ_n be_v this_o your_o great_a orator_n that_o must_v steer_v the_o church_n of_o new-england_n helm_n see_v his_o contradiction_n and_o as_o for_o fool_n childishness_n poison_n frantickness_n and_o no_o savour_n nor_o taste_n in_o my_o answer_n this_o he_o may_v have_v keep_v at_o home_n with_o his_o contradiction_n with_o his_o false_a birth_n he_o have_v struggle_v to_o bring_v forth_o r._n w._n for_o further_a answer_n to_o this_o thou_o bid_v read_v owen_n write_n 95._o how_o he_o prove_v the_o scripture_n every_o title_n of_o they_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n answ._n the_o people_n of_o god_n call_v quaker_n never_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o will_n or_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o so_o r._n w'_v and_o owen_n work_n be_v childish_a and_o vain_a to_o prove_v that_o against_o the_o quaker_n which_o they_o never_o deny_v but_o maintain_v and_o owen_n and_o r._n w._n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o you_o have_v not_o write_v against_o the_o english_a schoolmaster_n which_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o scripture_n signify_v the_o word_n but_o the_o scripture_n signify_v write_v and_o put_v it_o down_o and_o call_v it_o in_o before_o now_o r._n w._n thou_o bring_v samuel_n palmer_n from_o g._n f_n fol._n 264._o say_v the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o this_o life_n be_v threefold_a creation_n corruption_n and_o regeneration_n g._n f._n answ._n in_o regeneration_n the_o life_n be_v change_v from_o the_o life_n which_o be_v in_o the_o fall_n so_o regeneration_n and_o corruption_n be_v not_o one_o in_o the_o new_a life_n r._n w._n reply_v and_o say_v regeneration_n and_o corruption_n be_v not_o one_o in_o the_o new_a life_n answ._n but_o must_v they_o have_v this_o new_a life_n while_o they_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n without_o corruption_n if_o so_o then_o how_o have_v the_o saint_n a_o battle_n and_o a_o warfare_n all_o their_o day_n as_o in_o thy_o pag._n 68_o be_v not_o this_o a_o contradiction_n r._n w._n say_v what_o a_o foul_a trick_n be_v this_o of_o a_o false_a man_n to_o impute_v this_o to_o his_o opposite_a which_o he_o abhor_v i_o guess_v or_o he_o mean_v that_o in_o regeneration_n there_o be_v a_o perfection_n and_o no_o sin_n or_o corruption_n leave_v answ._n do_v thou_o abhor_v and_o j._n o._n a_o sinless_a regeneration_n without_o corruption_n and_o sin_n what_o regeneration_n be_v that_o that_o must_v have_v sin_n corruption_n and_o imperfection_n and_o what_o be_v people_n regenerate_v from_o and_o be_v not_o they_o regenerate_v and_o bear_v again_o etc._n etc._n r._n w._n thou_o say_v hence_o the_o poor_a frantic_a soul_n cry_v out_o that_o the_o protestant_n plead_v for_o sin_n term_n of_o life_n answ._n do_v not_o thou_o make_v it_o good_a and_o maintaine_v a_o battle_n betwixt_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n all_o the_o day_n pag_n 68_o and_o how_o therefore_o can_v thou_o call_v we_o poor_a frantic_a soul_n for_o declare_v that_o which_o thou_o maintaine_v and_o bring_v paul_n to_o prove_v it_o when_o paul_n tell_v thou_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n have_v make_v he_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n rom._n 8._o and_o that_o he_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n and_o keep_v the_o faith_n then_o he_o be_v not_o fight_v when_o he_o have_v fight_v nor_o cry_v nor_o complain_v nor_o wail_v as_o thou_o say_v from_o rom._n 7._o and_o call_v we_o foolish_a poor_a soul_n with_o simple_a answer_n and_o this_o thou_o may_v have_v keep_v at_o home_n who_o do_v not_o understand_v paul_n condition_n for_o paul_n be_v not_o all_o his_o day_n complain_v cry_v and_o bewail_v in_o that_o condition_n for_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o bid_v other_o to_o rejoice_v and_o rejoice_v himself_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v the_o devil_n deal_v with_o we_o as_o pirate_n do_v with_o ship_n he_o make_v no_o opposition_n against_o such_o he_o have_v take_v and_o be_v possess_v of_o answ._n r._n w._n thou_o and_o the_o new-england-priest_n may_v have_v keep_v those_o rail_a word_n at_o home_n who_o do_v the_o devil_n work_n not_o christ_n nor_o god_n for_o thou_o and_o they_o out_o of_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n will_v gather_v all_o to_o yourselves_o but_o christ_n be_v rise_v and_o be_v gather_v people_n to_o god_n by_o his_o light_n and_o spirit_n that_o make_v thou_o to_o rage_n who_o ship_n be_v split_v in_o the_o sea_n r._n w._n so_o that_o no_o question_n but_o the_o quaker_n may_v be_v free_v from_o many_o transgression_n and_o temptation_n to_o they_o which_o other_o be_v assault_v with_o answ._n but_o r._n w._n how_o can_v the_o quaker_n be_v free_v from_o many_o transgression_n and_o temptation_n to_o they_o which_o other_o be_v assault_v with_o when_o the_o devil_n deal_v with_o they_o as_o the_o pirate_n with_o ship_n and_o he_o have_v take_v they_o and_o do_v possess_v they_o and_o be_v possess_v of_o how_o can_v these_o be_v free_v from_o transgression_n and_o temptation_n do_v not_o thou_o herein_o contradict_v thyself_o r._n w_n r._n w._n it_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n which_o neither_o jew_n turk_n atheist_n 96._o papist_n or_o quaker_n know_v how_o the_o seed_n of_o all_o grace_n may_v be_v in_o the_o newborn_a and_o yet_o the_o seed_n of_o all_o sin_n answ._n this_o be_v r._n w_n mystery_n but_o he_o have_v not_o prove_v it_o by_o scripture_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o all_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o newborn_a and_o the_o seed_n of_o all_o grace_n we_o charge_v r._n w._n and_o all_o the_o new-england-priest_n to_o make_v this_o good_a by_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n as_o in_o his_o 96_o page_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o behold_v all_o be_v become_v new_a 2_o cor._n 5_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a according_a to_o the_o deceitful_a lust_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n ephes._n 4._o now_o be_v it_o not_o blasphemy_n for_o r._n w._n to_o say_v the_o seed_n of_o all_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o newborn_a and_o the_o seed_n of_o all_o grace_n so_o r._n w._n have_v mash_v all_o together_o for_o there_o be_v seed_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v to_o be_v put_v off_o for_o john_n say_v 1_o joh._n 3._o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o and_o he_o can_v sin_n because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o but_o he_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n keep_v himself_o that_o the_o wicked_a one_o touch_v he_o not_o so_o the_o seed_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o in_o the_o newborn_a but_o in_o the_o old_a
68_o flame_n they_o will_v give_v up_o their_o life_n to_o the_o flame_n see_v martyr_n trial._n pag._n id._n 200_o form_n you_o call_v all_o man_n dead_a and_o carnal_a in_o the_o serpent_n nature_n in_o what_o form_n soev_a they_o differ_v from_o you_o hen._n haggar_n pag._n 209_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n see_v god_n g._n garment_n their_o cry_v out_o against_o ornament_n of_o garment_n r._n w._n pag._n 158_o god_n it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n pag._n id._n 84_o they_o hold_v no_o god_n no_o christ_n no_o angel_n etc._n etc._n 162._o pag._n id._n 161_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o our_o partake_n of_o that_o fullness_n etc._n etc._n 164_o 166_o 187_o 219._o pag._n id._n 163_o god_n manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n 167._o pag._n 56_o god_n speed_n see_v receive_v godly_a they_o will_v call_v the_o godly_a viper_n serpent_n pharisee_n etc._n etc._n 8._o pag._n id._n 207_o gospel_n they_o predicate_v a_o false_a and_o hellish_a gospel_n etc._n etc._n pag._n id._n 192_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o letter_n samuel_n eton_n pag._n 213_o see_v new-england_n pag._n 214_o 215._o government_n their_o spirit_n tend_v to_o bring_v in_o arbitrary_a government_n 226_o 230._o r._n w._n pag._n 224_o grace_n sufficient_a 126._o see_v angel_n growth_n see_v leaven_n guide_n see_v scripture_n j._n green_a ask_n etc._n etc._n r._n w._n pag._n 161_o h._n hand_o their_o new_a way_n of_o feel_v the_o hand_n instead_o of_o kiss_v 222._o pag._n id._n 157_o hat_n their_o noise_n about_o the_o hat_n and_o knee_n lace_n paint_v etc._n etc._n 181-183_a pag._n id._n 151_o heaven_n and_o hell_n to_o witness_v heaven_n and_o hell_n and_o resurrection_n within_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n 51_o j._n clapham_n pag._n 169_o to_o say_v the_o heaven_n and_o glory_n be_v within_o man_n which_o be_v before_o man_n be_v they_o be_v sottish_a and_o blind_a 163._o pag._n id._n 170_o heavenly_a place_n 39â—_n 121punc_fw-la heathen_a g._n f._n exalt_v his_o heathen-light_n above_o the_o scripture_n 118._o r._n w._n pag._n 76_o hebrew_n the_o hebrew_a word_n of_o everlasting_a father_n the_o father_n of_o age_n r._n w._n pag._n 57_o they_o want_v hebr._n greek_n &_o latin_a help_n 204_o 205._o pag._n id._n 177_o henry_n iu_o of_o france_n that_o he_o be_v stab_v by_o a_o friar_n pag._n id._n 229_o heresy_n the_o quaker_n religion_n be_v heresy_n and_o themselves_o heretic_n pag._n id._n 126_o hitchcock_n pag._n 69_o 71_o 138_o hope_n they_o overthrow_v the_o nature_n of_o hope_n pag._n id._n 137_o humane_a nature_n god_n the_o father_n never_o take_v upon_o he_o humane_a nature_n 155._o the_o word_n humane_a 208._o chr._n wade_n pag._n 167_o i._n image_n their_o new_a upstart_a image_n 34._o â—â—fallible_a see_v spirit_n inspiration_n see_v revelation_n r._n w._n pag._n 14_o interpretation_n they_o allow_v of_o no_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n 184_o pag._n id._n 149_o invisible_a they_o affirm_v the_o church_n minister_n baptism_n and_o supper_n invisible_a 40-44_a 61-63_a 189._o pag._n id._n 127_o judaisme_n there_o be_v much_o judaisme_n in_o their_o religion_n pag._n id._n 156_o judgement_n see_v spirit_n 115_o 155_o 160_o 168_o 169_o 230._o pag._n id._n 139_o justification_n it_o be_v a_o error_n to_o say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o that_o which_o christ_n do_v in_o we_o 150_o 144_o josh._n miller_n pag._n 141_o it_o be_v not_o faith_n and_o work_n that_o justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o its_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n which_o justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n only_o etc._n etc._n see_v faith_n john_n bunyan_n pag._n 215_o k._n kingdom_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v in_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o in_o the_o pharisee_n jam._n brown_n pag._n 124_o 126_o the_o kingdom_n be_v not_o come_v nor_o the_o refresh_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n thomas_n collier_n pag._n 168_o they_o profess_v christ_n and_o spirit_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o pharisee_n the_o very_a same_o the_o saint_n have_v r._n w._n pag._n 117_o they_o deny_v that_o visible_a kingdom_n and_o church_n of_o christ._n pag._n id._n 62_o korah_n pag._n 106_o l._n law_fw-fr god_n write_v law_n for_o israel_n etc._n etc._n see_v government_n item_n magistrate_n pag._n id._n 224_o leaven_n can_v there_o be_v such_o a_o mustardseed_n or_o leaven_n and_o yet_o not_o grow_v pag._n id._n 125_o 126_o liberty_n 11_o 24_o 183._o liberty_n to_o do_v 225._o liberty_n to_o speak_v robert_z williams_z pag._n 71_o lie_n r._n w._n be_v lie_v p._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 8_o etc._n etc._n 16_o 17_o 18_o and_o child_n say_v thou_o lie_v etc._n etc._n r._n w._n pag._n 157_o lift_v up_o the_o quaker_n and_o papist_n lift_v up_o themselves_o against_o the_o child_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n pag._n id._n 184_o light_n their_o pretend_a light_n pag._n id._n 185_o he_o make_v the_o light_n to_o be_v natural_a and_o bear_v with_o every_o man._n 31_o 32_o 211._o pag._n id._n 84_o isa._n 8._o they_o have_v no_o true_a light_n within_o they_o pag._n id._n 140_o they_o maintain_v that_o the_o light_n within_o be_v that_o great_a prophet_n pag._n id._n 61_o what_o simplicity_n be_v it_o to_o stoop_v down_o to_o pen_n and_o ink_n when_o the_o light_n be_v sufficient_a pag._n id._n 58_o m._n magistrate_n the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o to_o level_n the_o law_n with_o the_o light_n in_o every_o man_n be_v conscience_n john_n stallam_n pag._n 119_o 120_o that_o the_o magistrate_n ought_v to_o subject_v to_o his_o light_n etc._n etc._n r._n w._n pag._n 229_o martyr_n as_o the_o martyr_n fire_n grow_v hot_a so_o their_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n 176_o 196_o 199._o pag._n id._n 94_o mean_n they_o talk_v of_o no_o mean_n but_o immediate_a revelation_n 74_o 78_o 81_o 82_o 102_o 103._o pag._n id._n 146_o meeting_n their_o dumb_a meeting_n etc._n etc._n sing_v etc._n etc._n pag._n id._n 87_o ministry_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o man_n to_o be_v minister_v unto_o but_o man._n enoch_n howet_n pag._n 76_o 77_o murder_n god_n may_v suffer_v he_o to_o murder_n i_o etc._n etc._n r._n w._n pag._n 21_o music_n they_o cry_v down_o music_n the_o gift_n of_o god_n &_o musician_n pag._n id._n 158_o n._n naked_a they_o appear_v in_o public_a street_n and_o assembly_n stark_o naked_a 28_o 32_o 87_o 224_o 174._o r._n w._n pag._n 9_o w._n s._n go_v naked_a pag._n 196_o name_n his_o most-ho_o name_n tread_v in_o the_o dirt_n by_o satan_n etc._n etc._n 23._o pag._n id._n 24_o the_o papist_n change_v their_o name_n etc._n etc._n pag._n id._n 152_o new-england_n church_n actual_a believer_n true_a disciple_n and_o convert_v live_v stone_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v and_o i_o hope_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o new-english_a church_n 4_o 190._o pag._n id._n 63_o 64_o 65_o new-england_n priest_n r._n w._n prove_v himself_o and_o his_o new-england_n priest_n hypocrite_n and_o one_o with_o mahomet_n and_o with_o the_o papist_n pag._n 193_o new-england_n priest_n and_o professor_n gospel_n need_v a_o rope-maker's-shop_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 192_o o._n oath_n the_o pope_n dispense_n of_o oath_n &_o marriage_n r._n w._n pag._n 183_o office_n they_o deny_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o office_n overseer_n 62_o 63_o 111_o 127._o pag._n id._n 61_o old_a man_n your_o say_n often_o old_a man_n old_a man._n rob._n w._n pag._n 72_o oracle_n of_o hell_n 4._o apollo_n oracle_n r._n w._n pag._n 185_o p._n parnel_n j._n parnel_n imprisonment_n suffering_n &_o death_n 229_o pag._n 95_o paunch_n peter_n tell_v we_o satan_n end_n be_v to_o fill_v his_o hellish_a paunch_n with_o soul_n r._n w._n pag._n 7_o 8_o pendleton_n vow_v etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o to_o mass_n he_o go_v pag._n id._n 232_o perfection_n the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a the_o quaker_n say_v here_o we_o say_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v pag._n id._n 73_o they_o know_v not_o absolute_a perfection_n that_o be_v admit_v of_o measure_n and_o degree_n 150_o 186_o 220._o hosanna_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 120_o surely_n they_o can_v be_v perfect_a in_o equality_n but_o only_o in_o quality_n 220._o daniel_n gawdry_n pag._n 165_o to_o say_v that_o any_o be_v perfect_a and_o without_o sin_n be_v the_o devil_n speak_v in_o man._n richard_n baxter_n pag._n 219_o persecution_n the_o quaker_n and_o papist_n be_v firebrand_n both_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o persecution_n etc._n etc._n 184_o 229_o 232._o r._n w._n pag._n 153_o persecutor_n pag._n 11_o 13_o 14_o 24_o 94_o 118_o 178_o 179_o pag._n 199_o 202_o pope_n and_o mahomet_n if_o the_o most-high_a please_v old_a &_o new-england_n may_v flourish_n when_o the_o pope_n and_o mahomet_n rome_n and_o constantinople_n be_v in_o their_o ash_n 16_o pag._n id._n 4_o 5_o 6_o 153_o pope_n 121_o 182_o 183._o pag._n id._n
4_o 5_o 6.153_o the_o pope_n and_o mahomet_n who_o some_o of_o you_o may_v live_v to_o see_v fling_v into_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n pope_n and_o turk_n 118._o 153._o pag._n id._n 12_o 16_o prayer_n be_v cut_v off_o in_o the_o midst_n by_o the_o sudden_a prayer_n of_o one_o etc._n etc._n 26._o pag._n id._n 17_o pride_n i_o have_v prove_v and_o will_v prove_v that_o spiritual_a pride_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o king_n eternal_n will_v hardly_o open_v his_o gate_n to_o proud_a and_o scornful_a dust_n and_o ash_n 180_o 188._o pag._n id._n 10_o principle_n their_o principle_n and_o practice_n be_v hypocrisy_n pag._n id._n 115_o q._n quaker_n the_o name_n quaker_n be_v give_v to_o they_o etc._n etc._n pag._n id._n 27_o r._n rail_a how_o instant_o do_v they_o rail_v revile_v 86_o 132._o pag._n id._n 131_o rantism_n their_o ugly_a child_n and_o daughter_n 177._o pag._n id._n 29_o reason_n the_o rule_n must_v be_v my_o own_o reason_n etc._n etc._n pag._n id._n 81_o receive_v he_o forbid_v to_o receive_v into_o their_o house_n pag._n id._n 199_o religion_n they_o be_v far_o from_o the_o true_a protestant_a religion_n and_o burn_v etc._n etc._n 188._o pag._n id._n 171_o 172_o repentance_n be_v a_o turn_n from_o all_o sin_n etc._n etc._n 74_o 89_o 128_o 133_o 136_o 140_o 173_o 201._o pag._n id._n 131_o respect_n they_o disrespect_n superior_n etc._n etc._n see_v honor._n pag._n id._n 157_o resurrection_n see_v heaven_n and_o hell_n pag._n 134_o 135_o 185_o 139_o revelation_n nor_o be_v we_o to_o wait_v for_o a_o further_a revelation_n to_o we_o to_o be_v give_v forth_o than_o the_o scripture_n for_o etc._n etc._n 7_o 44_o 94_o 146_o 212_o 213._o thomas_n moor._n pag._n 77_o 78_o rome_n pag._n 21_o 44_o 101_o 151_o 136_o 186_o s._n saint_n may_v not_o man_n be_v true_a sáint_n in_o their_o person_n r.w._n pag._n 206_o salutation_n pag._n 223_o 224_o salvation_n it_o be_v a_o error_n to_o say_v christ_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o salvation_n sanctification_n 133_o 150_o 166._o josh._n miller_n pag._n 101_o 103_o satan_n their_o bow_v down_o to_o satan_n and_o own_v he_o as_o a_o light_n and_o christ_n and_o spirit_n within_o etc._n etc._n 93_o 132._o r._n w._n pag._n 129_o scripture_n this_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o christ_n be_v faith_n 132-134_a fr._n duke_n pag._n 110_o 113_o that_o there_o be_v above_o a_o 1000_o fault_n in_o the_o scripture_n pag._n 148_o they_o do_v not_o own_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 12_o 90_o 94_o 99_o 148_o 149_o 182_o 213_o 215._o r._n w._n pag._n 90_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o doctrine_n &_o manner_n s._n eton_n pag._n 210_o this_o record_n be_v the_o outward_a and_o external_n light_n judge_n rule_n etc._n etc._n 81_o 87-89_a 148._o r._n w._n pag._n 91_o they_o call_v the_o scripture_n a_o dead_a letter_n 100_o pag._n id._n 148_o that_o the_o light_n within_o they_o be_v scripture_n pag._n id._n 93_o what_o light_n have_v the_o papist_n jew_n and_o the_o devil_n when_o he_o and_o they_o bring_v scripture_n pag._n id._n 108_o scripture_n the_o mean_n of_o faith_n of_o salvation_n 102_o 103._o pag._n id._n 148_o a_o pardon_n write_a and_o seal_v and_o justification_n pag._n id._n 216_o the_o pope_n lift_v up_o himself_o as_o god_n over_o the_o scripture_n pag._n id._n 183_o search_v the_o scripture_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n pag._n id._n 87_o they_o say_v the_o spirit_n be_v above_o the_o scripture_n 90_o 91._o pag._n id._n 89_o they_o make_v use_v of_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o sword_n to_o run_v through_o the_o heart_n &_o bowel_n of_o scripture_n &_o god_n &_o christ_n himself_o pag._n id._n 99_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o only_a weapon_n where-by_a christ_n overthrow_v the_o devil_n 33._o enoch_n howet_n pag._n 108_o 110_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n 118._o jeremy_n ives_n pag._n 198_o the_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o be_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n hosanna_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 103_o 107_o it_o be_v horrible_a blasphemy_n to_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o say_v the_o soul_n be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n 57_o 147_o 207._o alexander_n ross._n pag._n 161_o 162_o scripture-language_n i_o have_v use_v some_o sharp_a scripture-language_n r._n w._n pag._n 8_o silent_a why_o shall_v they_o not_o sit_v silent_a wait_a etc._n etc._n 223_o 87._o pag._n id._n 130_o sin_n we_o be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n and_o bring_v forth_o in_o iniquity_n 7_o 8_o 69_o 200_o 201_o 206_o 221._o eâ—d_n and_o mess._n pag._n 145_o son_n one_o call_v he_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n r._n w._n pag._n 18_o soul_n god_n breathe_v etc._n etc._n and_o man_n become_v a_o live_a soul_n 139._o pag._n 162_o spirit_n the_o most-ho_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o horrible_o tear_v in_o piece_n by_o this_o foul_a spirit_n a_fw-la black_a familiar_a 21._o 19_o pag._n id._n 15_o though_o all_o the_o saint_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o they_o which_o be_v eternal_a and_o infallible_a yet_o that_o this_o spirit_n shall_v do_v all_o etc._n etc._n and_o shall_v judge_v after_o a_o infalliable_a manner_n all_o this_o we_o deny_v 18_o 32_o 33_o 150_o 185_o 139._o s._n eton_n pag._n 79_o 80_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v by_o external_n mean_v 74_o 77._o pag._n id._n 75_o suffering_n pag._n 12_o 194_o 196_o 197_o supper_n baptism_n &_o supper_n pag._n 38_o 63_o 121_o 127_o t._n teach_v god_n do_v not_o intend_v immediate_a teach_v nor_o to_o give_v out_o any_o immediate_a voice_n in_o after-age_n which_o shall_v direct_v and_o guide_v man_n in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n 82_o etc._n etc._n samuel_n eton_n pag._n 211_o 212_o they_z and_o thou_o why_o shall_v they_o say_v thou_o and_o thou_o to_o the_o age_a learned_a holy_a and_o high_a 106_o 173_o 181_o 191_o 223._o r._n w._n pag._n 130_o tindal_n pag._n 94_o tremble_v they_o be_v far_o from_o tremble_v at_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n 27._o pag._n id._n 29_o 30_o try_v spirit_n see_v spirit_n v._o voice_n to_o harken_v to_o to_o turn_v to_o to_o listen_v to_o any_o voice_n or_o motion_n within_o in_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o matter_n of_o supernatural_a light_n be_v as_o proper_a as_o in_o matter_n of_o law_n to_o go_v for_o counsel_n to_o a_o cheat_a thief_n or_o rogue_n etc._n etc._n 6_o 7_o 61_o 91_o 93_o 115_o 146_o 154_o 160_o 185_o 189_o 190_o 207_o 211_o 212_o 223._o r._n w._n pag._n 84_o 85_o w._n weapon_n they_o prate_v against_o carnal_a weapon_n 63_o 154_o 226_o 231._o pag._n id._n 175_o be_v for_o be_v the_o church_n be_v to_o hear_v instead_o of_o be_v etc._n etc._n 218._o pag._n id._n 203_o whip_v the_o papist_n whip_v themselves_o etc._n etc._n 231._o pag._n id._n 174_o within_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n within_o pag._n id._n 83_o whore_n the_o paint_a quaker_n shall_v follow_v the_o drunken_a whore_n of_o rome_n drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n etc._n etc._n pag._n id._n 191_o word_n that_o he_o preach_v a_o external_n word_n r._n baxter_n pag._n 75_o the_o word_n be_v a_o light_n to_o our_o foot_n etc._n etc._n r._n w._n pag._n 211_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n draw_v people_n to_o a_o outward_a word_n samuel_n eton_n pag._n 75_o that_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n be_v not_o one_o r._n w._n pag._n 86_o they_o tread_v upon_o the_o word_n 85._o id._n pag._n 86_o word_n of_o prophecy_n see_v scripture_n work_v paul_n wrought_v with_o his_o hand_n not_o these_o etc._n etc._n in_o all_o their_o travail_n pag._n id._n 152_o work_n they_o maintain_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n 138_o 141_o 215-217_a john_n bunyan_n pag._n 143_o worship_n do_v not_o the_o angel_n forbid_v john_n worship_v of_o he_o 115_o 185_o 188-190_a r._n w._n pag._n 106_o a_o index_n of_o the_o priest_n &_o professor_n &_o r._n w.'s_n false_a principle_n &_o assertion_n with_o other_o matter_n contain_v in_o the_o second_o part_n or_o answer_v to_o r._n w.'s_n appendix_n part_n ii_o a._n american_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n never_o appear_v to_o the_o american_n george_n johnson_n pag._n 167_o 168_o anoint_v g._n f._n write_v that_o they_o know_v all_o thing_n 160_o 161._o r._n w._n pag._n 1_o 2_o antichrist_n the_o protestant_n maintain_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o antichrist_n pag._n id._n 1â—8_n the_o pope_n maintain_v that_o antichrist_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v pag._n id._n 137_o b._n baptism_n i_o know_v they_o make_v baptism_n etc._n etc._n but_o ceremony_n 32_o 33._o r._n w._n pag._n 120_o battle_n the_o scripture_n maintain_v a_o battle_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n all_o their_o day_n blood_n of_o christ_n see_v
record_n that_o tell_v we_o they_o have_v all_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o need_v no_o record_n be_v thief_n and_o robber_n 25_o 26._o id._n pag._n 47_o 48_o regeneration_n natural_a man_n perceive_v no_o spiritual_a matter_n but_o when_o he_o be_v bear_v again_o pag._n id._n 72_o the_o seed_n of_o all_o grace_n may_v be_v in_o the_o newborn_a and_o yet_o the_o seed_n of_o all_o sin_n etc._n etc._n remain_v 186_o 187_o 193_o 199._o see_v sin_n pag._n id._n 172_o the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o this_o life_n be_v threefold_a creation_n corruption_n and_o regeneration_n samuel_n palmer_n pag._n 170_o 171_o religion_n their_o religion_n be_v so_o easy_a change_a one_o devil_n for_o another_o 68_o r._n w._n pag._n 34_o the_o sechemite_n for_o hope_n of_o gain_n will_v be_v of_o any_o religion_n or_o worship_n pag._n id._n 64_o the_o protestant_a religion_n be_v a_o religion_n protest_v against_o the_o bloody_a man_n of_o sin_n the_o pope_n 166._o pag._n id._n 165_o resurrection_n notwithstanding_o thy_o pass_v through_o the_o first_o and_o second_o resurrection_n there_o remain_v a_o torment_n for_o thou_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o wo._n 127._o m._n be_v pag._n 99_o 100_o revelation_n the_o prophet_n be_v more_o certain_a than_o any_o other_o revelation_n 28_o 46_o 91_o 200._o josh._n miller_n pag._n 54_o revile_n their_o rash_a revile_n etc._n etc._n r._n w._n pag._n 39_o revolt_n korah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n revolt_v apply_v to_o the_o quaker_n pag._n id._n 165_o the_o quaker_n be_v revolt_a from_o the_o protestant_a religion_n etc._n etc._n a_o sullen_a proud_a and_o dogged_a conversation_n id._n pag._n 166_o 167_o righteousness_n if_o the_o righteous_a man_n turn_v away_o from_o his_o righteousness_n his_o former_a righteousness_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o remember_v the_o mean_v be_v they_o think_v they_o have_v be_v righteous_a etc._n etc._n 179_o 199._o hen._n foreside_n pag._n 191_o 192_o 193_o g._n f._n be_v reason_n 190._o evil_a spirit_n sinful_a and_o reasonable_a r.w._n 188._o repentance_n 60_o 67_o 101._o respect_n pag._n 152_o s._n salvation_n 9_o 21_o 23_o 28_o 90_o 94_o 116_o 126_o 127_o 143_o 154_o 167_o 168_o 177_o 178._o sanctification_n pag._n 28_o 65_o 176_o scripture_n they_o cry_v burn_v up_o the_o scripture_n 45._o r.w._n pag._n 27_o a_o bless_a candle_n lantern_n or_o torch_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o guide_v we_o into_o the_o save_v knowledge_n of_o god_n 26_o 46._o pag._n id._n 23_o the_o devil_n may_v have_v the_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o mouth_n for_o may_v not_o a_o choice_n sword_n be_v in_o a_o madman_n be_v hand_n 118_o 183._o pag._n id._n 161_o they_o make_v use_v of_o the_o scripture_n for_o their_o ends._n 183._o pag._n id._n 23_o they_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v but_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o saint_n faith_n etc._n etc._n 25_o 27_o 28_o pag._n id._n 22_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o god_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o men._n 206._o thomas_n hodges_n pag._n 200_o this_o immediate_a inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n etc._n etc._n 97-99_a r._n w._n pag._n 160_o they_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v but_o a_o dead_a letter_n 29_o 195._o pag._n id._n 147_o they_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n call_v they_o a_o dead_a letter_n 29_o 150_o 159_o 170_o 195._o pag._n id._n 194_o to_o say_v the_o light_n in_o every_o man_n give_v forth_o scripture_n and_o will_v open_v scripture_n to_o we_o be_v palpable_a darkness_n and_o contradict_v scripture_n part_v i._n p._n 33_o 58_o 91_o 92_o 100_o 112_o 149_o 208._o john_n stallam_n pag._n 31_o if_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o holy_a write_n as_o mean_n etc._n etc._n of_o faith_n 22-24_a 27_o 28._o r._n w._n pag._n 23_o man_n make_v merchandise_n of_o the_o scripture_n sophisticate_a adulterate_a and_o turn_v it_o into_o a_o lie_n 163._o id._n pag._n 162_o 163_o which_o mystery_n they_o have_v only_o from_o the_o scripture_n 72_o 95_o 145._o pag._n id._n 25_o slight_v the_o true_a pardon_n without_o etc._n etc._n a_o write_a pardon_n pag._n id._n 25_o be_v it_o not_o a_o write_n or_o record_n of_o heaven_n 26_o 46._o pag._n id._n 25_o g._n f._n object_n that_o the_o spirit_n be_v afore_o the_o scripture_n and_o give_v forth_o the_o scripture_n 160_o 195._o pag._n id._n 159_o to_o stab_n the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o spirit_n also_o etc._n etc._n pag._n id._n 202_o the_o devil_n end_n be_v to_o tear_v down_o the_o sundial_n etc._n etc._n 46._o pag._n id._n 149_o the_o write_a word_n be_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o he_o make_v another_o rule_n beside_o the_o scripture_n false_a 157_o 158_o 161._o christopher_z wade_z pag._n 155_o 156_o a_o touchstone_n or_o weight_n so_o perfect_a for_o the_o trial_n of_o all_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n r._n w._n pag._n 160_o they_o trample_v under_o foot_n the_o scripture_n 194_o pag._n id._n 183_o all_o truth_n concern_v god_n and_o ourselves_o be_v to_o be_v learned_a from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n i._n owen_n pag._n 169_o they_o will_v be_v glad_a that_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o person_n call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o such_o a_o write_n 26_o 29_o 45_o 150._o r.w._n pag._n 30_o they_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v word_n not_o the_o word_n 169_o 195._o pag._n id._n 29_o this_o be_v the_o only_a sword_n with_o which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n fight_v and_o vanquish_v the_o devil_n it_o be_v write_v it_o be_v write_v etc._n etc._n pag._n id._n 156_o scripture-word_n they_o will_v be_v rid_v of_o all_o scripture-word_n and_o learning_n also_o pag._n id._n 177_o seed_n g._n f._n say_v there_o be_v a_o seed_n though_o but_o as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n to_o which_o christ_n the_o word_n be_v preach_v etc._n etc._n abuse_v scripture_n 12_o 71_o 179._o see_v regeneration_n pag._n id._n 73_o we_o know_v they_o make_v themselves_o the_o seed_n etc._n etc._n pag._n id._n 178_o sin_n the_o believer_n be_v not_o in_o sin_n as_o the_o vnbeliever_n be_v he_o sin_v not_o as_o the_o vnbeliever_n do_v and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v the_o same_o to_o the_o believer_n that_o it_o be_v to_o the_o unbeliever_n james_n dorram_n pag._n 186_o we_o be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n and_o bring_v forth_o in_o iniquity_n 135_o 136._o eld._n &_o mess._n pag._n 134_o i_o find_v in_o all_o mankind_n a_o conviction_n that_o god_n be_v just_a and_o powerful_a and_o do_v bring_v plague_n and_o punishment_n for_o sin_n 70_o 146._o r._n w._n pag._n 63_o the_o papist_n and_o quaker_n be_v not_o cleanse_v from_o their_o own_o filthiness_n 125._o pag._n id._n 139_o god_n have_v put_v out_o the_o remembrance_n of_o your_o sin_n and_o the_o corruption_n within_o you_o wherein_o you_o must_v fight_v all_o your_o life-time_n 14_o 196_o 197._o catech._n holland_n pag._n 195_o it_o be_v not_o paul_n that_o sin_v but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o he_o r.w._n pag._n 199_o the_o regenerate_v or_o newborn_a can_v touch_v no_o more_o with_o sin_n than_o fire_n can_v delight_v in_o water_n 34._o pag._n id._n 186_o repent_v etc._n etc._n as_o they_o say_v in_o contradiction_n to_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v again_o can_v sin_n 60._o pag._n id._n 66_o 67_o sin_n and_o grace_n etc._n etc._n the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n may_v and_o do_v continue_v in_o the_o regenerate_v or_o newborn_a 13_o 14_o 19_o 172._o see_v regeneration_n pag._n id._n 187_o they_o cry_v out_o that_o the_o protestant_n plead_v for_o sin_n term_n of_o life_n 172_o 173_o 196._o pag._n id._n 171_o none_n ever_o can_v find_v how_o sin_n etc._n etc._n come_v into_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n pag._n id._n 63_o sit_v his_o sit_v with_o christ_n in_o heavenly_a place_n 205._o pag._n id._n 206_o soul_n they_o have_v a_o mad_a fancy_n of_o their_o soul_n go_v into_o god_n and_o become_v more_o god_n etc._n etc._n 49_o 179._o pag._n id._n 79_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o infiniteness_n in_o the_o soul_n which_o can_v be_v infinite_a in_o itself_o 12_o 110._o m._n be_v pag._n 108_o 109_o spirit_n they_o be_v far_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n jesus_n r._n w._n pag._n 165_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n in_o the_o church_n to_o profit_v withal_o and_o not_o to_o every_o man_n in_o the_o world_n timothy_n travers_n pag._n 180_o 181_o until_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n true_o change_v the_o heart_n and_o whole_a frame_n of_o nature_n we_o be_v unprofitable_a etc._n etc._n 41_o 42_o 46._o r._n w._n pag._n 184_o the_o evil_a spirit_n be_v both_o sinful_a and_o reasonable_a 190_o 191._o part_n i._n 180._o john_n nasmith_n pag._n 188_o lie_v peor_n tell_v we_o that_o all_o the_o world_n
without_o distinction_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o profit_v withal_o 63_o 69._o r._n w._n pag._n 182_o 183_o swear_v paul_n swear_v after_o christ_n and_o the_o angel_n swear_v etc._n etc._n so_o the_o quaker_n light_n that_o deny_v swear_v be_v of_o satan_n and_o not_o the_o light_n of_o christ._n giles_n fermin_n pag._n 119_o 120_o why_o may_v not_o paul_n call_v god_n to_o record_v 122._o r._n w._n pag._n 121_o sword_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o god_n 161_o 155-157_a 159._o pag._n 158_o saint_n see_v christ._n savour_n of_o the_o spirit_n 183._o scripture_n the_o gospel_n 174._o a_o write_a pardon_n ib._n separation_n see_v gospel_n jew_n serpent_n 106._o sight_n 74_o 79_o 90._o sight_n of_o sin_n 145_o 146._o sinai_n 197._o sinful_a see_v spirit_n sorcery_n 168._o the_o spirit_n the_o leader_n 182._o the_o reprover_n 182_o 183._o supper_n within_o 33_o 94_o 118_o pag._n 126_o 128_o t._n teacher_n they_o need_v no_o scripture_n no_o teacher_n 154._o r.w._n pag._n 69_o teach_v we_o must_v not_o look_v for_o a_o immediate_a extra-ordinary_a miraculous_a teach_v from_o the_o lord_n 202._o r._n sherlock_n pag._n 153_o g._n f._n affirm_v that_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o mediate_v but_o immediate_a and_o this_o great_a wrester_n of_o holy_a scripture_n say_v they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n 63_o 100_o r._n w._n pag._n 153_o 154_o tooth_n there_o be_v a_o generation_n who_o tooth_n be_v as_o sword_n pag._n id._n 163_o thou_o and_o thou_o they_o can_v thou_o and_o thou_o and_o disrespect_n all_o superior_n etc._n etc._n 43_o 44_o 69._o pag._n id._n 36_o tindal_n w._n without_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n pag._n 95_o tongue_n the_o scripture_n may_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o help_n of_o tongue_n fol._n p._n 84._o 96_o 97._o help_n 149._o m_o be_v pag._n 93_o if_o no_o knowledge_n of_o tongue_n than_o no_o preach_v translate_n read_v etc._n etc._n which_o the_o devil_n aim_v at_o with_o all_o his_o may_v 98_o 99_o r._n w._n pag._n 94_o 95_o turk_n their_o go_n to_o the_o turk_n and_o pope_n as_o they_o pretend_v pag._n id._n 99_o sol._n temple_n 53._o title_n 113._o rabbi_n 115._o father_n 116._o tongue_n help_n 149._o tremble_v 197._o see_v kingdom_n trial_n pag._n 130_o 160_o v._n voice_n i_o dare_v these_o self-confident_n to_o particularize_v any_o scripture_n where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n direct_v any_o poor_a soul_n to_o listen_v and_o harken_v to_o a_o light_n and_o voice_n within_o he_o affirm_v that_o this_o be_v the_o hear_v by_o which_o faith_n be_v wrought_v 68_o 85-88_a 107_o 108_o 184_o 198_o 206._o r._n w._n pag._n 86_o 87_o w._n weapon_n they_o prate_v against_o carnal_a weapon_n 45_o 137_o 139._o new-england_n weapon_n 31_o 32._o r.w._n pag._n 34_o wolf_n when_o he_o turn_v the_o wolf_n into_o a_o lamb_n than_o we_o be_v meek_a etc._n etc._n 111_o 152_o 189._o pag._n id._n 75_o woman_n the_o woman_n be_v the_o weak_a vessel_n and_o not_o so_o fit_v for_o manly_a action_n etc._n etc._n 57_o pag._n id._n 58_o woman_n to_o pretend_v to_o be_v preacher_n in_o public_a assembly_n 154._o pag._n id._n 59_o woman_n to_o have_v no_o commission_n by_o christ_n to_o preach_v etc._n etc._n be_v forbid_v etc._n etc._n unnatural_a boldness_n pag._n id._n ib._n woman_n vail_v to_o make_v much_o more_o for_o their_o silence_n in_o pray_v and_o preach_v pag._n id._n 60_o they_o to_o instruct_v other_o woman_n as_o occasion_n call_v they_o from_o home_n pag._n id._n 61_o word_n there_o be_v more_o word_n than_o one_o 30_o 88_o 94_o 147_o 150._o ellis_n bradshaw_n pag._n 149_o god_n be_v no_o more_o a_o word_n than_o he_o be_v a_o man_n or_o a_o spirit_n 84_o 94_o 156._o r._n w._n pag._n ib._n whether_o the_o write_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o which_o peter_n speak_v be_v not_o a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o command_n and_o comfort_n to_o we_o 74_o 155._o pag._n id._n 54_o 55_o god_n call_v his_o mind_n his_o word_n his_o write_n his_o word_n etc._n etc._n pag._n id._n ib._n word_n sure_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o other_o word_n in_o their_o mouth_n than_o what_o be_v the_o first_o messenger_n etc._n etc._n 40_o 41_o 73._o pag._n id._n 47_o world_n i_o find_v not_o that_o ever_o any_o man_n or_o man_n by_o all_o their_o natural_a light_n or_o wit_n or_o christ_n within_o can_v find_v out_o how_o the_o world_n or_o himself_o man_n or_o woman_n be_v create_v 126._o pag._n id._n 62_o 63_o plato_n grant_v a_o creation_n etc._n etc._n aristotle_n assert_n the_o world_n to_o have_v no_o beginning_n nor_o end_v pag._n id._n 51_o 52_o the_o world_n in_o man_n be_v heart_n 67._o worldly_n advantage_n pag._n 152_o 153_o worship_n worship_v god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n they_o say_v no_o body_n in_o the_o world_n do_v but_o they_o 31_o 33_o 36_o 37_o 93_o 111_o 112_o 130_o 166._o pag._n id._n 68_o they_o worship_v a_o dumb_a devil_n in_o their_o dumb_a meeting_n etc._n etc._n and_o listen_v pag._n id._n 132_o write_v what_o fancy_n be_v it_o to_o harken_v ta_fw-mi a_o pardon_n to_o a_o write_n within_o etc._n etc._n 19_o pag._n id._n 56_o 57_o his_o end_n be_v to_o destroy_v the_o come_v of_o god_n be_v holy_a record_n and_o write_n to_o poor_a lose_a man_n to_o their_o salvation_n 22._o see_v scripture_n pag._n id._n 94_o wood_n 143_o 189._o work_n 198_o 200_o see_v duty_n false_a worship_n 63_o 64_o 121_o 122_o 130_o 147_o 148._o wrath_n 78_o pag._n 100_o 101_o y._n yea_o yea_o yea_o nay_o nay_o pag._n 120_o z._n zion_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v come_v to_o mount_n zion_n the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 13_o 14_o a_o new-england_n firebrand_n quench_v or_o a_o answer_n to_o a_o lie_v slanderous_a book_n print_v at_o boston_n in_o the_o year_n 1676._o by_o one_o roger_n williams_n of_o providence_n in_o new-england_n which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o the_o king_n with_o desire_n that_o if_o the_o most-high_a please_v old_a and_o new-england_n may_v flourish_v when_o the_o pope_n and_o mahomet_n rome_n and_o constantinople_n be_v in_o their_o ash_n etc._n etc._n r._n w._n and_o in_o his_o title-page_n he_o begin_v thus_o george_n fox_n dig_v out_o of_o his_o burrowes_n or_o a_o offer_n of_o a_o skirmish_n upon_o r._n w_n be_v 14_o proposal_n make_v this_o last_o summer_n 1672._o unto_o g._n f._n present_a on_o rode-island_n p_o and_o that_o g._n f._n sly_o depart_v the_o disputation_n go_v on_o as_o aforesaid_a and_o in_o his_o narration_n of_o the_o conference_n or_o dispute_v he_o again_o assert_n that_o he_o challenge_v g._n f._n by_o writing_n and_o all_o his_o friend_n then_o meet_v at_o rode-island_n and_o that_o then_o g._n f._n withdraw_v and_o far_o in_o his_o second_o page_n say_v he_o send_v his_o paper_n of_o proposal_n unto_o g._n f._n at_o newport_n contradiction_n and_o in_o the_o 4_o and_o 5_o page_n he_o say_v he_o send_v his_o paper_n to_o capt._n cranston_n deputy_n governor_n of_o rode_n island_n and_o further_a scornful_o say_v the_o old_a fox_n think_v it_o best_a to_o run_v for_o it_o and_o leave_v the_o work_n to_o his_o journeyman_n and_o chaplain_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o 22_o and_o 23_o page_n he_o further_o say_v within_o some_o few_o day_n after_o the_o deputy_n governor_n have_v deliver_v his_o paper_n to_o they_o the_o strange_a quaker_n as_o be_v agree_v with_o g._n fox_n etc._n etc._n answ._n how_o dare_v r._n w._n to_o dedicate_v such_o palpable_a lie_n to_o the_o king_n for_o this_o r._n w._n never_o speak_v to_o g._n f._n nor_o do_v g._n f._n receive_v any_o letter_n from_o this_o r._n w._n and_o yet_o he_o impudent_o say_v p._n 23_o as_o be_v agree_v with_o g._n f._n nor_o do_v g._n f._n receive_v any_o of_o these_o 14_o proposal_n from_o he_o though_o he_o say_v these_o 14_o proposal_n be_v make_v last_o summer_n unto_o g._n f._n and_o that_o he_o dig_v he_o out_o of_o his_o burrough_n which_o proposal_n g._n f._n not_o only_o never_o receive_v but_o never_o see_v nor_o so_o much_o as_o know_v of_o they_o tho_o r._n w._n scornful_o and_o false_o say_v g._n f._n sly_o depart_v and_o that_o g._n f._n have_v pluck_v in_o his_o horn_n as_o j._n t._n do_v etc._n etc._n but_o in_o this_o do_v r._n w.'s_n wickedness_n far_o appear_v in_o that_o j._n t._n may_v have_v receive_v letter_n from_o he_o but_o g._n f._n never_o receive_v any_o from_o he_o nor_o know_v r._n w._n farther_o say_v he_o send_v his_o proposal_n to_o g._n f._n to_o newport_n and_o yet_o pag._n 4_o say_v he_o send_v they_o to_o the_o deputy_n governor_n cranston_n butler_n g._n f._n never_o so_o much_o as_o receive_v or_o see_v
cut_v off_o ear_n burn_v with_o hot_a iron_n banish_v whip_v so_o many_o of_o the_o true_a protestant_n and_o king_n subject_n too_o do_v ever_o the_o papist_n do_v worse_o r._n w._n and_o yet_o thou_o say_v to_o the_o king_n if_o the_o most-high_a please_v old_a and_o new-england_n may_v flourish_v when_o the_o pope_n and_o mahomet_n rome_n and_o constantinople_n be_v in_o ash_n ans._n how_o now_o roger_n what_o a_o selfish_a prayer_n be_v this_o do_v thou_o think_v that_o god_n or_o christ_n or_o the_o king_n or_o any_o at_o white-hall_n will_v hear_v this_o prayer_n be_v this_o a_o loyal_a subject_n or_o a_o affectionate_a orator_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n but_o why_o will_v thou_o have_v rome_n and_o constantinople_n in_o the_o ash_n why_o will_v have_v these_o two_o city_n in_o the_o ash_n what_o hurt_n do_v these_o city_n to_o thou_o and_o the_o new-england_n priest_n &_o professor_n and_o why_o will_v thou_o have_v the_o pope_n and_o mahomet_n burn_v and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o constantinople_n also_o what_o smoke_n be_v this_o that_o be_v come_v out_o of_o thy_o pit_n be_v thou_o not_o speak_v but_o now_o of_o the_o popish_a and_o arminian_n opposite_n that_o do_v offend_v the_o king_n royal_a eye_n and_o why_o will_v have_v rome_n and_o constantinople_n and_o mahomet_n and_o the_o pope_n in_o ash_n to_o smoke_n and_o offend_v the_o king_n eye_n but_o do_v thou_o think_v that_o either_o god_n or_o christ_n or_o the_o king_n or_o any_o true_a protestant_n will_v receive_v thy_o unmerciful_a unnatural_a and_o wicked_a prayer_n here_o the_o king_n and_o his_o council_n may_v see_v what_o spirit_n the_o new-england_n priest_n be_v of_o by_o roger_n williams_n their_o great_a orator_n for_o if_o the_o pope_n and_o mahomet_n be_v enemy_n be_v not_o thou_o to_o love_v they_o according_a to_o christ_n doctrine_n where_o be_v thy_o christianity_n now_o roger_n and_o if_o the_o pope_n or_o mahomet_n have_v destroy_v any_o for_o religion_n be_v not_o thou_o as_o bad_a as_o they_o nay_o worse_o because_o thou_o profess_v thyself_o a_o better_a christian_a and_o yet_o thou_o will_v not_o only_o have_v pope_n and_o mahomet_n burn_v to_o ash_n but_o their_o city_n also_o which_o include_v hundred_o of_o thousand_o of_o people_n and_o some_o protestant_n too_o that_o may_v be_v there_o but_o here_o it_o be_v plain_a as_o in_o luke_n 9_o that_o thou_o do_v not_o know_v what_o spirit_n thou_o be_v of_o as_o christ_n tell_v james_n and_o john_n better_a man_n than_o thou_o when_o they_o say_v will_v thou_o that_o we_o command_v fire_n to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n even_o as_o elias_n do_v but_o christ_n turn_v he_o about_o and_o rebuke_v they_o and_o say_v you_o know_v not_o what_o spirit_n you_o be_v of_o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v not_o come_v to_o destroy_v man_n life_n but_o to_o save_v they_o and_o so_o r._n w._n thou_o do_v not_o know_v thy_o own_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o be_v very_o unfit_a to_o direct_v other_o man_n but_o if_o r._n w._n have_v be_v such_o a_o orator_n and_o able_a minister_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v better_o have_v go_v and_o preach_v repentance_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o mahomet_n and_o not_o to_o rail_v against_o they_o behind_o their_o back_n as_o he_o do_v here_o against_o g._n f._n and_o other_o who_o never_o have_v to_o do_v with_o he_o and_o will_v not_o many_o people_n suffer_v beside_o papist_n and_o mahometan_n if_o rome_n and_o constantinople_n shall_v be_v burn_v will_v this_o cause_n old_a and_o new-england_n to_o flourish_v this_o be_v rise_v by_o the_o ruin_n of_o other_o be_v this_o his_o christian_a practice_n and_o doctrine_n and_o way_n of_o convert_v the_o nation_n to_o god_n but_o how_o short_a be_v r._n w._n of_o the_o royal_a law_n of_o god_n to_o do_v unto_o all_o man_n as_o he_o will_v have_v they_o do_v unto_o he_o but_o the_o people_n of_o god_n call_v quaker_n be_v not_o of_o r._n w.'s_n mind_n for_o they_o have_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n and_o will_v have_v the_o pope_n and_o papist_n and_o mahometan_n to_o repent_v and_o do_v noâ—â—â—sire_n to_o see_v rome_n nor_o constantinople_n in_o their_o ash_n but_o in_o the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o â—esus_n but_o all_o may_v see_v what_o be_v in_o this_o new_a england_n priest_n heart_n his_o mouth_n have_v publish_v it_o and_o speak_v it_o to_o the_o king_n who_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n nor_o word_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a which_o be_v to_o love_v enemy_n and_o pray_v for_o they_o not_o persecute_v and_o burn_v to_o ash_n they_o that_o evil_o entreat_v they_o o_o this_o wicked_a envious_a destroy_v spirit_n that_o will_v depopulate_v the_o earth_n to_o satisfy_v its_o evil_a mind_n the_o lord_n rebuke_v it_o but_o now_o will_v new_a england_n professor_n and_o r._n w._n their_o orator_n like_o it_o well_o if_o the_o pope_n and_o turk_n shall_v pray_v that_o new-england_n and_o he_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v burn_v to_o ash_n and_o r._n w._n say_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n quaker_n from_o his_o childhood_n now_o above_o threescore_o year_n the_o â—ather_n of_o light_n and_o mercy_n have_v touch_v his_o soul_n with_o a_o love_n to_o himself_o to_o his_o only_o beget_v the_o true_a lord_n jesus_n to_o his_o holy_a scripture_n etc._n etc._n his_o infinite_a wisdom_n have_v give_v he_o to_o sâ—e_v the_o city_n court_n and_o country_n the_o school_n and_o university_n of_o his_o native_a country_n to_o converse_v with_o some_o jew_n turk_n and_o papist_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o protestant_n and_o by_o book_n to_o know_v the_o affair_n and_o religion_n of_o all_o country_n ans._n roger_n if_o thy_o judgement_n and_o knowledge_n be_v no_o better_o of_o jew_n turk_n papist_n and_o protestant_n and_o religion_n than_o it_o be_v of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n call_v quaker_n thy_o knowledge_n and_o judgement_n be_v little_a worth_n for_o all_o thy_o great_a boast_n thou_o tell_v we_o of_o thy_o knowledge_n and_o if_o thâ—s_v be_v the_o end_n of_o thy_o threescore-year_n work_v it_o be_v sad_a to_o publish_v so_o many_o falsehood_n to_o the_o world_n against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o thou_o have_v not_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n and_o at_o this_o age_n to_o desire_v pope_n turk_n rome_n and_o constantinople_n be_v in_o ash_n which_o thou_o receive_v not_o from_o the_o god_n of_o mercy_n nor_o his_o only_a beget_v the_o true_a lord_n jesus_n nor_o from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o from_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n the_o destroyer_n who_o appear_v against_o the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o against_o adam_n and_o eve_n in_o paradise_n and_o roger_n we_o desire_v that_o thou_o may_v see_v a_o day_n of_o repentance_n if_o it_o be_v not_o hide_v from_o thy_o eye_n r._n w._n thy_o conclusion_n be_v be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o mat._n 9_o and_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o joyfulâ—t_a sound_n that_o ever_o come_v to_o poor_a sinful_a ear_n how_o to_o obtain_v this_o sâ—und_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o mediator_n that_o speak_v it_o be_v the_o great_a dispute_n betwixt_o the_o protestant_n and_o the_o bloody_a whâ—re_n of_o rome_n this_o be_v also_o the_o great_a point_n betwixt_o the_o protestant_n and_o yourselves_o to_o wit_n the_o quaker_n ans._n as_o for_o the_o papist_n we_o leave_v they_o to_o answer_n r_o w._n themselves_o but_o we_o never_o have_v this_o dispute_n before_o how_o to_o obtain_v this_o sound_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o mediator_n to_o wit_n christ_n jesus_n that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o now_o if_o r._n w._n or_o any_o of_o his_o dark_a company_n do_v not_o know_v how_o to_o obtain_v this_o sound_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n which_o he_o say_v be_v the_o dispute_n betwixt_o the_o papist_n and_o they_o and_o they_o and_o the_o quaker_n though_o they_o both_o hear_v the_o sound_n or_o report_v of_o it_o if_o this_o be_v the_o question_n we_o tell_v he_o and_o they_o by_o faith_n as_o they_o do_v in_o matth._n 9_o and_o by_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n which_o come_v from_o jesus_n which_o jesus_n have_v enlighten_v they_o withal_o with_o which_o they_o may_v see_v their_o sin_n and_o by_o believe_v in_o it_o see_v christ_n their_o saviour_n and_o mediator_n and_o hear_v his_o heavenly_a voice_n say_v be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o which_o the_o quaker_n have_v hear_v and_o so_o be_v his_o sheep_n and_o know_v his_o voice_n and_o follow_v he_o who_o give_v they_o life_n eternal_a and_o will_v have_v none_o to_o perish_v joh._n 10._o so_o we_o be_v to_o hear_v he_o and_o
not_o to_o turn_v away_o from_o he_o that_o speak_v from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 12_o 25_o 26._o r._n w._n and_o further_o he_o say_v as_o also_o in_o order_n to_o this_o to_o know_v what_o man_n be_v to_o the_o utmost_a now_o by_o nature_n and_o what_o the_o true_a lord_n jesus_n be_v and_o other_o controversy_n discuss_v in_o this_o book_n not_o unworthy_a this_o your_o serious_a weigh_v as_o mary_n do_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n ans._n he_o may_v see_v by_o the_o scripture_n how_o the_o apostle_n have_v make_v know_v what_o man_n be_v now_o by_o nature_n in_o his_o fall_a state_n to_o wit_n dâ—ad_v in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n ephe._n 2._o and_o what_o a_o wicked_a man_n state_n be_v and_o how_o man_n be_v save_v and_o moses_n declare_v how_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v before_o they_o fall_v as_o may_v be_v see_v gen._n 1._o and_o christ_n himself_o declare_v how_o he_o and_o the_o father_n be_v know_v by_o revelation_n wherein_o christ_n say_v i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n even_o so_o father_n for_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n and_o no_o man_n know_v who_o the_o son_n be_v but_o the_o father_n and_o who_o the_o father_n be_v but_o the_o son_n and_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o luk._n 10_o 21_o 22._o and_o mark_n it_o seem_v we_o must_v weigh_v r._n w_n word_n as_o mary_n do_v christ_n and_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o spirit_n nay_o roger_n we_o shall_v not_o make_v thy_o word_n equal_a with_o christ_n for_o they_o be_v easy_o savour_v to_o come_v from_o another_o spirit_n than_o christ_n as_o thou_o have_v manifest_v in_o thy_o book_n r._n w._n and_o when_o thou_o have_v tell_v we_o what_o the_o jesuit_n and_o the_o pope_n do_v than_o thou_o say_v satan_n pretend_v to_o exalt_v and_o deify_v you_o under_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n but_o his_o end_n be_v as_o peter_n tell_v we_o to_o exalt_v himself_o and_o fill_v his_o hellish_a paunch_n with_o soul_n ans._n this_o r._n w._n have_v better_o have_v keep_v to_o himself_o who_o pretend_v so_o much_o of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n for_o it_o suit_v his_o own_o condition_n the_o best_a and_o not_o the_o quaker_n but_o roger_n where_o do_v peter_n use_v any_o such_o expression_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o satan_n to_o fill_v his_o hellish_a paunch_n with_o soul_n this_o be_v the_o first_o time_n it_o be_v scripture_n where_o do_v peter_n use_v any_o such_o language_n be_v not_o this_o to_o abuse_v peter_n scripture_n and_o that_o bless_a spirit_n from_o whence_o the_o scripture_n come_v thou_o shall_v not_o charge_v such_o vnsavory_a word_n upon_o peter_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o peter_n tell_v you_o so_o therefore_o do_v not_o belie_v peter_n a_o holy_a apostle_n as_o thou_o have_v do_v we_o and_o we_o charge_v thou_o to_o mention_v the_o chap._n and_o verse_n where_o peter_n have_v tell_v thou_o and_o you_o new-england_n priest_n such_o word_n as_o satan_n to_o exalt_v himself_o to_o fill_v his_o hellish_a paunch_n with_o soul_n for_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o ever_o peter_n speak_v these_o word_n but_o they_o be_v of_o thy_o own_o forge_n r._n w._n thou_o say_v i_o have_v use_v some_o sharp_a scripture-language_n but_o not_o as_o common_o you_o do_v passionate_o and_o unjust_o i_o sometime_o call_v you_o foxian_n as_o nicolaitan_n from_o nicholas_n &_o â—_o because_o g._n f._n appear_v the_o great_a writer_n and_o speaker_n etc._n etc._n among_o you_o ans._n here_o have_v thou_o not_o give_v thyself_o the_o lie_n be_v this_o scripture-language_n to_o call_v the_o people_n of_o god_n foxians_n and_o how_o dare_v thou_o parallel_v the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o scorn_n call_v quaker_n with_o the_o nicolaitan_n who_o principle_n and_o practice_n we_o do_v abhor_v but_o this_o be_v thy_o passion_n and_o unjust_a deal_v but_o if_o we_o shall_v tell_v thou_o thou_o be_v a_o scoffer_n and_o a_o mocker_n and_o a_o nick-name_a this_o be_v not_o passionate_a nor_o unjust_a when_o we_o find_v thou_o so_o do_v and_o when_o we_o have_v tell_v you_o persecute_v priest_n of_o new-england_n who_o hang_v and_o banish_v and_o cut_v off_o ear_n that_o you_o be_v in_o cain_n nature_n and_o jezabel_n and_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o whore_n that_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o kill_v the_o lord_n people_n this_o be_v just_a and_o true_a enough_o to_o tell_v you_o what_o you_o be_v and_o who_o work_n you_o be_v do_v to_o wit_n the_o murderer_n and_o not_o christ_n for_o your_o work_n show_v it_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v sure_o it_o be_v that_o he_o subtle_o run_v for_o it_o to_o wit_n g._n f._n he_o order_v that_o my_o letter_n to_o our_o deputy_n governor_n in_o which_o my_o proposal_n to_o g._n f._n be_v shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o deputy_n until_o g._n f._n be_v some_o hour_n under_o sail_n that_o he_o may_v say_v he_o never_o see_v my_o paper_n though_o it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o noonday_n that_o he_o know_v all_o matter_n by_o copy_n letter_n and_o relation_n perfect_o many_o day_n before_o his_o departure_n ans._n here_o be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o a_o wicked_a lie_a spirit_n first_o that_o he_o be_v sure_a g._n f._n run_v for_o it_o and_o next_o that_o g._n f._n order_v that_o his_o letter_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v to_o the_o deputy_n governor_n till_o g._n f._n be_v some_o hour_n under_o sail_n and_o three_o that_o g._n f._n may_v say_v he_o never_o see_v his_o paper_n and_o last_o that_o it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o noonday_n that_o g._n f._n know_v all_o matter_n by_o copy_n of_o letter_n and_o relation_n perfect_o many_o day_n before_o his_o departure_n these_o be_v four_o great_a lie_n for_o g._n f._n know_v not_o what_o be_v in_o thy_o paper_n roger_n neither_o have_v g._n f._n see_v the_o copy_n of_o those_o proposal_n neither_o do_v g._n f._n hinder_v their_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o governor_n nor_o do_v g._n f._n ever_o receive_v any_o letter_n from_o r._n w._n or_o go_v away_o for_o fear_n of_o he_o or_o they_o nor_o be_v it_o a_o likely_a thing_n that_o he_o shall_v when_o he_o know_v nothing_o of_o they_o for_o as_o i_o say_v before_o when_o i_o be_v at_o providence_n where_o this_o roger_n live_v he_o come_v not_o at_o i_o and_o if_o he_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o have_v speak_v to_o i_o he_o may_v easy_o have_v do_v it_o or_o have_v write_v to_o i_o and_o have_v send_v the_o same_o copy_n to_o i_o he_o send_v to_o captain_n cranston_n and_o not_o have_v make_v a_o clamour_n against_o i_o belie_v of_o i_o to_o the_o world_n behind_o my_o back_n when_o i_o be_v go_v but_o this_o be_v like_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o spirit_n but_o not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n r._n w._n and_o whereas_o thou_o say_v g._n f._n know_v that_o i_o be_v furnish_v out_o of_o his_o own_o write_n with_o artillery_n ans._n this_o be_v notorious_o false_a for_o g._n f._n never_o know_v that_o thou_o have_v any_o of_o his_o book_n as_o before_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o seem_v to_o flatter_v john_n stub_n and_o john_n burneyat_n and_o rail_v against_o w._n edmondson_n and_o say_v w._n e._n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o bundle_n of_o ignorance_n and_o boysterousness_n but_o j._n s._n and_o j._n b._n be_v ingenuous_a ans._n yet_o all_o these_o three_o be_v constant_o on_o thou_o at_o once_o as_o thou_o say_v where_o be_v their_o ingenuity_n then_o here_o be_v thy_o contradiction_n and_o confusion_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v often_o over_o that_o john_n stub_n say_v in_o public_a that_o thou_o do_v not_o interrupt_v we_o and_o thou_o say_v you_o shall_v never_o persuade_v soul_n not_o bewitch_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v persuade_v your_o woman_n and_o maiden_n to_o appear_v in_o public_a street_n and_o assembly_n stark_o naked_a ans._n we_o do_v believe_v thou_o in_o that_o dark_a persecute_v bloody_a spirit_n that_o thou_o and_o the_o new-england_n priest_n be_v bewitch_v in_o you_o can_v believe_v that_o you_o be_v naked_a from_o god_n and_o his_o clothing_n and_o blind_a and_o therefore_o have_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o power_n move_v some_o of_o his_o son_n and_o daughter_n to_o go_v naked_a yea_o and_o they_o do_v tell_v they_o in_o oliver_n day_n and_o the_o long_a parliament's_n that_o god_n will_v strip_v they_o of_o their_o church-profession_n and_o of_o their_o power_n as_o naked_a as_o they_o be_v and_o so_o they_o be_v true_a prophet_n and_o
prophetess_n to_o the_o nation_n as_o many_o sober_a man_n have_v confess_v since_o though_o thou_o and_o the_o old_a persecute_v priest_n in_o new-england_n remain_v in_o your_o blindness_n and_o nakedness_n but_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v of_o old_a the_o prophet_n be_v a_o fool_n and_o the_o spiritual_a man_n be_v mad._n r._n w._n and_o whereas_o thou_o say_v it_o be_v hard_o to_o persuade_v a_o fox_n or_o a_o wolf_n that_o he_o be_v so_o ans._n now_o this_o be_v thou_o and_o the_o new-england_n priest_n and_o professor_n condition_n for_o we_o grant_v you_o that_o you_o have_v the_o sheeps-clothing_n but_o you_o have_v show_v the_o wolf_n nature_n in_o worry_v the_o lamb_n and_o suck_v their_o blood_n and_o tear_a their_o fleece_n and_o be_v in_o your_o filthy_a dream_n that_o thou_o tell_v we_o of_o and_o that_o thou_o be_v more_o acquaint_v with_o such_o dream_n that_o thou_o tell_v we_o of_o than_o thou_o be_v with_o christ_n jesus_n for_o thy_o word_n savour_v not_o of_o his_o spirit_n r._n w._n and_o then_o thou_o say_v all_o that_o i_o can_v hope_v for_o without_o god_n wonderful_a mercy_n be_v to_o give_v my_o testimony_n in_o my_o generation_n for_o as_o solon_n on_o speak_v of_o the_o whore_n few_o or_o none_o of_o you_o will_v return_v ans._n nay_o roger_n we_o see_v where_o thou_o and_o the_o new-england_n priest_n and_o professor_n be_v the_o lord_n have_v call_v we_o from_o among_o you_o your_o wolvish_a nature_n who_o feed_v upon_o the_o husk_n like_o the_o prodigal_n and_o it_o be_v the_o wonderful_a mercy_n of_o god_n who_o have_v call_v we_o by_o his_o grace_n to_o hear_v and_o follow_v his_o son_n and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o like_a for_o we_o to_o turn_v to_o you_o but_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o his_o prophet_n turn_v not_o thou_o to_o they_o but_o let_v they_o turn_v to_o thou_o and_o therefore_o we_o can_v forsake_v the_o live_a mercy_n and_o turn_v to_o your_o break_a cistern_n that_o can_v bold_a water_n and_o as_o for_o solomon_n speak_v of_o the_o whore_n apply_v that_o at_o home_n roger._n for_n do_v not_o thou_o after_o all_o thy_o lie_n wipe_v thy_o mouth_n and_o do_v not_o all_o your_o persecute_v priest_n and_o professor_n after_o they_o have_v hang_v and_o cut_v off_o ear_n and_o banish_v the_o lord_n servant_n wipe_v their_o mouth_n too_o and_o be_v not_o this_o the_o mark_n and_o die_v of_o the_o red_a whore_n but_o god_n see_v your_o heart_n and_o mouth_n and_o so_o do_v his_o holy_a people_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o wit_n christ_n jesus_n and_o we_o know_v what_o your_o foundation_n be_v and_o your_o build_n too_o they_o be_v lie_n and_o bloody_a r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v i_o have_v prove_v and_o will_v prove_v if_o god_n please_v that_o spiritual_a pride_n about_o spiritual_a matter_n be_v the_o root_n and_o branch_n of_o your_o whole_a religion_n and_o that_o the_o king_n eternal_a who_o do_v cast_v out_o proud_a angel_n out_o of_o his_o palace_n will_v hardly_o open_v his_o gate_n to_o proud_a and_o scornful_a dust_n and_o ash_n ans._n roger_n this_o be_v as_o i_o say_v before_o thy_o own_o condition_n and_o the_o new-england_n priest_n and_o professor_n oh_o that_o your_o eye_n be_v open_a that_o you_o may_v see_v it_o and_o so_o what_o thou_o measure_v to_o other_o it_o will_v be_v measure_v to_o thou_o again_o press_v down_o and_o run_v over_o and_o the_o god_n of_o the_o world_n will_v fail_v thou_o in_o thy_o proof_n and_o have_v fail_v thou_o and_o deceive_v thou_o as_o he_o do_v thy_o mother_n eve_n and_o thy_o father_n adam_n for_o this_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o pit_n that_o thou_o speak_v of_o and_o lucifer_n boast_n in_o thou_o against_o the_o child_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v daily_o in_o jeopardy_n of_o their_o life_n and_o some_o of_o they_o have_v lose_v their_o life_n among_o you_o in_o new-england_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n their_o saviour_n but_o now_o since_o the_o indian_n have_v rise_v upon_o they_o they_o have_v confess_v how_o great_o they_o have_v fall_v as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o declaration_n 1675._o but_o it_o be_v well_o if_o it_o prove_v better_a than_o pharaoh_n confession_n but_o the_o lord_n god_n have_v open_v his_o gate_n of_o life_n and_o mercy_n to_o we_o that_o obey_v his_o voice_n and_o christ_n have_v open_v the_o book_n to_o we_o which_o you_o can_v shut_v glory_n to_o his_o name_n forever_o and_o though_o we_o have_v the_o same_o portion_n from_o thou_o and_o such_o as_o thou_o be_v as_o the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v do_v and_o as_o christ_n say_v if_o they_o do_v so_o unto_o the_o green_a tree_n what_o will_v they_o do_v unto_o the_o dry_a and_o we_o know_v they_o hate_v christ_n our_o lord_n and_o master_n without_o a_o cause_n and_o so_o you_o do_v we_o but_o r._n w._n may_v say_v he_o do_v not_o persecute_v with_o his_o hand_n but_o let_v he_o read_v p._n 200._o of_o his_o book_n wherein_o he_o declare_v himself_o that_o a_o due_a and_o moderate_a restraint_n and_o punishment_n he_o will_v have_v inflict_v upon_o we_o yea_o though_o pretend_v conscience_n and_o he_o will_v not_o have_v this_o call_v persecution_n but_o will_v r._n w._n be_v so_o serve_v himself_o no_o but_o now_o he_o live_v in_o a_o peaceable_a government_n where_o he_o can_v exercise_v his_o cruelty_n and_o he_o have_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o his_o hand_n but_o be_v in_o a_o restless_a spirit_n who_o grudge_v at_o the_o liberty_n of_o other_o and_o can_v be_v content_a with_o his_o own_o short_a of_o the_o royal_a law_n of_o god_n that_o will_v do_v unto_o all_o as_o they_o will_v have_v other_o do_v unto_o they_o r._n w._n and_o then_o thou_o begin_v with_o a_o flatter_a epistle_n to_o r._n baxter_n and_o j._n owen_n b._n our_o old_a persecutor_n and_o tell_v they_o of_o g._n f.'s_n silly_a and_o scornful_a answer_n ans._n scornfulness_n we_o deny_v and_o thou_o may_v look_v at_o home_n for_o that_o in_o who_o chair_n thou_o sit_v and_o as_o for_o silliness_n truth_n be_v always_o so_o call_v by_o that_o spirit_n thou_o be_v of_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v through_o your_o side_n to_o wit_n r._n b._n and_o j._n o._n the_o devil_n by_o his_o claw_n of_o this_o wily_a fox_n have_v tear_v at_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n then_o if_o he_o tear_v at_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o love-letter_n and_o the_o true_a professor_n of_o his_o name_n who_o be_v innumerable_a in_o abraham_n bosom_n and_o the_o rest_n travail_v upright_o thither_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o difference_n betwixt_o yourselves_o and_o i_o i_o willing_o omit_v they_o etc._n etc._n ans._n here_o you_o may_v see_v though_o there_o be_v and_o have_v be_v great_a difference_n betwixt_o r._n w._n r._n b._n and_o j._n o._n yet_o all_o these_o have_v write_v against_o god_n people_n that_o be_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o as_o for_o the_o devil_n claw_n and_o tear_v at_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o tear_v at_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o love-letter_n and_o the_o true_a professor_n of_o his_o name_n that_o be_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n and_o they_o that_o be_v travail_v up_o thitherwards_o i_o say_v all_o these_o be_v lie_n and_o come_v from_o a_o envious_a spirit_n for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v our_o life_n and_o all_o that_o profess_v he_o in_o truth_n and_o be_v his_o follower_n and_o all_o his_o love-letter_n that_o he_o and_o his_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v give_v forth_o we_o esteem_v they_o more_o than_o such_o as_o thou_o that_o make_v a_o trade_n of_o they_o for_o be_v it_o not_o well_o know_v what_o suffering_n the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v in_o oxford_n in_o the_o day_n of_o j._n o._n be_v they_o not_o upon_o record_n and_o be_v not_o thomas_n goodayr_a cast_v into_o prison_n through_o r._n b_n mean_n when_o he_o be_v rail_v against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o t_o g._n say_v but_o humh_o but_o it_o be_v well_o if_o they_o come_v to_o repentance_n for_o what_o they_o have_v do_v for_o imprison_v and_o persecute_v we_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o tribe_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o power_n when_o they_o have_v both_o the_o sword_n and_o the_o bag._n and_o so_o r.w._n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o new-england_n priest_n have_v be_v one_o with_o they_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o envy_n and_o malice_n against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n like_o the_o wily_a fox_n who_o blood_n lie_v at_o all_o your_o door_n r._n w._n and_o after_o thou_o have_v flatter_v r._n b._n and_o
j._n o._n thou_o bid_v they_o remember_v he_o that_o love_v his_o life_n shall_v loose_v it_o and_o of_o the_o 5_o bishop_n and_o 22_o minister_n and_o many_o other_o precious_a believer_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o be_v sacrifice_v in_o the_o flame_n for_o his_o ever-blessed_n sake_n against_o that_o monstrous_a man_n of_o sin_n and_o bloody_a whore_n of_o rome_n these_o foxians_n fancy_n be_v but_o a_o feather_n to_o those_o high_a pico_n etc._n etc._n the_o pope_n and_o mahomet_n who_o some_o of_o you_o may_v live_v to_o see_v fling_v into_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n ans._n here_o you_o may_v see_v what_o a_o desire_n and_o a_o spirit_n be_v in_o this_o r._n w_n have_v not_o be_v manifest_v the_o same_o mind_n that_o be_v in_o mahomet_n and_o be_v in_o the_o bloody_a whâ—re_n and_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o destroyer_n and_o why_o will_v thou_o have_v they_o to_o live_v to_o see_v any_o fling_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n for_o this_o be_v not_o like_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n neither_o be_v it_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o martyr_n that_o pray_v for_o their_o enemy_n nor_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n that_o command_v to_o pray_v for_o enemy_n and_o persecutor_n and_o love_v enemy_n but_o all_o may_v see_v what_o a_o devilish_a and_o unchristian_a mind_n be_v in_o this_o r._n w._n who_o desire_n be_v to_o r._n b._n and_o j._n o._n that_o they_o may_v see_v mahomet_n and_o the_o turk_n and_o the_o whore_n of_o râ—me_n and_o we_o that_o he_o join_v with_o they_o etc._n etc._n fling_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n that_o burn_v with_o brimstone_n now_o will_v r._n w._n and_o the_o new-england_n priest_n be_v serve_v so_o themselves_o who_o be_v find_v in_o this_o nature_n how_o do_v r._n w._n say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o lord_n forgive_v we_o &_o c_o and_o so_o be_v not_o his_o eye_n double_a and_o full_a of_o darkness_n roger_n give_v over_o rail_a against_o the_o quaker_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o turk_n in_o the_o wood_n and_o in_o a_o peaceable_a government_n but_o rather_o go_v and_o preach_v repentance_n to_o they_o and_o see_v if_o thou_o dare_v say_v those_o word_n to_o their_o face_n in_o the_o street_n at_o rome_n or_o in_o the_o street_n at_o constantinople_n that_o thou_o have_v write_v here_o behind_o their_o back_n for_o christ_n taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n for_o turk_n and_o pope_n and_o what_o can_v thou_o tell_v but_o they_o may_v repent_v therefore_o why_o shall_v thou_o desire_v they_o to_o be_v in_o ash_n or_o to_o be_v fling_v into_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n for_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o will_v reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n that_o have_v die_v for_o all_o man_n and_o taste_v death_n for_o all_o man_n out_o of_o who_o command_n and_o doctrine_n thou_o manifeste_v thy_o spirit_n to_o be_v and_o take_v heed_n that_o which_o thou_o speak_v of_o other_o to_o see_v that_o it_o do_v not_o come_v upon_o thyself_o that_o the_o same_o place_n be_v not_o thy_o portion_n for_o it_o will_v be_v sure_a enough_o except_o thou_o repent_v and_o thou_o have_v have_v enough_o of_o outward_a burn_a and_o consume_v to_o ash_n in_o the_o province_n where_o thou_o live_v since_o thy_o book_n be_v write_v and_o as_o for_o the_o five_o bishop_n and_o two_o and_o twenty_o minister_n thou_o and_o you_o new-england_n priest_n be_v in_o the_o same_o nature_n that_o persecute_v they_o r._n w._n say_v that_o you_o viz._n r._n b._n and_o j._n o._n more_o and_o more_o shall_v study_v the_o prophecy_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o time_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o you_o ought_v to_o be_v instant_a and_o constant_a at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n etc._n etc._n answ._n r._n williams_n etc._n etc._n you_o be_v to_o study_v to_o be_v quiet_a and_o keep_v the_o royal_a law_n to_o love_v your_o neighbour_n as_o yourselves_o and_o give_v over_o slander_v and_o lie_v and_o persecute_v god_n people_n with_o the_o tongue_n and_o hand_n and_o desire_v to_o have_v they_o punish_v for_o their_o pure_a conscience_n to_o god_n for_o christ_n say_v let_v the_o tare_n and_o the_o wheat_n grow_v together_o till_o the_o harvest_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n much_o more_o let_v the_o wheat_n grow_v for_o you_o be_v not_o like_a to_o study_v the_o prophet_n nor_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o time_n when_o you_o do_v not_o know_v what_o spirit_n you_o be_v of_o yourselves_o as_o christ_n say_v in_o luke_n to_o such_o as_o will_v have_v have_v fire_n to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o they_o that_o will_v not_o receive_v christ_n nay_o you_o be_v worse_o for_o you_o will_v kindle_v fire_n on_o earth_n to_o burn_v they_o that_o will_v not_o receive_v you_o r._n w._n and_o in_o thy_o narration_n of_o the_o conference_n thou_o say_v i_o have_v read_v over_o g._n f_n book_n in_o folio_n against_o as_o i_o think_v above_o six_o score_n book_n and_o paper_n write_v by_o pious_a and_o able_a pen_n against_o they_o the_o quaker_n 1.2_o and_o this_o summer_n hear_v of_o his_o come_v into_o new-england_n the_o poor_a cheat_v soul_n the_o quaker_n expect_v his_o come_v as_o the_o come_v of_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n from_o heaven_n i_o read_v over_o his_o book_n afresh_o as_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n with_o a_o single_a eye_n etc._n etc._n and_o more_o clear_o find_v his_o answer_n so_o weak_a silly_a antichristian_a and_o blasphemous_a yet_o so_o imperious_a and_o scornful_a so_o curse_v and_o damn_v &c._n &c._n all_o that_o bow_v not_o down_o to_o their_o new-upstart_n image_n etc._n etc._n answ._n roger_n w._n all_o that_o read_v thy_o word_n may_v see_v it_o have_v be_v a_o evil_a eye_n that_o thou_o have_v read_v g_o f_n book_n withal_o and_o herod_n and_o pilate_n pharisees_n and_o sadducee_n be_v agree_v against_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o people_n for_o these_o be_v pious_a to_o thou_o and_o able_a penman_n now_o that_o once_o thou_o be_v in_o difference_n but_o now_o do_v join_v withal_o mere_o because_o they_o have_v write_v and_o print_v against_o and_o persecute_v god_n live_a witness_n as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o oliver_n there_o be_v several_a persecute_v and_o imprison_v to_o death_n beside_o what_o be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o new-england_n by_o that_o generation_n which_o practice_n be_v antichristian_a and_o thou_o be_v join_v with_o that_o spirit_n and_o envious_a against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o receiuâ—d_v g._n f._n willing_o in_o new-england_n therefore_o with_o thy_o evil_a eye_n thou_o read_v his_o book_n and_o bring_v forth_o thy_o monstrous_a birth_n of_o lie_n and_o that_o which_o g._n f._n do_v write_v which_o thou_o call_v silly_a or_o weak_a be_v come_v upon_o they_o and_o as_o for_o blasphemy_n imperious_a scornful_a damn_v etc._n etc._n thou_o may_v keep_v these_o word_n at_o home_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o own_o spirit_n as_o thy_o book_n show_v but_o what_o this_o new-vpstart_n image_n be_v that_o we_o will_v have_v all_o bow_v down_o to_o thou_o have_v not_o manifest_v to_o we_o for_o he_o that_o we_o will_v have_v all_o people_n to_o come_v to_o be_v christ_n jesus_n and_o to_o receive_v he_o who_o all_o that_o be_v call_v christian_n profess_v in_o word_n for_o as_o john_n say_v he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n have_v not_o life_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v the_o record_n that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o we_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n 1_o joh._n 5._o who_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n or_o substance_n and_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n when_o he_o have_v purge_v by_o himself_o our_o sin_n sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a hebr._n 1_o and_o do_v thou_o call_v this_o the_o new-vpstart_n image_n and_o blaspheme_v against_o it_o and_o how_o dare_v thou_o open_v thy_o mouth_n and_o talk_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o call_v he_o a_o upstart_n image_n who_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o people_n of_o god_n call_v quaker_n and_o dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o faith_n which_o he_o be_v and_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o will_v make_v people_n believe_v what_o thou_o have_v do_v have_v be_v for_o
the_o honour_n of_o christ_n for_o thou_o say_v my_o spirit_n rise_v up_o within_o i_o and_o i_o believe_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n quicken_v my_o spirit_n to_o the_o present_n undertake_v etc._n etc._n answ._n if_o thou_o do_v believe_v in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n thou_o will_v not_o be_v against_o it_o in_o god_n people_n nor_o blaspheme_n it_o nor_o tell_v lie_n nor_o call_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v therefore_o for_o his_o holy_a name_n be_v sake_n after_o my_o spirit_n be_v quicken_v etc._n etc._n i_o undertake_v this_o service_n and_o for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o most-ho_o only_o beget_v the_o true_a lord_n jesus_n the_o god-man_n and_o mediator_n etc._n etc._n and_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o most-ho_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o horrible_o tear_v in_o piece_n by_o this_o foul_a spirit_n of_o the_o quaker_n answ._n how_o dare_v thou_o take_v the_o holy_a name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n or_o god_n into_o thy_o mouth_n and_o the_o mediator_n &_o c_o and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n into_o this_o foul_a mouth_n and_o speak_v so_o despiteful_o against_o he_o in_o his_o people_n this_o be_v not_o a_o honour_n to_o christ_n jesus_n and_o be_v not_o this_o blasphemy_n in_o thou_o to_o say_v that_o the_o most_o holy-spirit_n of_o god_n can_v be_v tear_v in_o piece_n by_o a_o foul_a spirit_n for_o where_o do_v ever_o the_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n use_v any_o such_o expression_n it_o be_v say_v they_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o where_o be_v it_o say_v they_o horrible_o tear_v the_o most-ho_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o jesus_n christ_n the_o mediator_n in_o piece_n we_o do_v charge_n r._n w._n to_o make_v it_o good_a and_o all_o the_o persecute_v priest_n in_o new-england_n by_o scripture_n wherever_o christ_n and_o the_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o most-ho_o spirit_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n can_v be_v so_o horrible_o tear_v in_o piece_n by_o a_o foul_a spirit_n for_o r._n w_n aggravate_v the_o word_n to_o the_o height_n and_o as_o high_a as_o he_o can_v for_o his_o word_n be_v these_o the_o most-ho_o spirit_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n so_o horrible_o tear_v in_o piece_n by_o this_o foul_a spirit_n of_o the_o quaker_n first_o we_o say_v he_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n till_o he_o bring_v a_o proof_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o it_o which_o we_o know_v he_o can_v do_v second_o we_o deny_v his_o false_a charge_n for_o we_o own_o the_o lord_n god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v our_o helper_n and_o there_o be_v none_o but_o he_o that_o have_v be_v our_o preserver_n to_o this_o day_n that_o have_v uphold_v we_o in_o all_o our_o persecution_n both_o with_o tongue_n and_o hand_n and_o this_o we_o can_v say_v be_v good_a and_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n who_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n r._n w._n be_v far_o from_o the_o apostle_n mind_n who_o desire_v in_o his_o epistle_n that_o rome_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o mahomet_n and_o constantinople_n may_v be_v turn_v into_o ash_n and_o that_o r._n b._n and_o i_o o._n may_v live_v to_o see_v they_o cast_v into_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n but_o we_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o the_o apostle_n who_o say_v there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n who_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o to_o be_v testify_v in_o due_a time_n which_o be_v testify_v to_o we_o the_o people_n of_o god_n call_v quaker_n glory_n to_o god_n forever_o who_o can_v love_v our_o enemy_n and_o pray_v for_o our_o persecutor_n r._n w._n it_o be_v thy_o foul_a spirit_n that_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n and_o therefore_o thou_o have_v bring_v forth_o this_o shatter_v birth_n which_o thou_o blasphemous_o fathere_v upon_o god_n spirit_n and_o let_v the_o people_n judge_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o r._n w._n that_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v be_v tear_v in_o piece_n by_o a_o foul_a spirit_n this_o be_v to_o set_v the_o foul_a spirit_n above_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o how_o can_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n mortify_v it_o r._n w._n and_o further_o thou_o say_v for_o the_o vindicate_a of_o many_o of_o the_o precious_a truth_n of_o the_o old_a christian_a purity_n and_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o so_o many_o precious_a soul_n lie_v slay_v and_o bleed_a before_o i_o i_o make_v this_o offer_n to_o g._n f._n and_o his_o follower_n etc._n etc._n answ._n thou_o have_v not_o manifest_v that_o spirit_n to_o vindicate_v the_o precious_a truth_n of_o the_o old_a christian_n purity_n but_o thou_o have_v manifest_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o pharisee_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v manifest_a in_o his_o people_n and_o thy_o spirit_n have_v not_o so_o much_o care_n of_o slay_a bleed_v soul_n but_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o do_v slay_v and_o make_v to_o bleed_v and_o for_o thy_o make_v a_o offer_n to_o g._n f._n when_o thou_o never_o speak_v to_o he_o nor_o write_v to_o he_o be_v not_o this_o a_o shame_n for_o such_o a_o old_a man_n that_o be_v above_o threescore_o year_n old_a to_o publish_v such_o lie_n to_o the_o world_n i_o tell_v thou_o roger_n this_o lie_a spirit_n will_v never_o vindicate_v the_o precious_a truth_n of_o the_o old_a christian_n purity_n but_o be_v against_o that_o spirit_n that_o vindicate_v they_o for_o it_o be_v impair_v and_o thou_o do_v confess_v that_o g._n f._n be_v at_o providence_n and_o speak_v public_o and_o thou_o say_v it_o be_v free_a for_o thou_o to_o have_v hear_v he_o and_o oppose_v he_o but_o why_o do_v thou_o not_o seeing_z thou_o live_v at_o providence_n where_o g._n f._n be_v but_o there_o thou_o keep_v in_o thy_o horn_n r._n w._n and_o to_o excuse_v the_o matter_n thou_o say_v but_o go_v the_o last_o year_n to_o one_o of_o their_o general_a assembly_n at_o newport_n and_o have_v begin_v to_o present_v some_o consideration_n about_o the_o true_a christ_n and_o the_o false_a and_o the_o true_a spirit_n and_o the_o false_a and_o be_v cut_v off_o in_o the_o midst_n by_o the_o sudden_a prayer_n of_o one_o and_o the_o sing_v of_o another_o etc._n etc._n answ._n so_o here_o thou_o may_v see_v it_o be_v thy_o spirit_n that_o be_v cut_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o lead_v they_o to_o pray_o and_o to_o sing_v in_o order_n and_o this_o thou_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o confusion_n and_o thus_o thou_o judge_v of_o thing_n thou_o know_v not_o with_o thy_o dote_v spirit_n for_o the_o true_a christ_n we_o know_v who_o be_v our_o shepherd_n and_o the_o false_a spirit_n or_o christ_n be_v easy_o savour_v in_o thou_o which_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o sing_v from_o the_o true_a spirit_n of_o christ._n r._n w._n and_o then_o thou_o say_v i_o resolve_v to_o try_v another_o way_n and_o to_o offer_v a_o fair_a and_o full_a dispute_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o purpose_n i_o draw_v up_o my_o thought_n in_o 14._o proposition_n and_o know_v that_o newport_n be_v the_o chief_a town_n on_o rode-island_n and_o providence_n on_o the_o main_n and_o that_o g._n f._n have_v speak_v on_o both_o place_n and_o bewitch_v many_o with_o his_o sorcery_n i_o send_v this_o paper_n follow_v to_o g._n f._n at_o newport_n answ._n r._n w._n here_o be_v more_o of_o thy_o lie_n which_o proceed_v from_o thy_o father_n of_o lie_n which_o be_v a_o liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n for_o thou_o say_v pag._n 4._o this_o paper_n above_o say_v to_o wit_n of_o thy_o lie_v and_o scandalous_a proposal_n i_o send_v enclose_v in_o a_o letter_n to_o my_o kind_a friend_n capt._n cranston_n deputy-governour_n and_o yet_o thou_o say_v pag._n 2_o thou-sent_a this_o paper_n follow_v to_o g._n f._n at_o newport_n thy_o offer_n of_o a_o dispute_n on_o 14_o proposition_n contradiction_n now_o let_v all_o the_o honest-hearted_n see_v if_o thy_o own_o pen_n and_o spirit_n do_v not_o give_v thyself_o the_o lie_n and_o as_o for_o thy_o slander_a tongue_n in_o say_v that_o g._n f._n bewitch_v many_o at_o providence_n with_o his_o sorcery_n roger_n as_o for_o witchery_n and_o sorcery_n thou_o may_v keep_v it_o at_o home_n it_o be_v thy_o own_o spirit_n for_o g._n f._n do_v turn_n many_o to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n both_o at_o providence_n and_o newport_n and_o to_o hear_v he_o with_o who_o god_n be_v well-pleased_n and_o they_o may_v know_v christ_n to_o be_v their_o shepherd_n to_o feed_v they_o and_o
their_o bishop_n to_o oversee_a they_o and_o their_o prophet_n that_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o like_a unto_o moses_n who_o they_o be_v to_o hear_v who_o will_v open_v to_o they_o the_o thing_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o to_o know_v christ_n jesus_n their_o counsellor_n and_o leader_n and_o priest_n make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n who_o have_v offer_v up_o himself_o for_o they_o and_o will_v present_v they_o to_o god_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n hebr._n 7._o and_o these_o 14_o proposition_n be_v from_o thy_o vain_a thought_n r._n w._n again_o thou_o say_v i_o draw_v up_o my_o thought_n into_o fourteen_o proposition_n answ._n and_o indeed_o thy_o fourteen_o proposition_n be_v but_o so_o many_o fiction_n from_o thy_o evil_a thought_n and_o not_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n nor_o christ_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v favour_v and_o judge_v by_o all_o the_o true_a christian_n that_o fear_n god_n and_o honour_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o own_o light_n and_o spirit_n r._n w._n thou_o complain_v that_o one_o call_v thou_o blind_a sot_n and_o that_o thou_o dare_v not_o send_v thy_o 14._o proposal_n to_o g._n f._n 4._o answ._n so_o he_o may_v well_o enough_o for_o r._n w._n never_o senâ—_n they_o to_o g._n f_o and_o what_o be_v this_o to_o g._n f_o and_o thou_o say_v j._n t._n take_v a_o copy_n of_o they_o to_o wit_n thy_o paper_n and_o read_v they_o in_o their_o meeting_n still_o what_o be_v that_o to_o g_o f_o who_o see_v they_o not_o nor_o hear_v of_o they_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v in_o the_o juncto_fw-la of_o the_o foxian_n a_o scoffer_n and_o a_o mocker_n at_o newport_n it_o be_v conclude_v for_o infallible_a reason_n that_o his_o holiness_n g._n f._n shall_v withdraw_v see_v there_o be_v such_o a_o knot_n of_o apostle_n of_o christ_n jesus_n now_o at_o newport_n together_o etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o my_o letter_n shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o deputy-governour_n till_o g._n fox_n be_v go_v answ._n these_o be_v all_o horrid_a lie_n the_o lord_n god_n know_v as_o w._n edmundson_n and_o john_n burnyeat_a and_o the_o rest_n that_o where_o there_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o agreement_n therefore_o thou_o stuff_a thy_o book_n full_a of_o lie_n to_o feed_v other_o withal_o and_o abuse_v both_o the_o press_n and_o the_o mind_n of_o people_n with_o lie_n and_o as_o for_o thy_o scoff_a word_n of_o his_o holiness_n i_o shall_v leave_v they_o to_o the_o sober_a christian_a to_o judge_n of_o this_o scoff_a spirit_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v that_o one_o say_v that_o g._n f._n be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n answ._n but_o who_o that_o one_o be_v thou_o do_v not_o name_n as_o for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o job_n 1_o 6_o and_o job_n 38_o 7_o all_z the_o son_n of_o god_n shout_v for_o joy_n and_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v christ_n he_o give_v they_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n rom._n 8_o 14_o they_o that_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n vers_fw-la 19_o and_o phil._n 2_o 15_o that_o you_o may_v be_v blameless_a and_o harmless_a the_o son_n of_o god_n without_o rebuke_n etc._n etc._n and_o behold_v what_o manner_n of_o love_n have_v the_o father_n bestow_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 3_o 1_o 2._o r._n w._n next_o thou_o tell_v the_o reader_n what_o a_o great_a conflict_n thou_o be_v in_o before_o thou_o come_v to_o the_o public_a etc._n etc._n answ._n i_o do_v believe_v thou_o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o thou_o which_o thou_o wrestle_v against_o and_o thy_o great_a conflict_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v for_o thy_o false_a birth_n of_o lie_n and_o slander_n thou_o have_v bring_v forth_o in_o this_o travail_n r._n w._n thou_o further_o say_v my_o ancient_a neighbour_n j._n t._n be_v bite_v by_o such_o infectious_a tooth_n fall_v upon_o i_o as_o a_o man_n will_v fall_v upon_o a_o toad_n or_o a_o serpent_n 5._o etc._n etc._n he_o be_v but_o new_o bite_v by_o they_o to_o wit_n the_o quaker_n and_o for_o forty_o year_n pretend_v no_o small_a love_n to_o god_n and_o i_o he_o first_o give_v fire_n upon_o i_o in_o this_o follow_a letter_n etc._n etc._n answ._n let_v all_o the_o sober_a christian_n read_v and_o see_v what_o a_o vnsavoury_a spirit_n and_o language_n this_o old_a man_n r._n w._n have_v thou_o confess_v he_o give_v fire_n which_o fire_v thy_o combustible_a stuff_n and_o now_o this_o old_a man_n j._n t._n be_v late_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n his_o teacher_n and_o saviour_n his_o way_n truth_n and_o life_n thou_o roger_n scoffing_o say_v he_o be_v bite_v with_o infectious_a tooth_n and_o fall_v upon_o thou_o as_o a_o man_n will_v fall_v upon_o a_o toad_n or_o a_o serpent_n what_o a_o foul_a spirit_n be_v there_o in_o thou_o and_o what_o ungracious_a word_n flow_v from_o it_o but_o we_o can_v expect_v any_o other_o from_o such_o a_o corrupt_a tree_n r._n w._n in_o his_o answer_n to_o j._n it_o be_v letter_n say_v my_o ancient_a love_a friend_n j._n t._n pag._n 6_o and_o pag._n 9_o your_o old_a unworthy_a friend_n r._n w._n and_o then_o j._n t.'s_n letter_n to_o r._n w._n again_o 6_o and_o then_o r._n w'_v to_o j._n t._n again_o &_o pag._n 15_o r._n w._n call_v j._n t._n his_o ancient_a love_a friend_n white_a devil_n and_o say_v in_o these_o word_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n or_o reason_n or_o scripture_n or_o experience_n or_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prudent_a that_o will_v satisfy_v this_o white_a devil_n of_o this_o pretend_a light_n and_o spirit_n within_o etc._n etc._n answ_n now_o roger_n who_o pretend_v much_o of_o god_n christ_n and_o scripture-language_n call_v his_o neighbour_n j._n t._n his_o loving_n ancient_a friend_n a_o white_a devil_n but_o where_o do_v ever_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n call_v any_o of_o their_o ancient_a friend_n a_o white_a devil_n but_o all_o may_v see_v such_o kind_n of_o rusty_a canker_a language_n as_o this_o his_o book_n be_v stuff_v up_o withal_o which_o be_v utter_v procee_v from_o his_o ill_a fountain_n as_o jam._n 3_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o j._n t._n only_o pretend_v to_o a_o light_n and_o spirit_n within_o or_o any_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n call_v quaker_n but_o real_o have_v receive_v the_o light_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n but_o thou_o and_o they_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v none_o of_o he_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 8._o and_o what_o be_v all_o thy_o notion_n of_o experience_n good_a for_o when_o thou_o scoff_a at_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n within_o and_o call_v light_a darkness_n and_o darkness_n light_n as_o thy_o forefather_n the_o ancient_a apostate-jew_n do_v that_o have_v lose_v their_o sense_n and_o become_v blind_a and_o harden_a r._n w._n again_o thou_o say_v can_v reason_n imagine_v that_o after_o much_o struggle_v within_o myself_o and_o the_o birth_n of_o my_o proposition_n and_o resolution_n i_o can_v so_o sudden_o strike_v sail_n and_o bear_v up_o 7.8_o and_o immediate_o stifle_v and_o smother_v and_o burn_v my_o conception_n etc._n etc._n answ._n thou_o have_v better_a to_o have_v burn_v it_o and_o stifle_v it_o and_o smother_v it_o then_o to_o have_v bring_v forth_o such_o a_o false_a birth_n or_o brat_n of_o thy_o own_o conception_n for_o it_o will_v be_v no_o honour_n to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o thy_o spirit_n be_v lie_n and_o ignorance_n be_v the_o ground_n thereof_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v know_v the_o quaker_n spirit_n be_v a_o ready_a ditch_n and_o gulf_n that_o ready_o suck_v and_o draw_v into_o it_o soul_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 6_o answ._n roger_n this_o be_v thy_o own_o condition_n as_o thou_o write_v to_o j._n t._n and_o thou_o know_v it_o not_o but_o be_v wilful_a desperate_a and_o blind_a r._n w._n thou_o say_v thou_o hoped'_v that_o thou_o have_v conjure_v down_o at_o least_o for_o the_o present_a that_o waspish_a spirit_n of_o j._n t._n thy_o ancient_n 9_o love_v neighbour_n who_o thou_o call_v a_o white_a devil_n answ._n but_o it_o seem_v that_o thy_o spirit_n deceive_v thou_o thou_o must_v not_o think_v with_o thy_o foul_a spirit_n from_o whence_o come_v thy_o evil_a language_n to_o conjure_v god_n spirit_n or_o to_o limit_v it_o but_o be_v sure_a that_o god_n will_v limit_v thou_o when_o he_o plead_v with_o thou_o for_o all_o thy_o lie_n and_o slander_n therefore_o repent_v and_o well_o might_n j._n t._n say_v to_o r._n w._n how_o childish_a yea_o how_o
foolish_a do_v thou_o show_v thyself_o in_o thy_o first_o proposition_n and_o he_o may_v have_v say_v in_o the_o rest_n what_o g._n f._n and_o all_o his_o friend_n disow_v yea_o and_o abhor_v all_o r._n w_n lie_n and_o slander_n though_o he_o may_v boast_v of_o his_o experience_n and_o education_n but_o he_o have_v manifest_v what_o spirit_n it_o be_v and_o as_o for_o all_o r._n w'_v rail_a word_n to_o j._n t._n and_o his_o compare_v w._n harris_n with_o the_o quaker_n j._n t._n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sober_a christian_n in_o the_o colony_n of_o rodâ—-island_n know_v r._n williams_n and_o he_o and_o can_v best_o answer_v he_o for_o it_o be_v like_a in_o his_o last_o letter_n he_o do_v belie_v j._n t._n and_o w._n h._n as_o he_o have_v do_v we_o r._n w._n but_o in_o his_o `22_n page_n there_o be_v something_o to_o be_v note_v 22._o r._n w._n say_v i_o have_v be_v acquaint_v with_o death_n and_o have_v familiar_o discourse_v with_o the_o grave_a and_o pit_n of_o rottenness_n etc._n etc._n answ._n i_o do_v believe_v thou_o that_o thou_o be_v more_o acquaint_v with_o this_o pit_n of_o rottenness_n and_o death_n and_o the_o power_n of_o death_n and_o haste_n discourse_v more_o with_o they_o than_o with_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o more_o acquaint_v with_o they_o than_o with_o the_o quaker_n principle_n r._n w._n and_o whereas_o thou_o conceive_v and_o flatter_v thyself_o wait_v for_o a_o wind_n to_o transport_v thou_o into_o abraham_n bosom_n answ._n oh_o roger_n this_o prince_n of_o thy_o airy_n windy_a doctrine_n of_o lie_n except_o thou_o repent_v will_v transport_v thou_o into_o misery_n as_o he_o have_v now_o into_o folly_n r._n w._n and_o whereas_o thou_o say_v i_o pray_v you_o to_o know_v that_o i_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o black_a familiar_a that_o haunt_v the_o quaker_n it_o may_v be_v he_o whisper_v to_o you_o that_o within_o forty_o day_n you_o shall_v be_v rid_v of_o i_o except_o i_o repent_v he_o may_v see_v into_o the_o crazy_a temper_n of_o my_o house_n etc._n etc._n or_o god_n may_v suffer_v he_o by_o some_o immediate_a revelation_n to_o employ_v some_o malicious_a soul_n to_o murder_v i_o that_o this_o foul_a liar_n and_o murderer_n may_v extol_v and_o predicate_v himself_o in_o print_n etc._n etc._n that_o he_o be_v a_o true_a prophet_n applaud_v and_o triumph_v against_o a_o blasphemer_n of_o your_o goddess_n etc._n etc._n answ._n what_o hard_a wicked_a and_o malicious_a thought_n which_o all_o come_v from_o this_o foul_a spirit_n have_v r._n w._n of_o j._n t._n which_o he_o call_v his_o ancient_n love_v friend_n and_o neighbour_n and_o now_o by_o this_o all_o the_o sincere_a and_o vpright-hearted_n that_o fear_n god_n may_v see_v whether_o this_o be_v a_o fit_a spirit_n in_o r._n w._n to_o take_v the_o holy_a god_n and_o his_o holy_a son_n and_o the_o holy_a law_n into_o his_o mouth_n though_o i_o believe_v j._n t._n or_o any_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n will_v lay_v their_o neck_n under_o his_o foot_n for_o his_o eternal_a good_a and_o as_o for_o his_o black-familiar_a spirit_n that_o he_o believe_v haunt_v the_o quaker_n the_o quaker_n be_v deliver_v from_o it_o by_o jesus_n christ_n their_o saviour_n who_o through_o death_n destroy_v death_n yea_o the_o devil_n the_o power_n of_o death_n etc._n etc._n glory_n to_o his_o name_n forever_o but_o r._n w._n have_v manifest_v this_o black-familiar_a spirit_n that_o he_o be_v possess_v withal_o as_o his_o father_n cain_n be_v or_o else_o he_o will_v not_o have_v such_o wicked_a thought_n in_o he_o that_o god_n shall_v suffer_v j._n t._n to_o set_v some_o to_o murder_v he_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o then_o go_v and_o print_v such_o thing_n and_o father_n they_o upon_o god_n we_o do_v abhor_v his_o foul_a blasphemous_a lie_v spirit_n and_o his_o practice_n the_o pure_a god_n of_o heaven_n know_v and_o his_o son_n who_o have_v teach_v we_o he_o come_v to_o save_v man_n life_n and_o not_o to_o destroy_v they_o and_o we_o be_v know_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o people_n that_o we_o be_v not_o of_o that_o spirit_n and_o mind_n which_o r._n w._n malicious_o render_v we_o of_o and_o as_o for_o his_o scoff_a word_n god_n and_o goddess_n as_o he_o call_v god_n christ_n and_o his_o light_n he_o may_v keep_v those_o word_n to_o himself_o for_o our_o trust_n be_v in_o the_o lord_n god_n the_o creator_n of_o all_o and_o our_o faith_n be_v in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v who_o be_v prophesy_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n who_o come_v according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n and_o suffer_v and_o rose_n again_o and_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o our_o glory_v be_v in_o the_o lord_n alone_o 1_o cor._n 1_o 31._o and_o we_o have_v confidence_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v our_o helper_n heb._n 13_o 6_o and_o we_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a and_o we_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o avenger_n of_o all_o such_o as_o do_v evil_a and_o god_n have_v not_o call_v we_o unto_o uncleanness_n but_o unto_o holiness_n praise_v be_v the_o lord_n for_o ever_o and_o we_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o christ_n to_o love_v enemy_n and_o to_o love_v one_o another_o as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o apostle_n word_n 1_o thes._n 4._o oh_o that_o ever_o such_o a_o foul_a spirit_n shall_v take_v the_o holy_a god_n and_o his_o holy_a son_n and_o his_o holy_a prophet_n and_o his_o holy_a apostle_n word_n into_o its_o mouth_n and_o thou_o may_v better_a have_v apply_v this_o follow_a scripture_n but_o to_o the_o wicked_a god_n say_v what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o declare_v my_o statute_n or_o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v my_o covenant_n into_o thy_o mouth_n see_v thou_o hate_v instruction_n &_o c_o thou_o give_v thy_o mouth_n to_o evil_a and_o thy_o tongue_n frame_v deceit_n and_o thou_o sit_v and_o speak_v against_o thy_o neighbour_n or_o against_o thy_o brother_n etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n have_v thou_o do_v and_o i_o keep_v silent_a thou_o think_v i_o be_v altogether_o such_o a_o one_o as_o thyself_o but_o i_o will_v reprove_v thou_o and_o set_v in_o order_n before_o thy_o eye_n now_o consider_v this_o you_o that_o forget_v god_n lest_o i_o tear_v you_o to_o piece_n and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o deliver_v psal._n 50._o thou_o be_v one_o of_o they_o that_o whette_v thy_o tongue_n and_o bende_v thy_o bow_n to_o shoot_v thy_o arrow_n of_o bitter_a word_n but_o god_n will_v shoot_v at_o thou_o as_o thou_o may_v see_v psal._n 64_o if_o thou_o repente_v not_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o often_o scoff_o and_o boast_o say_v that_o g._n f._n shun_v the_o dispute_n and_o pluck'd-in_a his_o horn_n as_o pag._n 22._o and_o in_o other_o place_n and_o pag._n 7_o thou_o say_v thou_o will_v not_o answer_v as_o g._n f._n answer_v h._n wright_n paper_n with_o a_o scornful_a and_o shameful_a silence_n answ._n better_a be_v silent_a than_o tell_v lie_n roger_n but_o thou_o be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o liar_n in_o the_o thing_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n but_o these_o be_v all_o but_o boast_v from_o thy_o conceit_a mind_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o print_v the_o paper_n that_o it_o may_v have_v be_v see_v and_o as_o for_o all_o thy_o childish_a boast_n of_o g._n f.'s_n go_v away_o from_o the_o dispute_n and_o leave_v his_o chaplain_n as_o thou_o scoff_o call_v they_o thou_o shall_v have_v send_v thy_o paper_n to_o g._n f._n or_o have_v write_v to_o he_o when_o he_o be_v at_o providence_n or_o at_o newport_n or_o have_v speak_v with_o he_o that_o thou_o have_v such_o a_o thing_n in_o hand_n and_o than_o if_o he_o have_v depart_v before_o the_o dispute_n thou_o will_v have_v have_v some_o ground_n to_o have_v boast_v against_o he_o and_o not_o to_o forge_v lie_v and_o print_v they_o to_o the_o world_n to_o defile_v their_o mind_n and_o to_o send_v thy_o paper_n to_o the_o deputy-governour_n and_o never_o send_v they_o to_o g._n f._n this_o be_v do_v rather_o that_o thou_o may_v boast_v when_o g._n f._n be_v go_v but_o this_o be_v thy_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n and_o that_o false_a birth_n thou_o be_v strive_v to_o bring_v forth_o which_o now_o thou_o have_v publish_v to_o the_o world_n to_o defile_v their_o mind_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v after_o thou_o have_v ramble_v in_o the_o 23._o and_o 24._o page_n thou_o have_v a_o strange_a assurance_n give_v into_o thy_o spirit_n from_o god_n in_o answer_n to_o thy_o poor_a request_n 25._o etc._n etc._n that_o by_o moderation_n and_o patience_n thou_o shall_v conquer_v the_o immoderate_a and_o impatient_a etc._n etc._n here_o roger_n thou_o
to_o prove_v we_o no_o true_a quaker_n to_o charge_v that_o upon_o we_o to_o be_v our_o child_n and_o to_o proceed_v from_o we_o which_o be_v before_o any_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o quaker_n in_o england_n as_o many_o people_n know_v and_o therefore_o not_o like_a to_o proceed_v from_o we_o r._n w._n thou_o grant_v that_o david_n moses_n daniel_n habakkuk_n and_o paul_n tremble_v and_o the_o corinthian_n receive_v titus_n with_o tremble_v and_o work_v out_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_v and_o so_o grant_v tremble_v upon_o the_o body_n of_o god_n people_n as_o thou_o say_v in_o some_o extra-ordinary_a occasion_n especial_o in_o bring_v great_a or_o old_a sinner_n unto_o god_n pag._n 30._o but_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v the_o quake_a and_o shake_v motion_n of_o the_o quaker_n thou_o will_v prove_v proceed_v not_o from_o these_o holy_a affection_n proper_a to_o god_n child_n answ._n in_o the_o first_o place_n we_o will_v have_v all_o observe_v this_o whether_o the_o people_n of_o god_n call_v quaker_n have_v not_o this_o occasion_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o when_o god_n do_v visit_v they_o be_v find_v sinner_n and_o some_o great_a and_o old_a sinner_n therefore_o the_o occasion_n he_o grant_v tremble_v and_o quake_a proper_a upon_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n may_v well_o meet_v with_o in_o their_o conversion_n and_o turn_v to_o god_n as_o also_o afterward_o in_o their_o go_v forth_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v with_o paul_n when_o he_o come_v among_o the_o corinthian_n who_o be_v among_o they_o in_o weakness_n and_o fear_n and_o much_o tremble_v 1_o cor._n 2_o 3._o r._n w._n in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v all_o who_o read_v his_o book_n observe_v how_o he_o prove_v his_o charge_n he_o say_v they_o proceed_v not_o from_o those_o holy_a affection_n proper_a to_o god_n child_n but_o why_o 29._o they_o be_v horrid_a and_o monstrous_a motion_n and_o gesture_n answ._n what_o will_v he_o have_v say_v of_o david_n roar_v and_o cry_v and_o tremble_v and_o habakkuk_n shake_v and_o of_o the_o holy_a man_n who_o rend_v their_o clothes_n and_o many_o such_o thing_n here_o we_o have_v his_o own_o judgement_n but_o how_o do_v he_o prove_v it_o he_o say_v by_o abundance_n of_o notorious_a instance_n and_o so_o bring_v the_o motion_n shake_v ecstasy_n the_o work_n of_o satan_n upon_o his_o servant_n as_o baal_n priest_n and_o the_o people_n possess_v mention_v in_o scripture_n and_o other_o history_n and_o the_o barbarian_n to_o prove_v it_o now_o let_v all_o consider_v what_o proof_n this_o be_v to_o prove_v we_o to_o be_v no_o true_a quaker_n what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o what_o the_o devil_n do_v upon_o his_o servant_n unless_o he_o can_v prove_v we_o to_o be_v of_o they_o what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o what_o baal_n priest_n do_v or_o what_o the_o barbarian_n do_v must_v we_o answer_v for_o their_o wickedness_n or_o do_v this_o make_v we_o guilty_a the_o same_o he_o may_v allege_v against_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n r._n w._n he_o further_o tell_v we_o the_o devil_n will_v be_v god_n ape_n 30._o and_o suborn_v and_o institute_v a_o bastard-quaking_a and_o tremble_v in_o the_o body_n in_o imitation_n of_o david_n and_o moses_n etc._n etc._n answ._n here_o he_o still_o grant_v there_o be_v a_o true_a tremble_v but_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v we_o false_n though_o the_o devil_n may_v beget_v a_o false_a imitation_n and_o be_v a_o ape_n as_o he_o say_v r._n w._n another_o argument_n he_o bring_v to_o prove_v we_o no_o true_a christian-quaker_n 31_o because_o we_o do_v not_o tremble_v at_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a write_n or_o scripture_n and_o blame_v g._n f._n for_o not_o call_v they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o for_o account_v christ_n the_o word_n according_a to_o revel_v 20._o but_o he_o confess_v that_o g._n f._n grant_v the_o scripture_n be_v true_a and_o inspire_a from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v god_n word_n answ._n observe_v he_o speak_v of_o tremble_v at_o the_o word_n in_o the_o write_n or_o scripture_n what_o scripture_n have_v he_o for_o this_o we_o know_v that_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o word_n be_v nigh_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o mouth_n that_o word_n which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v rom._n 10_o 8_o but_o we_o do_v not_o read_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o write_n r._n w._n pag._n 32.33_o he_o go_v on_o still_o accuse_v we_o and_o the_o papist_n 32.33_o and_o put_v we_o together_o for_o slight_v the_o scripture_n and_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o papist_n in_o ireland_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o massacree_n who_o find_v a_o bible_n and_o with_o indignation_n the_o same_o he_o say_v he_o believe_v be_v in_o most_o papist_n and_o quaker_n â—ung_v it_o into_o the_o kennel_n stamp_v upon_o 〈◊〉_d and_o say_v a_o plague_n of_o god_n take_v this_o book_n this_o have_v cause_v all_o the_o quarrel_n among_o we_o answ._n now_o observe_v how_o he_o go_v on_o to_o prove_v his_o charge_n against_o we_o by_o charge_v we_o from_o his_o own_o groundless_a belief_n with_o this_o indignation_n that_o he_o say_v be_v in_o this_o irish_a papist_n against_o the_o bible_n and_o so_o go_v about_o the_o condemn_v we_o for_o the_o action_n of_o other_o that_o we_o never_o know_v and_o yet_o in_o the_o same_o page_n and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n he_o confess_v that_o we_o own_v the_o scripture_n and_o say_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v in_o the_o dispute_n that_o we_o own_v the_o scripture_n but_o yet_o the_o spirit_n that_o give_v it_o forth_o be_v above_o it_o let_v wise_a man_n that_o know_v we_o judge_n whether_o this_o way_n of_o his_o deal_v with_o we_o to_o prove_v his_o charge_n be_v christian-like_a or_o no_o for_o he_o to_o charge_n upon_o we_o the_o action_n of_o other_o not_o of_o we_o and_o whereas_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o he_o grant_v they_o be_v not_o in_o so_o many_o term_n and_o word_n mention_v that_o we_o forbear_v to_o speak_v to_o now_o be_v full_o answer_v in_o the_o answer_n to_o his_o appendix_n where_o the_o single-hearted_n reader_n may_v be_v satisfy_v r._n w_n he_o give_v a_o account_n how_o he_o come_v to_o give_v his_o book_n such_o a_o title_n 34_o which_o come_v from_o a_o guest_n of_o his_o own_o and_o a_o conceit_n and_o thought_n that_o spring_v from_o this_o guess_n as_o he_o say_v and_o then_o when_o he_o have_v do_v take_v boldness_n to_o father_n it_o upon_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n and_o his_o overrule_v hand_n and_o then_o in_o that_o conceit_n to_o judge_n g._n f._n and_o ed._n burrough_n to_o conspire_v against_o christ_n with_o dark_a subtle_a hellish_a conjure_n and_o imagination_n answ._n still_o let_v all_o observe_v upon_o what_o ground_n we_o be_v charge_v and_o judge_v and_o so_o he_o go_v on_o in_o his_o boast_v r._n w._n he_o quote_v g._n f._n answer_v j._n stallum_fw-la g._n f.'s_n fol._n 155._o who_o say_v to_o say_v 35._o the_o light_n in_o every_o man_n give_v forth_o scripture_n and_o will_v open_v scripture_n to_o we_o be_v palpable_a darkness_n and_o contradict_v scripture_n g._n f._n ans._n all_o be_v in_o utter_a darkness_n and_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n until_o they_o come_v to_o the_o light_n that_o every_o man_n be_v in_o that_o give_v forth_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o light_n let_v they_o see_v to_o what_o it_o be_v speak_v and_o christ_n the_o end_n of_o they_o r._n w._n answer_v and_o say_v the_o english_a of_o the_o answer_n be_v that_o every_o man_n that_o be_v all_o mankind_n man_n and_o woman_n if_o they_o will_v can_v give_v forth_o scripture_n or_o write_v holy_a scripture_n answ._n now_o let_v all_o that_o be_v wise_a judge_n whether_o this_o be_v not_o a_o gross_a perversion_n of_o g._n f_n word_n to_o say_v that_o all_o man_n and_o woman_n can_v give_v forth_o or_o write_v holy_a scripture_n if_o they_o will_v but_o g._n f._n do_v not_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v give_v forth_o by_o the_o will_n of_o man._n and_o so_o all_o may_v see_v how_o he_o still_o go_v on_o pervert_v and_o accuse_v false_o as_o if_o g._n f._n have_v say_v holy_a scripture_n have_v or_o may_v be_v give_v forth_o by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n which_o he_o say_v be_v not_o know_v till_o man_n come_v to_o the_o light_n and_o as_o to_o his_o unlearned_a question_n whether_o the_o light_n come_v into_o mankind_n at_o the_o conception_n or_o at_o the_o birth_n or_o when_o else_o we_o leave_v he_o to_o what_o be_v write_v joh._n 1_o 9_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a light_n that_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n so_o it_o be_v evident_a all_o be_v light_v that_o
come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o the_o believer_n witness_v it_o to_o shine_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o abraham_n see_v his_o light_n or_o day_n and_o in_o it_o david_n see_v more_o light_a which_o be_v before_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh._n john_n say_v in_o the_o word_n which_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v life_n and_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o men._n this_o in_o answer_n to_o what_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o page_n r._n w._n he_o again_o compare_v we_o with_o the_o papist_n common_a protestant_n 38.39_o jew_n mahometan_n and_o pagan_n and_o begin_v again_o to_o upbraid_v we_o with_o our_o man_n and_o woman_n go_n naked_a as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n ordinary_o or_o common_o allow_v among_o we_o in_o their_o will_n without_o the_o motion_n of_o god_n and_o will_v bring_v this_o as_o his_o main_a proof_n to_o prove_v we_o no_o true_a quaker_n answ._n i_o have_v already_o answer_v to_o this_o and_o in_o his_o own_o book_n it_o may_v be_v see_v how_o that_o we_o own_v no_o such_o practice_n unless_o the_o lord_n upon_o a_o occasion_n shall_v call_v for_o it_o as_o a_o sign_n as_o before_o say_v as_o may_v be_v read_v in_o our_o answer_n to_o he_o quote_v by_o himself_o pag._n 39_o but_o this_o way_n be_v to_o charge_n and_o accuse_v we_o with_o all_o his_o may_v as_o if_o that_o be_v the_o way_n to_o prove_v his_o charge_n against_o we_o and_o he_o tell_v of_o our_o be_v on_o high_a in_o our_o desk_n pag._n 37_o when_o as_o the_o people_n there_o at_o rode-island_n that_o be_v at_o the_o dispute_n know_v that_o it_o be_v but_o upon_o a_o common_a seat_n as_o be_v at_o the_o other_o end_n where_o he_o sit_v and_o on_o both_o side_n r._n w._n he_o also_o charge_v we_o with_o exalt_v curse_a nature_n answ._n now_o i_o desire_v the_o serious_a reader_n to_o weigh_v well_o when_o thou_o read_v his_o book_n whether_o by_o all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v he_o have_v prove_v his_o charge_n or_o whether_o in_o stead_n of_o prove_v this_o one_o he_o have_v not_o charge_v many_o more_o and_o leave_v both_o it_o and_o they_o vnprove_v and_o so_o go_v off_o as_o a_o false_a accuser_n and_o as_o for_o exalt_v curse_v nature_n r._n w._n with_o the_o new-england_n priest_n have_v better_a to_o have_v keep_v it_o at_o home_n now_o further_o observe_v that_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o first_o day_n we_o have_v a_o discourse_n upon_o the_o command_v of_o god_n upon_o the_o aforesaid_a occasion_n as_o of_o abraham_n offer_n his_o son_n r._n w._n say_v they_o can_v discern_v and_o see_v in_o those_o day_n that_o abraham_n command_n to_o kill_v his_o child_n 40_o be_v the_o command_n of_o god_n which_o we_o can_v now_o in_o these_o day_n do_v we_o ask_v what_o they_o discern_v by_o be_v it_o not_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n that_o they_o try_v and_o discern_v by_o he_o confess_v it_o be_v but_o say_v we_o have_v it_o not_o so_o now_o nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v expect_v then_o we_o desire_v see_v the_o same_o spirit_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v with_o what_o do_v he_o try_v our_o spirit_n and_o how_o do_v he_o know_v we_o not_o to_o be_v the_o same_o as_o they_o be_v see_v he_o have_v so_o charge_v and_o condemn_v we_o he_o say_v again_o they_o have_v that_o way_n of_o discern_v of_o spirit_n which_o none_o have_v now_o but_o as_o he_o say_v in_o his_o book_n we_o must_v attend_v to_o the_o scripture_n only_o and_o to_o use_v the_o weapon_n it_o be_v write_v it_o be_v write_v against_o satan_n immediate_a inspiration_n and_o temptation_n 41._o and_o this_o he_o call_v christ_n weapon_n by_o which_o he_o resist_v the_o devil_n and_o so_o bid_v we_o follow_v his_o example_n and_o to_o use_v the_o weapon_n of_o it_o be_v write_v it_o be_v write_v if_o this_o be_v all_o or_o the_o only_a weapon_n it_o be_v write_v the_o devil_n when_o he_o come_v to_o tempt_v may_v use_v the_o same_o for_o he_o do_v use_v it_o to_o christ_n as_o matth._n 4_o 6._o he_o say_v it_o be_v write_v he_o have_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o etc._n etc._n so_o all_o may_v see_v r._n w._n be_v not_o for_o the_o apostle_n weapon_n his_o helmet_n his_o shield_n his_o breastplate_n his_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o he_o say_v be_v nâ—gh_a in_o the_o heart_n etc._n etc._n a_o question_n be_v put_v to_o he_o whether_o the_o anoint_v which_o the_o apostle_n john_n direct_v the_o saint_n unto_o to_o try_v the_o spirit_n by_o be_v not_o the_o same_o that_o abraham_n understand_v and_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n by_o but_o this_o question_n he_o never_o will_v answer_v although_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v answer_v it_o the_o next_o day_n yet_o though_o it_o be_v often_o urge_v he_o still_o evade_v and_o will_v not_o answer_v for_o if_o he_o have_v and_o confess_v than_o he_o know_v it_o must_v follow_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o same_o that_o be_v abraham_n guide_n discoverer_n and_o that_o by_o which_o he_o try_v the_o true_a from_o the_o false_a it_o can_v not_o be_v the_o scripture_n but_o that_o which_o be_v before_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v and_o yet_o though_o he_o can_v not_o deny_v it_o not_o will_v not_o grant_v it_o the_o thing_n be_v true_a abraham_n see_v his_o day_n who_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o saint_n be_v in_o and_o they_o that_o have_v he_o to_o wit_n the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v life_n and_o thou_o and_o the_o new-england_n priest_n that_o have_v not_o the_o same_o discern_v as_o abraham_n have_v be_v out_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n and_o so_o no_o child_n of_o abraham_n but_o of_o that_o father_n that_o christ_n tell_v the_o jew_n they_o be_v of_o the_o second_o day_n of_o the_o dispute_v the_o question_n aforesaid_a be_v put_v again_o to_o he_o and_o he_o be_v desire_v to_o answer_v according_a as_o he_o promise_v the_o evening_n before_o but_o will_v not_o and_o so_o evade_v and_o make_v a_o great_a narration_n and_o begin_v to_o tell_v we_o of_o certain_a bowman_n that_o bend_v their_o tongue_n 42._o like_o bow_n so_o the_o discourse_n upon_o this_o aforesaid_a matter_n he_o have_v let_v fall_n in_o his_o relation_n as_o he_o have_v do_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o dispute_n and_o instead_o thereof_o have_v put_v in_o his_o own_o guessing_n conceit_n imagination_n and_o invention_n divise_v in_o secret_n when_o there_o be_v none_o to_o oppose_v he_o and_o bring_v forth_o at_o last_o as_o a_o monster_n to_o reproach_n belie_v and_o slander_v the_o innocent_a as_o all_o may_v see_v that_o read_v his_o book_n how_o invective_n and_o bitter_a he_o be_v and_o whether_o he_o be_v not_o one_o of_o that_o generation_n which_o jeremiah_n speak_v of_o that_o bend_v their_o tongue_n like_o bow_n for_o lie_n i_o leave_v the_o sober_a reader_n to_o judge_n that_o do_v read_v his_o book_n and_o so_o take_v some_o few_o observation_n of_o his_o manner_n and_o way_n of_o prove_v his_o second_o position_n viz._n that_o the_o christ_n we_o profess_v 43._o be_v not_o the_o true_a lord_n jesus_n christ_n r._n w._n he_o tell_v we_o we_o be_v not_o christian_n nor_o professor_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n 44._o we_o may_v with_o jew_n turk_n and_o papist_n profess_v one_a god_n yet_o christian_n we_o can_v not_o be_v and_o to_o prove_v it_o he_o say_v that_o the_o description_n and_o character_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n give_v to_o the_o true_a lord_n jesus_n no_o way_n agree_v with_o the_o image_n which_o we_o have_v set_v up_o answ._n which_o image_n and_o idol_n as_o he_o call_v it_o be_v christ_n the_o light_n his_o spiritual_a appearance_n in_o man_n so_o that_o we_o find_v he_o labour_v to_o set_v up_o christ_n in_o his_o appear_v in_o that_o body_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o he_o wherein_o he_o suffer_v without_o the_o gate_n at_o jerusalem_n in_o opposition_n to_o christ_n spiritual_o dwell_v in_o his_o people_n as_o if_o it_o can_v not_o be_v consistant_fw-la with_o his_o then_o appear_v in_o that_o body_n and_o take_v that_o flesh_n upon_o he_o and_o become_v a_o sacrifice_n therein_o for_o sin_n that_o he_o shall_v afterward_o appear_v in_o his_o people_n and_o be_v in_o they_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n and_o be_v their_o life_n and_o they_o to_o become_v his_o house_n or_o temple_n and_o he_o to_o dwell_v in_o they_o and_o to_o be_v their_o head_n and_o they_o to_o be_v his_o body_n and_o member_n in_o particular_a and_o of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n and_o they_o to_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n which_o he_o say_v all_o must_v do_v or_o they_o have_v no_o life_n
in_o they_o and_o he_o to_o be_v form_v in_o they_o and_o he_o to_o sup_v with_o they_o and_o they_o with_o he_o which_o be_v all_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n as_o you_o may_v read_v rev._n 3_o 20._o gal._n 4_o 19_o ephes._n 5_o 30._o read_v john_n 6._o rom._n 12_o 5._o col._n 1_o 18.24_o 27._o ephes._n 1_o 22_o 23._o 1_o joh._n 5_o 12._o 1_o cor._n 12_o 27._o col._n 3_o 3_o 4._o 1_o cor._n 6_o 19_o hebr._n 3_o 6._o now_o who_o read_v these_o scripture_n may_v see_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a christian_n do_v witness_v christ_n within_o and_o the_o light_n within_o even_o that_o light_n which_o give_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o may_v be_v read_v 2_o cor._n 4_o 6._o and_o now_o this_o appearance_n of_o christ_n r._n w._n fight_v against_o reprobate-like_a as_o if_o those_o that_o own_o he_o now_o in_o this_o his_o spiritual_a appear_v and_o be_v witness_n thereof_o must_v needs_o own_v he_o in_o opposition_n to_o his_o appear_v in_o that_o body_n wherein_o he_o suffer_v and_o so_o do_v labour_n to_o make_v we_o denier_n of_o christ_n that_o suffer_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v bear_v at_o bethlehem_n though_o he_o often_o confess_v we_o own_v he_o in_o our_o word_n and_o our_o true_a christianity_n have_v manifest_v itself_o against_o that_o antichristian_a spirit_n that_o you_o be_v in_o in_o new-england_n but_o he_o r._n w._n though_o he_o say_v he_o have_v not_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o abraham_n have_v and_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n by_o which_o thing_n be_v reveal_v to_o they_o yet_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o judge_v our_o heart_n and_o intent_n contrary_a to_o our_o word_n and_o there-upon_a do_v condemn_v we_o through_o his_o book_n and_o this_o way_n he_o go_v to_o prove_v his_o charge_n and_o have_v confidence_n to_o say_v he_o have_v produce_v such_o ground_n as_o shall_v never_o be_v shake_v as_o pag_n 41._o r._n w._n now_o let_v all_o observe_v how_o r._n w._n appear_v against_o christ_n appearance_n according_a to_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n viz._n christ_n within_o which_o he_o call_v our_o christ_n he_o say_v be_v but_o half_a a_o christ_n a_o light_n a_o image_n a_o picture_n or_o a_o fancy_n of_o a_o christ_n 45_o make_v up_o to_o the_o godhead_n and_o their_o flesh_n christ_n within_o a_o imagination_n a_o image_n a_o christ_n in_o the_o mystical_a notion_n but_o in_o reality_n nothing_o answ._n he_o may_v as_o well_o say_v the_o christ_n the_o apostle_n witness_v be_v make_v up_o of_o the_o godhead_n and_o their_o flesh_n for_o they_o be_v the_o apostle_n word_n he_o thus_o quarrele_v against_o ephes._n 5_o 30_o for_o we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n r._n w._n in_o the_o same_o page_n he_o confess_v that_o we_o say_v christ_n be_v bear_v at_o bethlehem_n and_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n but_o he_o say_v we_o intend_v in_o truth_n and_o reality_n no_o other_o birth_n nor_o life_n nor_o death_n etc._n etc._n but_o what_o may_v be_v extant_a and_o wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n answ._n behold_v how_o this_o man_n judge_v of_o our_o intent_n contrary_a to_o our_o word_n and_o we_o say_v contrary_a to_o our_o intent_n for_o we_o never_o intend_v so_o but_o we_o always_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v so_o bear_v and_o do_v so_o suffer_v as_o the_o scripture_n do_v declare_v and_o by_o his_o life_n or_o spirit_n within_o we_o we_o be_v confirm_v in_o this_o belief_n and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o in_o opposition_n to_o his_o appearance_n at_o that_o day_n in_o that_o body_n so_o we_o be_v not_o in_o a_o bog_n and_o swamp_n as_o he_o say_v between_o christ_n within_o and_o christ_n without_o our_o understanding_n be_v clear_a it_o be_v his_o own_o state_n r._n w._n he_o also_o charge_v we_o to_o preach_v the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o be_v ourselves_o 46._o and_o say_v though_o we_o speak_v of_o christ_n without_o that_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n agree_v with_o christ_n within_o our_o mean_v be_v mystical_a and_o he_o say_v also_o ask_v they_o what_o be_v become_v of_o the_o person_n that_o suffer_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o we_o be_v force_v to_o say_v he_o be_v within_o and_o say_v we_o answer_v so_o at_o newport_n in_o rode-island_n answ._n that_o we_o deny_v that_o we_o ever_o say_v that_o person_n that_o suffer_v at_o jerusalem_n be_v within_o we_o and_o appeal_v to_o the_o sober_a people_n that_o be_v there_o whether_o he_o have_v not_o wrong_v we_o in_o this_o charge_n and_o that_o we_o preach_v the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o be_v ourselves_o we_o deny_v and_o lay_v it_o upon_o he_o as_o a_o false_a charge_n let_v he_o prove_v it_o if_o he_o can_v r._n w._n he_o queri_v do_v we_o not_o hold_v the_o light_n within_o every_o man_n to_o be_v all_o to_o suffer_v all_o within_o that_o christ_n without_o be_v or_o do_v or_o suffer_v without_o answ._n i_o say_v no_o it_o come_v from_o he_o and_o witness_v to_o he_o r._n w._n and_o pag_n 43_o thy_o second_o position_n be_v that_o their_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o true_a lord_n jesus_n christ._n to_o which_o we_o answer_v this_o thou_o have_v not_o prove_v though_o thou_o have_v utter_v many_o false_a word_n against_o we_o but_o this_o position_n will_v be_v thy_o own_o condition_n and_o the_o n._n engl._n priest_n for_o do_v the_o true_a lord_n jesus_n christ_n give_v thou_o command_v to_o desire_v magistrate_n to_o punish_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o do_v the_o true_a lord_n jesus_n christ_n lead_v you_o new-england-priest_n to_o cut_n off_o their_o ear_n whip_v hang_v spoil_v good_n and_o banish_v of_o his_o people_n o_o no_o for_o thou_o and_o you_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v his_o light_n and_o will_v not_o come_v unto_o it_o because_o it_o reprove_v you_o and_o so_o you_o love_v the_o darkness_n and_o do_v the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n that_o rule_v in_o you_o and_o not_o the_o work_v of_o christ._n and_o again_o how_o can_v you_o own_o the_o true_a lord_n jesus_n and_o own_o not_o he_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n which_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o can_v thou_o and_o you_o believe_v in_o the_o true_a lord_n jesus_n who_o say_v believe_v in_o the_o light_n that_o you_o may_v become_v child_n of_o the_o light_n and_o thou_o call_v that_o light_a 〈◊〉_d frantic_a light_n and_o a_o idol_n and_o therefore_o thy_o position_n be_v come_v upon_o thyself_o not_o to_o own_o the_o true_a lord_n jesus_n in_o his_o light_n which_o give_v the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o who_o die_v without_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o like_o the_o jew_n in_o word_n profess_v god_n so_o do_v thou_o christ_n and_o deny_v the_o light_n that_o give_v the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o 2_o cor._n 4._o r._n w._n thou_o say_v pag._n 35._o i_o have_v observe_v and_o prepare_v many_o quotation_n out_o of_o g._n f._n be_v book_n but_o they_o desire_v not_o to_o bear_v they_o read_v as_o in_o the_o follow_a day_n be_v conference_n they_o be_v read_v by_o my_o continual_a importunate_a urge_n and_o pag._n 47._o thou_o say_v that_o they_o be_v willing_a i_o shall_v produce_v out_o of_o g._n f.'s_n book_n etc._n etc._n and_o pag._n 48._o thou_o say_v the_o truth_n be_v they_o be_v gravel_v with_o those_o consideration_n and_o they_o be_v willing_a that_o g._n f.'s_n book_n and_o his_o answer_n shall_v answer_v for_o they_o and_o when_o i_o begin_v to_o open_v and_o compare_v the_o assertion_n of_o the_o opposite_a and_o g._n f.'s_n his_o answer_n they_o will_v cry_v out_o like_o a_o galled_a horse_n wench_v why_o do_v thou_o make_v observation_n upon_o g._n f.'s_n word_n g._n f.'s_n word_n need_v not_o thy_o exposition_n let_v g._n f.'s_n word_n alone_o they_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v for_o themselves_o answ._n r._n w._n how_o dare_v thou_o affirm_v that_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o quotation_n read_v of_o g._n f.'s_n book_n when_o all_o the_o people_n know_v that_o we_o call_v for_o they_o so_o often_o and_o pag._n 35._o thou_o make_v it_o thy_o importunate_a urge_n the_o occasion_n of_o the_o read_n of_o they_o but_o pag._n 48_o thou_o make_v our_o be_v gravel_v the_o occasion_n of_o our_o desire_v to_o have_v they_o read_v of_o ourselves_o which_o be_v altogether_o false_a and_o to_o say_v that_o we_o be_v graveled_n or_o unwilling_a to_o have_v they_o read_v but_o our_o call_v for_o they_o be_v to_o clear_a that_o which_o thou_o say_v be_v in_o they_o which_o be_v not_o and_o therein_o thou_o have_v gravel_a thyself_o which_o speak_v that_o which_o g.f._n have_v not_o speak_v with_o charge_v
g._n f._n to_o say_v that_o in_o his_o book_n which_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o the_o people_n there_o be_v not_o in_o it_o when_o we_o come_v to_o read_v it_o and_o how_o dare_v thou_o say_v thou_o compared'_v the_o assertion_n of_o g._n f.'s_n opposite_n and_o g._n f.'s_n answer_n when_o thou_o be_v make_v observation_n and_o exposition_n upon_o g._n f.'s_n word_n and_o give_v meaning_n of_o they_o because_o they_o do_v not_o serve_v thy_o design_n but_o what_o observation_n and_o exposition_n do_v he_o ever_o make_v of_o g._n f.'s_n opposite_n word_n and_o when_o thou_o be_v reprove_v and_o tell_v that_o g._n f.'s_n word_n be_v able_a to_o speak_v for_o themselves_o thou_o scoff_o say_v that_o we_o be_v like_o a_o galled_a horse_n wench_v etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v thy_o own_o condition_n r._n w._n so_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v thy_o folly_n and_o contradiction_n in_o one_o page_n lay_v it_o upon_o thy_o continual_a importunate_n urge_v and_o in_o another_o page_n upon_o our_o be_v gravel_v and_o willing_a to_o have_v it_o answer_v for_o we_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v g._n f._n pick_v out_o some_o particular_a line_n say_n and_o sentence_n and_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o his_o opposite_n to_o his_o utmost_a advantage_n 47_o etc._n etc._n and_o for_o instance_n bring_v samuel_n eton_n from_o g._n f.'s_n fol._n pag._n 3_o say_v the_o saint_n have_v not_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh._n and_o g._n f.'s_n his_o answer_n contrary_a to_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n who_o say_v they_o be_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n and_o they_o shall_v eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o they_o that_o eat_v his_o flesh_n have_v it_o in_o they_o from_o whence_o r._n w._n affirm_v that_o christ_n jesus_n have_v such_o a_o body_n as_o may_v be_v real_o and_o material_o in_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o we_o be_v one_o with_o the_o papist_n etc._n etc._n answ._n r._n w._n be_v not_o this_o thy_o own_o condition_n of_o which_o thou_o accuse_v g._n f._n in_o pick_v out_o here_o and_o there_o out_o of_o his_o book_n what_o thou_o think_v will_v make_v for_o thy_o purpose_n and_o advantage_n but_o do_v it_o not_o make_v against_o thou_o in_o the_o dispute_n to_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v not_o prejudice_v and_o can_v the_o saint_n feed_v of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o be_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n except_o they_o have_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n really_n and_o material_o in_o they_o and_o for_o thy_o affirm_v that_o christ_n have_v such_o a_o body_n as_o may_v real_o and_o material_o be_v in_o the_o saint_n we_o deny_v g._n f._n speak_v no_o such_o word_n it_o be_v thy_o own_o and_o the_o quaker_n feed_v upon_o christ_n jesus_n spiritual_o for_o christ_n say_v his_o word_n that_o he_o speak_v be_v spirit_n and_o life_n but_o we_o know_v the_o papist_n feed_v upon_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v not_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o that_o be_v thy_o envy_n that_o lead_v thou_o to_o join_v we_o with_o the_o papist_n r._n w._n and_o to_o feed_v upon_o christ_n spiritual_o or_o eat_v christ_n spiritual_o thou_o say_v whole_o destroy_v his_o material_a and_o fleshly_a be_v answ._n r._n w._n this_o be_v thy_o ignorance_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o can_v be_v destroy_v and_o die_v no_o more_o and_o if_o to_o feed_v upon_o christ_n spiritual_o be_v whole_o to_o destroy_v his_o material_a and_o fleshly_a be_v then_o thy_o feed_v upon_o christ_n fleshly_a do_v it_o not_o destroy_v his_o material_a and_o fleshly_a be_v what_o must_v we_o observe_v from_o this_o thy_o feed_v upon_o christ_n fleshly_a and_o not_o spiritual_o do_v not_o destroy_v his_o material_a and_o fleshly_a be_v and_o be_v that_o a_o feed_v upon_o christ_n by_o faith_n r._n w._n and_o r._n w._n thou_o bring_v from_o g._n f.'s_n fol._n p._n 4._o sam._n eton_n his_o say_n the_o saint_n do_v not_o see_v christ_n the_o heaven_n contain_v he_o and_o g._n f._n answ._n the_o apostle_n say_v they_o sit_v with_o christ_n in_o heavenly_a place_n so_o he_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o christ_n be_v in_o they_o and_o walk_v in_o they_o and_o god_n dwell_v in_o they_o and_o christ_n in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n r._n w._n reply_v i_o say_v that_o as_o the_o papist_n be_v up_o ridiculous_o and_o odious_o with_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la this_o be_v my_o body_n so_o they_o with_o the_o light_n within_o you_o that_o light_v every_o man_n christ_n within_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n and_o therefore_o to_o allege_v christ_n within_o and_o their_o sit_v in_o christ_n in_o heavenly_a place_n be_v but_o irrational_a nonsense_n and_o jesuitical_a equivocation_n 48._o and_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o be_v graveled_n with_o these_o consideration_n answ._n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n whether_o r._n w._n do_v not_o call_v christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n irrational_a nonsense_n and_o jesuitical_a equivocation_n and_o the_o papist_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la up_o ridiculous_o and_o term_v it_o ridiculous_a and_o odious_a with_o the_o papist_n for_o be_v not_o this_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n christ_n within_o you_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n preach_v christ_n within_o people_n or_o the_o light_n within_o people_n to_o give_v they_o the_o knowledge_n as_o may_v be_v see_v col._n 2._o and_o 2_o cor._n 4._o and_o ephes._n 2._o how_o the_o saint_n sit_v in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o we_o do_v grant_v that_o the_o heaven_n do_v contain_v the_o man_n christ_n and_o thou_o do_v confess_v that_o we_o do_v believe_v that_o he_o die_v rose_n and_o ascend_v and_o then_o thou_o say_v in_o that_o sense_n and_o respect_n the_o saint_n can_v now_o sit_v bodily_a with_o christ_n in_o heavenly_a place_n o_o deceit_n be_v there_o any_o such_o word_n in_o g._n f.'s_n answer_n if_o they_o fâ—ed_v spiritual_o must_v they_o not_o sit_v spiritual_o its_o thou_o that_o be_v graveled_n and_o in_o the_o swamp_n and_o bogs_n thou_o tell_v we_o of_o r._n w._n thou_o bring_v john_n bunion_n from_o g._n f.'s_n fol._n p._n 8._o say_v 49._o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o far_o in_o his_o bodily_a presence_n g._n f._n answ._n and_n yet_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v in_o they_o and_o christ_n say_v he_o will_v dwell_v in_o they_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v g._n f.'s_n book_n be_v bring_v forth_o the_o same_o with_o i_o and_o j._n b._n take_v it_o and_o go_v along_o with_o i_o in_o the_o quotation_n and_o â—_o read_v and_o always_o endeavour_v to_o make_v my_o proof_n out_o of_o the_o allegation_n but_o w._n emmondson_n keep_v strict_a watch_n and_o stand_v centinel_n that_o no_o observation_n of_o sense_n or_o meaning_n shall_v pass_v and_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o keep_v out_o the_o fire_n and_o light_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o so_o thou_o fall_v a_o rail_n and_o flatter_v thyself_o answ._n r._n w._n why_o do_v thou_o find_v fault_n with_o w._n edm._n who_o keep_v a_o strict_a watch_n over_o thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v not_o pervert_v and_o wrest_v and_o give_v meaning_n to_o g._n f.'s_n word_n which_o they_o do_v not_o intend_v and_o otherwise_o than_o they_o speak_v themselves_o as_o thou_o confess_v he_o say_v let_v g._n f.'s_n word_n alone_o they_o be_v sufficient_a to_o speak_v for_o themselves_o r._n w._n for_o thou_o bring_v fol._n p._n 9_o john_n bunyon_n affirm_v that_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n god_n man_n be_v absent_a from_o his_o church_n g._n f._n answ._n contrary_a to_o christ_n word_n i_o in_o they_o and_o they_o in_o i_o and_o i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n so_o that_o thou_o be_v one_o of_o the_o blind_a prophet_n and_o contrary_a to_o john_n who_o say_v we_o be_v in_o he_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v true_a and_o thou_o say_v he_o to_o wit_n christ_n be_v absent_a from_o his_o church_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o saint_n by_o faith_n but_o of_o your_o church_n we_o believe_v he_o be_v not_o the_o head_n but_o will_v grind_v you_o to_o powder_n and_n mark_n what_o be_v become_v of_o you_o now_o when_o you_o be_v up_o in_o oliver_n day_n be_v not_o g._n f.'s_n word_n fulfil_v etc._n etc._n and_o thy_o word_n and_o thy_o doctrine_n be_v correct_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o scripture_n and_o christ_n say_v where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v in_o my_o name_n i_o will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o the_o saint_n be_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o
bone_n of_o his_o bone_n to_o wit_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v r._n w._n reply_v 50._o here_o half_a a_o eye_n may_v see_v how_o he_o give_v no_o other_o presence_n or_o absence_n of_o christ_n but_o invisible_a and_o spiritual_a and_o subtle_o affirm_v that_o christ_n jesus_n have_v no_o bodily_a presence_n at_o all_o etc._n etc._n answ._n let_v the_o sober_a reader_n judge_n and_o see_v in_o g._n f.'s_n answer_n how_o r._n w._n abuse_v g._n f.'s_n word_n in_o his_o say_n g._n f._n subtle_o affirm_v that_o christ_n have_v no_o bodily_a presence_n at_o all_o because_o he_o witness_v his_o spiritual_a presence_n r._n w._n he_o bring_v j._n bunyon_n from_o g._n f.'s_n fol._n p._n 10._o saying_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o his_o disciple_n when_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n g._n f._n answer_v and_o so_o correct_v by_o christ_n i_o in_o you_o and_o you_o in_o i_o and_o further_o he_o bring_v from_o g._n f.'s_n fol._n p._n 12._o j._n b_n word_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o his_o saint_n g._n f._n answ._n and_n the_o apostle_n say_v they_o sit_v in_o christ_n in_o heavenly_a place_n and_o the_o saint_n be_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n that_o be_v his_o church_n which_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o body_n so_o far_o r._n w._n bring_v his_o word_n but_o these_o follow_v he_o have_v leave_v out_o and_o then_o call_v they_o short_a answer_n to_o wit_n every_o one_o that_o eat_v his_o flesh_n know_v his_o body_n give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o saint_n that_o be_v the_o church_n therefore_o you_o minister_n and_o teacher_n that_o say_v christ_n body_n be_v out_o of_o the_o sight_n be_v not_o saint_n neither_o be_v you_o his_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n neither_o eat_v you_o his_o flesh_n how_o can_v you_o eat_v it_o be_v out_o of_o your_o sight_n nor_o know_v that_o which_o be_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n but_o you_o be_v out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n and_o be_v christ_n and_o his_o body_n out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o stephen_n when_o he_o be_v stone_v to_o death_n when_o he_o see_v christ_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n act._n 7_o 26_o 27._o and_o be_v christ_n and_o his_o body_n out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n who_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o church_n rev._n 1.2_o or_o be_v he_o out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o john_n that_o write_v the_o revelation_n and_o be_v he_o out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o they_o that_o be_v the_o holy_a city_n revel_v 2_o 22._o r._n w._n reply_v in_o which_o and_o all_o his_o book_n over_o though_o he_o own_o a_o christ_n without_o that_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n in_o word_n yet_o he_o allow_v in_o effect_n no_o other_o body_n but_o what_o be_v mystical_a etc._n etc._n so_o that_o with_o notorious_a juggle_a and_o jesuitical_a impudence_n etc._n etc._n they_o leave_v he_o in_o his_o body_n no_o more_o blood_n to_o shed_v then_o be_v in_o a_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n answ._n here_o r._n w._n do_v confess_v that_o g._n f._n ow_v that_o christ_n that_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o yet_o he_o contradict_v himself_o and_o say_v he_o allow_v to_o christ_n no_o other_o body_n but_o what_o be_v mystical_a and_o spiritual_a and_o yet_o himself_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n as_o a_o man_n head_n be_v to_o his_o body_n and_o then_o how_o can_v it_o be_v out_o of_o his_o sight_n but_o what_o must_v we_o understand_v by_o r._n w.'s_n word_n that_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n with_o a_o carnal_a body_n do_v not_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o spiritual_a body_n and_o must_v not_o the_o saint_n be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n and_o be_v that_o carnal_a be_v it_o not_o mystical_a to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n it_o be_v sow_v a_o natural_a body_n and_o rise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n and_o if_o the_o saint_n must_v be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n and_o christ_n in_o heaven_n with_o a_o carnal_a body_n how_o do_v this_o consist_v togegether_o r._n w_n there_o be_v a_o natural_a body_n and_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n and_o who_o be_v it_o that_o have_v a_o spiritual_a body_n be_v it_o the_o first_o adam_n or_o the_o last_o for_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthly_a and_o the_o second_o man_n be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n and_o so_o have_v not_o he_o a_o heavenly_a body_n see_v as_o the_o saint_n have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a so_o they_o must_v the_o heavenly_a and_o therefore_o how_o be_v now_o christ_n in_o heaven_n with_o a_o earthly_a carnal_a body_n as_o some_o priest_n have_v affirm_v against_o we_o which_o have_v be_v the_o reason_n of_o these_o discourse_n 1._o corinth_n 15._o but_o john_n in_o his_o revel_n tell_v thou_o that_o christ_n walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o church_n and_o john_n tell_v thou_o what_o christ_n eye_n and_o his_o foot_n be_v like_a revel_v 2._o if_o thou_o have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v and_o revel_v 1_o 12_o 13_o 14._o of_o his_o head_n and_o his_o hair_n and_o his_o countenance_n which_o john_n fall_v down_o at_o and_o do_v not_o thou_o say_v that_o we_o deny_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n who_o own_o it_o as_o the_o scripture_n declare_v it_o and_o what_o must_v we_o infer_v from_o r._n w_n word_n that_o say_v we_o leave_v no_o more_o blood_n in_o christ_n body_n to_o be_v shed_v at_o all_o then_o in_o a_o spirit_n what_o must_v christ_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o shed_v his_o blood_n again_o how_o prove_v r._n w._n this_o prove_v this_o we_o charge_v r._n w._n and_o all_o new-england-priest_n by_o scripture_n now_o the_o saint_n eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n and_o his_o blood_n sprinkle_v the_o conscience_n that_o be_v scripture_n but_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v yet_o to_o shed_v his_o blood_n that_o be_v ignorance_n now_o if_o this_o be_v r._n w.'s_n and_o the_o new-england-priest_n doctrine_n that_o christ_n have_v his_o blood_n to_o shed_v we_o tell_v he_o and_o they_o that_o he_o have_v shed_v his_o blood_n without_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o rise_v for_o our_o justification_n and_o be_v dead_a and_o be_v alive_a and_o die_v no_o more_o but_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o we_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n through_o who_o we_o have_v life_n r._n w._n he_o bring_v g._n f._n folly_n 17_o enâ—ch_n howet_v say_v that_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o man_n as_o god-man_n and_n r._n w._n say_v g._n f._n answer_n like_o a_o cuckoo_n in_o one_o silly_a note_n g._n f._n answ._n how_o be_v they_o of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n and_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n say_v christ_n in_o you_o and_o god_n will_v dwell_v in_o you_o and_o walk_v in_o you_o and_o be_v not_o his_o saint_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n and_o be_v they_o not_o partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o r._n w._n reply_v and_o confess_v that_o the_o saint_n by_o receive_v of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o by_o believe_v in_o he_o do_v partake_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o further_o r._n w._n say_v some_o have_v be_v so_o bold_a bayard_n as_o to_o say_v they_o be_v christ_n and_o god_n as_o much_o as_o he_o that_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n chri_v with_o christ_n and_o god_v with_o god_n aâ—sw_n these_o be_v r._n w.'s_n own_o word_n he_o have_v not_o bring_v forth_o his_o author_n if_o he_o have_v have_v they_o from_o a_o quaker_n we_o shall_v have_v hear_v his_o name_n in_o print_n but_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o word_n in_o g._n f.'s_n answer_v to_o e._n h_n and_o then_o he_o tell_v a_o great_a story_n of_o the_o nicolatians_n and_o rantâ—rs_n which_o he_o may_v have_v keep_v at_o home_n r._n w._n and_o r._n w._n tell_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n jesus_n be_v so_o cross_a 51._o and_o opposite_a and_o contrary_n to_o their_o new_a whimsical_a christ_n the_o light_n within_o etc._n etc._n and_o how_o that_o g._n f._n can_v endure_v the_o word_n humane_a and_o how_o the_o word_n humane_a be_v a_o bugbear_n to_o g._n f._n in_o all_o his_o book_n for_o thou_o say_v the_o word_n humane_a signify_v pertain_v or_o belong_v to_o man_n so_o
humane_a soul_n or_o body_n be_v no_o more_o but_o such_o a_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o all_o mankind_n have_v &c_n &c_n 1_o corin._n 10._o answ._n we_o charge_v r._n w._n and_o all_o his_o new-england-priest_n where_o ever_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n give_v that_o name_n humane_n to_o christ_n body_n and_o soul_n and_o the_o word_n humane_n be_v not_o a_o bugbear_n nor_o odious_a to_o g._n f_o but_o for_o thou_o and_o the_o priest_n to_o give_v such_o name_n to_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n which_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o give_v and_o yet_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n that_o be_v abominable_a and_o there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n in_o 1._o corin._n 10._o that_o call_v christ_n body_n and_o soul_n humane_n and_o whether_o be_v christ_n body_n celestial_a or_o terrestrial_a or_o which_o glory_n do_v he_o bear_v see_v there_o be_v a_o glory_n of_o the_o celestial_a and_o a_o glory_n of_o the_o terrestrial_a body_n 1_o corin._n 15_o 14._o and_o g._n f._n do_v grant_n and_o all_o the_o quaker_n that_o christ_n be_v make_v like_o unto_o we_o sin_n except_v and_o have_v a_o body_n and_o soul_n or_o else_o how_o can_v he_o suffer_v and_o be_v rise_v the_o same_o that_o do_v descend_v be_v ascend_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v and_o christ_n say_v he_o be_v from_o above_o and_o you_o be_v from_o beneath_o and_o you_o be_v of_o this_o world_n and_o i_o be_o not_o of_o this_o world_n joh._n 8_o and_o his_o light_n within_o thou_o call_v here_o dagon_n their_o monstrous_a horrible_a idol_n of_o a_o christ_n call_v light_n within_o o_o this_o light_n and_o christ_n within_o r._n w._n can_v endure_v to_o hear_v of_o that_o evil_a spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o he_o make_v he_o thus_o to_o blaspheme_v it_o but_o we_o must_v tell_v thou_o none_o know_v christ_n but_o as_o he_o reveal_v himself_o by_o his_o light_n within_o for_o christ_n say_v no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o r._n w._n bring_v daniel_n gawdry_n in_o g._n f.'s_n folio_n 282._o say_v we_o shall_v not_o see_v christ_n as_o he_o be_v until_o he_o come_v to_o judgement_n and_o then_o and_o not_o before_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o g._n f._n answ._n you_o where_o you_o be_v see_v he_o not_o nor_o know_v he_o as_o he_o be_v we_o do_v believe_v you_o but_o the_o saint_n the_o true_a church_n who_o he_o be_v head_n of_o who_o he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n and_o in_o who_o he_o be_v and_o christ_n tell_v his_o disciple_n they_o have_v know_v he_o and_o they_o know_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o son_n and_o they_o have_v the_o father_n also_o and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n have_v not_o life_n and_o they_o have_v handle_v and_o see_v he_o and_o the_o hope_n in_o itself_o be_v pure_a and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o purify_v man_n and_o make_v he_o pure_a as_o he_o be_v pure_a etc._n etc._n answ._n and_o be_v not_o these_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n word_n but_o r._n w._n put_v in_o a_o in_o more_o than_o g._n f._n and_o then_o he_o cry_v nonsense_n and_o silly_a line_n and_o he_o leave_v out_o as_o you_o may_v see_v pag._n 282._o in_o g._n f.'s_n book_n where_o he_o leave_v out_o daniel_n gawdry_n word_n how_o he_o contradict_v himself_o for_o after_o d._n g._n have_v say_v we_o shall_v not_o see_v christ_n as_o he_o be_v till_o he_o come_v to_o judgement_n then_o and_o not_o before_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o and_o then_o d._n g_o sai_z every_o man_n that_o have_v this_o hope_n purify_v himself_o and_o what_o hope_n be_v this_o be_v not_o this_o christ_n in_o he_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n and_o do_v not_o thou_o see_v he_o and_o when_o r._n w._n say_v he_o be_v not_o desirous_a to_o trouble_v the_o auditor_n with_o more_o quotation_n but_o still_o they_o urge_v have_v thou_o any_o more_o so_o it_o be_v like_a thou_o be_v gravel_v but_o do_v not_o thou_o contradict_v thyself_o before_o thou_o say_v how_o thou_o vrged'st_a they_o to_o bring_v out_o the_o book_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v that_o g._n f._n affirm_v etc._n etc._n that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v as_o much_o now_o see_v visible_o 52._o as_o ever_o he_o shall_v be_v see_v etc._n etc._n and_o then_o he_o fall_v a_o rail_a and_o cry_v out_o delude_v soul_n but_o let_v the_o reader_n read_v g._n f.'s_n answer_v to_o g._n d._n and_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o word_n there_o as_o r._n w._n have_v forge_v who_o say_v g._n f._n affirm_v &c_n &c_n and_o thou_o observe_v in_o g._n f._n be_v answer_n that_o he_o can_v keep_v out_o of_o his_o burrow_n of_o confound_v a_o visible_a eye_n and_o a_o spiritual_a a_o visible_a and_o a_o invisible_a see_v and_o then_o fall_v a_o rail_a answ._n but_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o confound_a in_o g._n f.'s_n answer_n that_o r._n w._n speak_v of_o but_o christ_n say_v no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o he_o reveal_v he_o be_v this_o revelation_n or_o sight_n a_o visible_a eye_n see_v christ_n say_v flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o peter_n but_o the_o father_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n r._n w._n thou_o say_v though_o we_o use_v to_o please_v child_n and_o fool_n with_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n die_v at_o jerusalem_n we_o see_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o we_o he_o be_v the_o invisible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o god_n etc._n etc._n answ._n roger_n these_o be_v word_n of_o thy_o own_o that_o we_o use_v to_o speak_v so_o as_o to_o please_v child_n and_o fool_n for_o we_o do_v real_o own_o christ_n die_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o why_o dost-thou_a scoff_n at_o christ_n he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n â—f_fw-mi his_o people_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o be_v that_o visible_a or_o be_v christ_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o people_n upon_o the_o earth_n as_o a_o man_n visible_a or_o be_v he_o in_o his_o church_n by_o his_o spirit_n rule_v and_o order_v it_o who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o it_o and_o do_v not_o paul_n tell_v thou_o that_o the_o church_n be_v in_o god_n and_o why_o do_v thou_o scoff_n at_o this_o and_o say_v we_o please_v child_n and_o fool_n with_o such_o speech_n for_o god_n saint_n be_v walk_v upon_o the_o earth_n how_o do_v christ_n exercise_v his_o prophetical_a office_n his_o kingly_a office_n his_o priestly_a office_n &_o c_o do_v he_o it_o visible_o or_o by_o his_o power_n and_o spirit_n and_o so_o we_o do_v own_o christ_n as_o the_o scripture_n set_v he_o forth_o r._n w._n bring_v richard_n mayo_n g._n f.'s_n folio_n p._n 276._o say_v that_o he_o do_v believe_v in_o a_o christ_n that_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n but_o not_o in_o a_o christ_n within_o g._n f._n answ._n he_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o a_o christ_n within_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o a_o christ_n that_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o he_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o a_o christ_n within_o and_o preach_v christ_n within_o be_v a_o reprobate_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n col._n 2._o 2_o cor._n 13._o and_o he_o be_v not_o in_o a_o true_a belief_n of_o christ_n without_o who_o believe_v not_o in_o christ_n within_o but_o be_v in_o the_o devil_n belief_n and_o believe_v as_o the_o devil_n be_v do_v r._n w._n reply_v a_o humble_a soul_n may_v see_v how_o this_o subtle_a traitor_n under_o the_o golden_a name_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n within_o in_o the_o heart_n he_o stab_v at_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o true_a lord_n jesus_n who_o suffer_v for_o poor_a mankind_n in_o man_n be_v own_o nature_n at_o jerusalem_n second_o i_o observe_v his_o virulent_a venomous_a mind_n and_o pen_n stab_v damn_v and_o reprobate_v all_o that_o true_o believe_v in_o the_o true_a lord_n jesus_n who_o he_o confess_v to_o have_v be_v a_o real_a man_n die_v at_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n except_o they_o can_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v now_o no_o where_o to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o every_o man_n heart_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o be_v no_o where_o answ._n let_v the_o reader_n see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o word_n in_o g._n f.'s_n answer_v to_o r._n m_n and_o what_o must_v we_o observe_v from_o r._n w.'s_n word_n here_o if_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o do_v enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o saint_n of_o they_o that_o receive_v he_o yet_o he_o be_v no_o where_o as_o r._n w._n say_v and_o preach_v christ_n in_o people_n except_o they_o be_v reprobate_n as_o the_o
apostle_n do_v preach_v the_o true_a lord_n jesus_n christ_n he_o that_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n if_o this_o be_v virulent_a venomous_a and_o stab_v traitorous_a reprobate_v and_o damn_v all_o that_o true_o believe_v in_o christ_n let_v the_o wise_a in_o heart_n judge_n and_o read_v col._n 2._o and_o 2_o cor._n 13._o but_o r._n w._n we_o charge_v thou_o and_o the_o new-england-priest_n to_o make_v good_a by_o scripture_n that_o the_o true_a lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o suffer_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o his_o heart_n can_v be_v stab_v and_o that_o he_o must_v die_v again_o who_o die_v no_o more_o no_o r._n w._n he_o be_v out_o of_o your_o reach_n though_o you_o may_v stab_v at_o he_o in_o his_o member_n o_o that_o ever_o thou_o shall_v take_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o call_v g._n f._n subtle_a traitor_n that_o labour_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o preach_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o death_n and_o suffering_n who_o be_v manifest_a in_o his_o people_n but_o roger_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o bring_v in_o r._n m.'s_n doctrine_n who_o say_v the_o gospel_n be_v not_o the_o power_n of_o god_n no_o more_o than_o a_o rose-cake_n which_o he_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o in_o the_o window_n fol._n 278._o but_o this_o thou_o have_v leave_v out_o thou_o think_v it_o will_v make_v against_o thou_o and_o then_o thou_o say_v p._n 52â—_n that_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o christian_a esteem_n and_o honour_n which_o be_v our_o opposer_n and_o persecutor_n like_v thou_o and_o the_o new-england-priest_n r._n w._n he_o bring_v from_o page_n 246._o fol._n christopher_z wade_z say_n etc._n etc._n and_o bring_v he_o again_o in_o the_o same_o page_n 53._o and_o bring_v the_o same_o author_n from_o g._n f.'s_n fol._n 248._o and_o again_o from_o fol._n 249_o and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o page_n the_o same_o author_n and_o once_o more_o in_o the_o same_o page_n where_o he_o bring_v but_o bit_n and_o piece_n of_o g._n f.'s_n word_n and_o leave_v some_o out_o and_o r._n w._n thou_o scoff_o say_v as_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v that_o read_v g._n f.'s_n book_n thou_o be_v occasion_v to_o follow_v this_o fox_n in_o his_o holes_n and_o burrows_n 54._o to_o hale_v he_o out_o before_o god_n angel_n and_o man_n as_o a_o most-greedy_a and_o audacious_a fox_n and_o wolf_n not_o spare_v the_o son_n and_o lamb_n of_o god_n nor_o his_o precious_a lamb_n and_o sheep_n answ._n these_o be_v ungracious_a expression_n r._n w_n and_o thou_o must_v know_v god_n and_o christ_n and_o his_o angel_n before_o thou_o can_v bring_v any_o before_o they_o and_o be_v blasphemous_o call_v the_o christ_n of_o the_o quaker_n a_o whimsical_a christ._n and_o do_v r._n w._n bring_v these_o quotation_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o dispute_n for_o these_o be_v but_o empty_a scoff_a word_n as_o fox_n in_o his_o burrows_n and_o holes_n most-greedy_a audacious_a wolf_n thou_o may_v apply_v they_o at_o home_n and_o to_o the_o new-england_n priest_n thus_o far_o we_o can_v say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v come_v as_o john_n say_v and_o we_o be_v in_o he_o who_o have_v give_v we_o eternal_a life_n and_o a_o understanding_n to_o know_v he_o and_o love_v all_o his_o lamb_n and_o it_o be_v the_o new-england-priest_n that_o have_v not_o spare_v the_o flock_n the_o precious_a lamb_n and_o sheep_n of_o christ_n and_o shed_v their_o blood_n and_o thou_o will_v devour_v they_o if_o it_o be_v in_o thy_o power_n who_o persecute_v they_o with_o thy_o tongue_n but_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v above_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v know_v christ_n who_o thou_o call_v the_o quaker_n whimsical_a christ_n will_v judge_v and_o reward_v thou_o in_o the_o end_n for_o thy_o evil_n speak_v against_o he_o r._n w._n say_v that_o the_o notion_n of_o christ_n within_o opposite_a to_o christ_n without_o be_v a_o most_o frantic_a whimsical_a gross_a and_o blockish_a fancy_n for_o though_o he_o grant_v christ_n etc._n etc._n yet_o make_v he_o only_o spiritual_a and_o such_o a_o christ_n as_o be_v whole_a christ_n god_n and_o man_n in_o every_o man_n in_o the_o world_n he_o make_v christ_n to_o be_v but_o a_o whimsical_a christ_n and_o that_o man_n that_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n but_o a_o babylonian_a fancy_n answ._n let_v the_o reader_n see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o say_n in_o g._n f.'s_n answer_n as_o r._n w.'s_n here_o that_o the_o whole_a christ_n that_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n god_n and_o man_n in_o every_o man_n in_o the_o world_n &_o c_o this_o be_v thy_o own_o babilonish_a fancy_n we_o say_v christ_n that_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n receive_v christ_n in_o they_o and_o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v the_o father_n as_o the_o scripture_n say_v but_o he_o that_o hate_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n as_o thou_o do_v hate_v both_o the_o son_n and_o the_o father_n and_o receive_v he_o not_o and_o that_o will_v be_v both_o thou_o and_o their_o condemnation_n and_o so_o god_n reveal_v his_o son_n in_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o his_o saint_n and_o their_o preach_v he_o in_o the_o people_n be_v not_o in_o opposition_n to_o christ_n without_o that_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n frantic_a whimsical_a gross_a blockish_a fancy_n r._n w._n may_v have_v keep_v these_o ungracious_a vnsavoury_a word_n which_o savour_v not_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n at_o home_n for_o his_o own_o food_n and_o his_o new-england_n priest_n r._n w._n he_o bring_v g._n f.'s_n fol._n 222._o the_o author_n of_o hosanna_n the_o son_n of_o david_n etc._n etc._n say_v christ_n be_v without_o his_o saint_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n g._n f._n answ._n they_o be_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o they_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n and_o how_o have_v the_o saint_n his_o mind_n and_o spirit_n and_o he_o in_o they_o and_o they_o in_o he_o and_o sit_v with_o he_o in_o heavenly_a place_n and_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n how_o then_o be_v he_o absent_v you_o poor_a apostate_n from_o he_o who_o feel_v not_o christ_n within_o you_o and_o he_o be_v in_o the_o saint_n and_o they_o feel_v he_o r._n w._n reply_v i_o observe_v this_o viperous_a tongue_n say_v to_o the_o unknown_a heavenly_a author_n etc._n etc._n old_n persecutor_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o then_o r._n w._n fall_v a_o rail_a instead_o of_o answer_v and_o say_v what_o be_v this_o but_o a_o hight_n of_o devilish_a pride_n go_v before_o destruction_n and_o condemnation_n this_o proud_a swell_a bladder_n puff_v up_o with_o a_o tympany_n of_o wind_n what_o a_o huge_a swell_a show_n he_o make_v etc._n etc._n what_o brutish_a impudence_n a_o gross_a frantic_a papist_n etc._n etc._n and_n these_o vnsavoury_a ungracious_a word_n roger_n may_v have_v keep_v at_o home_n for_o they_o be_v his_o own_o and_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v g._n f._n will_v not_o distinguish_v between_o christ_n spiritual_a presence_n and_o his_o bodily_a he_o will_v not_o consider_v the_o difference_n between_o christ_n spirit_n and_o body_n etc._n etc._n between_o their_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o bone_n and_o the_o sinless_a flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n between_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o that_o man_n christ_n jesus_n and_o manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o believer_n in_o he_o and_o then_o fall_v a_o rail_v etc._n etc._n and_o say_v the_o self-conceited_a into_o the_o dungeon_n of_o such_o black_a and_o hellish_a ignorance_n answ._n this_o be_v thy_o own_o wilfulness_n that_o can_v not_o receive_v a_o distinction_n in_o thy_o self-conceit_n and_o dungeon_n and_o black_a hellish_a ignorance_n for_o have_v not_o we_o say_v over_o and_o over_o and_o be_v it_o not_o declare_v to_o thou_o in_o the_o dispute_n that_o we_o own_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n and_o suffer_v and_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v rise_v and_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o that_o also_o he_o be_v manifest_a by_o his_o spirit_n in_o his_o saint_n and_o as_o christ_n say_v they_o must_v eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n if_o they_o will_v have_v life_n in_o he_o who_o be_v that_o bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n who_o word_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n and_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o saint_n be_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o what_o must_v we_o deny_v the_o apostle_n word_n and_o christ_n doctrine_n here_o because_o thou_o gain-say'st_a it_o but_o why_o do_v not_o
thou_o bring_v hosanna_n word_n which_o thou_o call_v heavenly_a author_n who_o say_v g._n f.'s_n fol._n 221._o the_o evil_a do_v can_v never_o appear_v to_o be_v evil_a by_o the_o light_n now_o be_v not_o this_o contradictory_n to_o the_o apostle_n who_o say_v whatsoever_o be_v make_v manifest_a be_v by_o the_o light_n &_o c._n and_o further_o thy_o heavenly_a author_n say_v it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o light_n to_o call_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v good_a or_o evil_a be_v not_o this_o to_o contradict_v the_o apostle_n who_o say_v whatsoever_o reprove_v and_o make_v manifest_a be_v light_a r._n w._n leave_v out_o his_o heavenly_a author_n say_v in_o this_o for_o this_o be_v not_o for_o his_o purpose_n nor_o none_o of_o the_o rest_n if_o he_o have_v consider_v it_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n he_o will_v not_o have_v leave_v it_o out_o but_o have_v judge_v it_o r._n w._n he_o bring_v from_o pag_n 217._o fol._n the_o say_v of_o a_o adversary_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 55._o viz_o to_o say_v christ_n within_o be_v never_o to_o mention_v christ_n without_o g._n f._n answ._n there_o be_v none_o know_v christ_n within_o but_o he_o know_v he_o without_o the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o and_o there_o be_v none_o that_o know_v he_o but_o they_o know_v he_o within_o reveal_v of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v beyond_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o r._n w._n reply_v and_o fall_v a_o rail_n and_o say_v this_o foolish_a fox_n for_o all_o his_o hide_v craft_n be_v here_o find_v out_o he_o profess_v against_o his_o will_n a_o christ_n that_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o therefore_o be_v he_o force_v to_o name_v a_o christ_n without_o etc._n etc._n and_o then_o fall_v a_o rail_a answ._n as_o for_o his_o ungracious_a vnsavoury_a word_n they_o be_v not_o worth_a mention_v let_v the_o reader_n see_v if_o g._n f._n ever_o deny_v christ_n that_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n in_o any_o of_o these_o page_n that_o he_o have_v bring_v or_o in_o any_o of_o the_o quaker_n write_n and_o thou_o have_v confess_v that_o we_o own_o christ_n that_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o now_o thou_o say_v he_o be_v force_v to_o name_v a_o christ_n without_o he_o suffer_v without_o but_o do_v g._n f._n say_v as_o thou_o say_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o he_o die_v yesterday_o and_o he_o die_v to_o day_n and_o he_o die_v for_o ever_o be_v any_o of_o these_o word_n in_o g._n f.'s_n answer_n but_o do_v the_o apostle_n say_v christ_n die_v to_o day_n and_o yesterday_o etc._n etc._n when_o he_o say_v christ_n the_o same_o to_o day_n yesterday_o and_o for_o ever_o r._n w._n but_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v such_o a_o christ_n as_o real_o and_o bodily_a die_v at_o jerusalem_n they_o scorn_v and_o hate_v and_o fly_v from_o as_o the_o devil_n do_v cry_v out_o etc._n etc._n answ._n roger_n thou_o add_v lie_v unto_o lie_n for_o that_o christ_n that_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n bodily_a we_o own_v and_o it_o be_v thou_o that_o scorn_v it_o hate_v that_o light_n and_o fly_v from_o it_o as_o the_o devil_n do_v who_o hate_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n which_o his_o child_n believe_v in_o and_o become_v child_n of_o light_n and_o we_o do_v tell_v thou_o that_o our_o christ_n suffer_v upon_o a_o material_a cross_n in_o the_o flesh_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n without_o the_o gate_n at_o jerusalem_n real_o and_o be_v rise_v and_o manifest_a in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o scornful_a expression_n thou_o have_v in_o this_o page_n which_o be_v not_o worth_a mention_v r._n w._n and_o thou_o bring_v fol._n p._n 211._o john_n burton_n saying_n that_o that_o man_n that_o be_v crucify_a his_o body_n be_v now_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o father_n and_o absent_a from_o his_o people_n as_o touch_v his_o bodily_a presence_n g._n f._n answ._n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o be_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n and_o sit_v in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n and_o christ_n say_v they_o must_v eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o he_o be_v in_o they_o r.w._n thou_o reply_v and_o say_v g_o f._n do_v plain_o deny_v jesus_n christ_n to_o have_v such_o a_o body_n as_o can_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n wrap_v in_o swadling-cloth_n etc._n etc._n as_o can_v be_v hungry_a weary_a sleep_n etc._n etc._n buffet_v whip_v nail_v to_o the_o gallow_n die_v be_v bury_v arise_v and_o ascend_v up_o visible_o into_o these_o visible_a heaven_n 56._o now_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o father_n and_o absent_a from_o his_o people_n on_o earth_n touch_v his_o bodily_a presence_n answ._n let_v the_o reader_n see_v if_o g._n f._n speak_v any_o such_o word_n who_o ow_v christ_n jesus_n and_o he_o and_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n deny_v his_o false_a charge_n and_o how_o can_v thou_o own_v that_o christ_n thou_o speak_v of_o that_o be_v wrap_v and_o in_o the_o manger_n and_o buffet_v and_o nail_v to_o the_o cross_n and_o be_v rise_v and_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o not_o own_o his_o light_n by_o which_o he_o enlighten_v all_o man_n &_o c_o for_o we_o do_v abhor_v thy_o word_n in_o the_o light_n and_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v wrap_v in_o swadling-cloth_n and_o in_o the_o manger_n and_o be_v a_o hungry_a etc._n etc._n buffet_v whip_v and_o nail_v to_o the_o cross_n die_v rise_v and_o be_v ascend_v far_o above_o all_o the_o heaven_n and_o now_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o father_n yet_o manifest_a in_o his_o saint_n by_o his_o spirit_n who_o eat_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o blood_n by_o which_o they_o have_v life_n in_o he_o and_o sit_v together_o in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n jesus_n but_o do_v ever_o the_o quaker_n say_v that_o christ_n bodily_a or_o humane_a presence_n as_o thou_o call_v it_o be_v here_o now_o upon_o the_o earth_n as_o a_o outward_a man_n r._n w._n from_o p._n 210._o fol._n he_o bring_v j._n borton_n our_o old_a adversary_n saying_n christ_n go_v away_o into_o heaven_n from_o his_o disciple_n and_o so_o not_o within_o they_o g._n f._n answ._n do_v not_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v come_v again_o to_o they_o and_o do_v he_o not_o say_v that_o he_o be_v in_o they_o to_o wit_n i_o in_o you_o and_o you_o in_o i_o read_v john_n for_o christ_n say_v it_o in_o his_o prayer_n and_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n and_o be_v not_o he_o reveal_v in_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o in_o he_o and_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n preach_v christ_n within_o as_o well_o as_o without_o and_o you_o will_v have_v we_o preach_v he_o without_o and_o not_o within_o so_o be_v not_o this_o to_o keep_v people_n reprobate_n and_o again_o r._n w._n bring_v from_o fol._n the_o same_o page_n those_o believer_n that_o be_v in_o the_o body_n at_o this_o day_n be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n g._n f._n answ._n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v christ_n be_v in_o they_o except_o they_o be_v reprobate_n and_o he_o be_v in_o they_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n and_o the_o saint_n have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n the_o father_n john_n 1_o and_o god_n will_v dwell_v in_o they_o and_o walk_v in_o they_o and_o he_o that_o believe_v believe_v in_o he_o to_o wit_n god_n and_o christ_n and_o so_o not_o absent_a who_o be_v graft_v into_o he_o and_o abide_v in_o the_o vine_n so_o all_o the_o priest_n work_v have_v be_v to_o preach_v christ_n absent_a and_o out_o of_o his_o people_n that_o the_o devil_n may_v rule_v in_o the_o heart_n not_o christ._n and_o he_o bring_v the_o same_o page_n fol._n 210._o they_o say_v he_o be_v absent_a from_o they_o as_o touch_v his_o flesh._n g._n f._n answ._n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o be_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n and_o they_o that_o eat_v not_o his_o flesh_n have_v not_o life_n in_o they_o and_o they_o sit_v in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o he_o and_o he_o that_o eat_v his_o flesh_n have_v it_o in_o he_o again_o in_o the_o same_o page_n fol._n r._n w._n bring_v the_o priest_n say_n there_o be_v not_o any_o heaven_n within_o into_o which_o the_o man_n christ_n be_v ascend_v or_o can_v any_o man_n contain_v a_o man_n four_o foot_n long_o 57_o g._n f._n answ._n christ_n be_v a_o mystery_n and_o be_v not_o he_o to_o be_v reveal_v within_o who_o be_v a_o mystery_n he_o who_o do_v ascend_v to_o be_v reveal_v and_o make_v manifest_a in_o his_o saint_n in_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n that_o do_v
descend_v which_o be_v now_o manifest_v that_o the_o world_n wonder_v at_o that_o be_v ascend_v far_o above_o the_o heaven_n who_o be_v the_o saint_n life_n live_v bread_n and_o drink_n to_o wit_n from_o heaven_n and_o where_o do_v ever_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n use_v such_o expression_n as_o thou_o do_v which_o show_v that_o christ_n to_o thou_o be_v a_o mystery_n r._n w._n reply_v in_o all_o these_o four_o passage_n g._n f._n express_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n from_o his_o disciple_n that_o believer_n now_o in_o the_o body_n be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n answ._n these_o thing_n be_v answer_v before_o but_o r._n w._n add_v lie_v to_o lie_n how_o often_o have_v g._n f._n confess_v that_o christ_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o yet_o make_v manifest_a in_o his_o disciple_n and_o how_o can_v he_o be_v absent_a that_o dwell_v in_o they_o and_o walk_v in_o they_o and_o rule_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o faith_n and_o sit_v in_o he_o &_o c_o and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v within_o and_o do_v not_o christ_n rule_v there_o by_o faith_n but_o do_v ever_o g._n f._n or_o the_o quaker_n say_v that_o christ_n a_o man_n of_o four_o foot_n long_o rule_v in_o people_n heart_n which_o r._n w._n bring_v here_o and_o as_o for_o a_o image_n and_o picture_n and_o imaginary_a christ_n which_o he_o call_v the_o light_n within_o r._n w._n that_o be_v thy_o own_o condition_n picture_n and_o image_n who_o blaspheme_v against_o christ_n and_o his_o light_n and_o at_o the_o quaker_n who_o own_o the_o true_a lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o have_v enlighten_v they_o as_o the_o scripture_n own_o he_o r._n w._n bring_v john_n burton_n g._n f._n fol._n pag._n 206._o say_v a_o false_n christ_n have_v a_o new_a false_a faith_n to_o apprehend_v this_o crucify_a christ_n within_o g._n f._n answ._n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o preach_v christ_n that_o be_v crucify_a to_o wit_n without_o the_o gate_n at_o jerusalem_n within_o and_o not_o another_o and_o he_o that_o be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o be_v rise_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n within_o the_o same_o yesterday_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o by_o who_o the_o world_n be_v make_v it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o saint_n and_o not_o another_o for_o the_o other_o be_v antichrist_n and_o r._n w._n have_v crucify_a the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o himself_o a_o fresh_a and_o be_v not_o this_o within_o r._n w._n that_o make_v thou_o to_o rail_v so_o against_o his_o light_n and_o r._n w._n binge_v the_o same_o page_n and_o priest_n say_v it_o be_v a_o scripture_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v make_v to_o apprehend_v this_o crucify_a christ_n within_o g._n f._n answer_v now_o i_o say_v if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o christ_n but_o he_o that_o be_v crucify_v within_n to_o wit_n reveal_v within_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n he_o be_v a_o false_a christ_n and_o the_o scripture_n hold_v forth_o this_o and_o the_o devil_n never_o make_v it_o but_o he_o and_o his_o messenger_n be_v against_o it_o and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o this_o christ_n that_o be_v crucify_v and_o rise_v to_o wit_n reveal_v within_o be_v a_o reprobate_n though_o devil_n and_o reprobate_n may_v talk_v of_o he_o without_o and_o r._n w._n reply_v with_o rail_a and_o say_v for_o these_o subtle_a fox_n and_o their_o word_n discover_v as_o the_o sun_n at_o noonday_n that_o as_o plain_o as_o ever_o absolom_n and_o achitophel_n etc._n etc._n rise_v up_o &c._n &c._n against_o david_n 58._o etc._n etc._n as_o judas_n etc._n etc._n alexander_n etc._n etc._n and_o himeneus_n and_o julian_n the_o apostate_n deny_v david_n antitype_n the_o true_a lord_n jesus_n so_o under_o a_o cloak_n and_o colour_n of_o christ_n crucify_a within_o do_v their_o rebellious_a traitor_n bear_v arm_n against_o the_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n answ._n r._n w._n thou_o may_v have_v apply_v all_o this_o at_o home_n for_o thou_o speak_v forth_o thy_o own_o condition_n and_o not_o the_o quaker_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n in_o g._n f.'s_n answer_v to_o his_o opposer_n as_o thy_o evil_a spirit_n have_v invent_v and_o thou_o contradict_a thyself_o for_o though_o say_v thou_o it_o be_v scripture-phrase_n that_o we_o be_v crucify_a dead_a and_o bury_v and_o rise_v with_o christ_n yet_o thou_o say_v what_o a_o poor_a proof_n be_v this_o that_o christ_n be_v bear_v and_o crucify_a etc._n etc._n yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n within_o we_o these_o word_n be_v thy_o own_o lie_n there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n in_o g._n f.'s_n answer_n neither_o do_v he_o ever_o say_v so_o nor_o quaker_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v there_o be_v no_o other_o birth_n nor_o life_n nor_o death_n nor_o grave_a but_o what_o be_v within_o we_o and_o all_o be_v reprobate_n and_o devil_n that_o bow_v not_o down_o to_o this_o paint_a devour_a monster_n answ._n r._n w._n these_o be_v thy_o own_o paint_a monstrous_a word_n not_o we_o which_o we_o never_o hear_v of_o before_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o such_o word_n the_o reader_n may_v see_v in_o g._n f.'s_n answer_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o then_o thou_o boast_v what_o thou_o have_v do_v but_o little_a cause_n have_v thou_o to_o boast_v who_o make_v lie_n thy_o refuge_n for_o christ_n birth_n death_n grave_a and_o crucify_a and_o jerusalem_n without_o we_o and_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n we_o own_o and_o do_v abhor_v thy_o word_n cloak_n and_o colour_n thou_o may_v keep_v to_o thyself_o and_o thy_o dunghil-righteousness_n thou_o speak_v of_o and_o these_o be_v evil_a fruit_n that_o come_v from_o thy_o evil_a tree_n and_o if_o thou_o have_v have_v the_o least_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o thy_o eye_n thou_o will_v have_v never_o publish_v such_o slander_n and_o lie_n of_o god_n people_n which_o be_v clear_a of_o they_o but_o we_o can_v deny_v god_n who_o have_v reveal_v his_o son_n in_o we_o that_o be_v crucify_a without_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o be_v dead_a and_o be_v alive_a and_o live_v for_o evermore_o and_o not_o as_o thou_o lying_o say_v crucify_a yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n within_o we_o but_o such_o as_o thou_o be_v crucify_v he_o to_o yourselves_o a_o fresh_a as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v thou_o and_o put_v he_o to_o open_a shame_n and_o rail_v against_o such_o as_o will_v not_o crucify_v he_o to_o themselves_o a_o fresh_a as_o thou_o do_v no_o we_o love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o mediator_n better_o r._n w._n thou_o bring_v thomas_n moor_n g._n f._n fol._n pag._n 35._o say_v christ_n be_v absent_a from_o we_o while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o mortal_a body_n g._n f.'s_n answer_n contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n who_o say_v the_o life_n of_o christ_n be_v manifest_a in_o their_o mortal_a flesh._n and_o fol._n p._n 36._o the_o same_o author_n say_v christ_n be_v distinct_a from_o every_o one_o of_o we_o and_o without_o we_o in_o our_o particular_a person_n and_o g._n f._n answer_v the_o apostle_n say_v christ_n be_v in_o they_o except_o they_o be_v reprobate_n and_o they_o be_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n and_o they_o ate_n his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n than_o it_o be_v in_o they_o and_o he_o be_v distinct_a from_o none_o but_o reprobate_n who_o hate_v the_o light_n r._n w._n in_o thy_o reply_n thou_o say_v thou_o wonder_v not_o so_o much_o at_o this_o thunder_n 59_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o all_o be_v reprobate_n with_o he_o that_o bow_v not_o down_o to_o his_o carve_a image_n as_o thou_o do_v wonder_v at_o thy_o opposite_n who_o have_v say_v they_o will_v not_o follow_v g._n f._n but_o in_o the_o truth_n etc._n etc._n answ._n well_o if_o we_o say_v so_o thou_o have_v not_o make_v out_o to_o the_o contrary_a yet_o that_o we_o follow_v he_o out_o of_o the_o truth_n what_o because_o thou_o say_v it_o be_v thunder_n and_o fire_n and_o stink_a brimstone_n to_o say_v they_o be_v reprobate_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v that_o have_v not_o christ_n in_o they_o and_o because_o he_o will_v not_o say_v as_o t._n m._n one_o of_o thy_o worthy_a christian_n christ_n be_v absent_a and_o distinct_a from_o we_o while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o mortal_a body_n i_o tell_v thou_o we_o have_v more_o esteem_n for_o and_o be_v better_a witness_n of_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a doctrine_n than_o thus_o at_o once_o to_o deny_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o appearance_n and_o dwelling_n in_o his_o people_n which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v col._n 1._o then_o with_o thou_o &_o thy_o worthy_a christian_n as_o thou_o call_v they_o to_o thrust_v he_o out_o of_o
their_o discourse_n in_o the_o synagogue_n at_o antioch_n nay_o it_o be_v god_n that_o prepare_v he_o a_o body_n before_o paul_n be_v convert_v or_o barnabas_n either_o and_o act._n 13_o 38._o speak_v no_o such_o thing_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n there_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v how_o thou_o have_v add_v to_o the_o scripture_n for_o be_v not_o christ_n the_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a man_n 1_o cor._n 15_o therefore_o do_v not_o rail_v and_o say_v we_o deny_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o we_o deny_v thy_o term_n or_o title_n humane_a of_o thy_o imagination_n r._n w._n thou_o tell_v of_o a_o diabolical_a christ_n and_o fancy_n within_o we_o beget_v by_o the_o devil_n on_o a_o proud_a lazy_a ignorance_n answ._n this_o be_v thy_o own_o condition_n and_o thy_o own_o christ_n r._n w_n for_o the_o true_a christ_n that_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n with_o the_o true_a light_n which_o give_v we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o we_o own_o and_o honour_n for_o how_o can_v thou_o and_o the_o new-england-priest_n own_o the_o true_a christ_n and_o do_v not_o own_o his_o light_n which_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n you_o be_v not_o like_a to_o own_o the_o true_a christ._n and_o roger_n sometime_o thou_o call_v the_o scripture_n the_o word_n sometime_o the_o history_n sometime_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v angry_a with_o the_o quaker_n because_o they_o will_v not_o call_v they_o the_o word_n and_o yet_o thou_o say_v i_o can_v not_o prove_v wherein_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v clear_a r._n w._n will_v call_v they_o that_o which_o he_o can_v prove_v and_o yet_o the_o scripture_n be_v his_o rule_n and_o not_o the_o spirit_n r._n w._n he_o bring_v thomas_n collier_n saying_n g._n f.'s_n fol._n pag._n 37_o if_o the_o very_a christ_n of_o god_n r._n w._n say_v christ_n god-man_n be_v within_o those_o that_o be_v call_v quaker_n he_o can_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n g._n f._n answ._n here_o he_o stand_v against_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v come_v and_o dwell_v in_o you_o and_o walk_v in_o you_o and_o i_o will_v come_v again_o unto_o you_o and_o he_o have_v reveal_v his_o son_n in_o i_o say_v the_o apostle_n and_o thus_o thou_o t._n c._n and_o j._n b._n be_v ignorant_a of_o plain_a scripture_n the_o scripture_n declare_v it_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v know_v you_o not_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n speak_v in_o you_o and_o how_o contrary_a be_v thou_o to_o the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o then_o r_o w._n reply_v and_o tell_v a_o great_a story_n and_o say_v that_o g._n f._n plain_o deny_v the_o expect_a personal_n come_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n answ_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o g._n f.'s_n answer_n the_o reader_n may_v see_v but_o how_o god_n and_o christ_n will_v dwell_v in_o his_o saint_n but_o g._n f._n do_v not_o say_v that_o christ_n a_o man_n of_o four_o foot_n long_o be_v dwell_v in_o the_o saint_n â—_z pag._n 57_o for_o god_n and_o christ_n dwell_v in_o his_o saint_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o where_o do_v ever_o g._n f._n say_v that_o christ_n god-man_n dwell_v in_o he_o where_o be_v any_o such_o expression_n in_o his_o book_n christ_n god-man_n where_o do_v he_o find_v these_o word_n in_o scripture_n though_o god_n and_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n be_v own_v as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v r._n w._n and_o when_o john_n stub_n be_v speak_v to_o thou_o what_o the_o hebrew_n word_n of_o everlasting_a father_n signify_v thou_o say_v 61._o some_o have_v render_v it_o the_o father_n of_o age_n or_o a_o age_n but_o then_o thou_o told_v john_n it_o be_v not_o a_o seasonable_a time_n to_o spend_v time_n about_o translation_n and_o thou_o say_v j._n stub_n understand_v hebrew_a greek_a and_o other_o language_n as_o well_o as_o thyself_o and_o better_a too_o and_o do_v j._n stub_n tell_v thou_o he_o understand_v hebrew_n greek_a and_o other_o language_n as_o well_o a_o thou_o and_o better_a too_o and_o then_o say_v thou_o be_v about_o to_o say_v how_o wonderful_o they_o be_v change_v from_o their_o former_a principle_n and_o practice_n etc._n etc._n answ._n no_o such_o thing_n roger_n but_o it_o seem_v here_o it_o be_v not_o a_o seasonable_a time_n when_o j._n s._n have_v gravel_a thou_o though_o thou_o begun_v thyself_o with_o hebrew_a and_o yet_o when_o thou_o be_v stop_v with_o it_o it_o be_v not_o a_o seasonable_a time_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v they_o have_v profess_v to_o thou_o that_o they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o book_n no_o not_o of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o but_o who_o those_o be_v thou_o have_v not_o name_v for_o they_o have_v the_o teacher_n within_o they_o that_o give_v forth_o the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n now_o they_o be_v persuade_v to_o study_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o translation_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n answ._n thou_o that_o study_v the_o scripture_n and_o outward_a translation_n without_o the_o spirit_n that_o give_v they_o forth_o thou_o will_v not_o understand_v they_o no_o more_o than_o antichrist_n and_o the_o wolf_n in_o sheeps-clothing_n and_o it_o be_v always_o our_o practice_n to_o study_v the_o scripture_n with_o the_o spirit_n that_o give_v they_o forth_o as_o thou_o may_v see_v in_o the_o end_n of_o g._n f.'s_n folly_n so_o we_o be_v not_o err_v from_o our_o first_o principle_n as_o thou_o scoffing_o speak_v nor_o do_v we_o ever_o neglect_v and_o slight_v they_o as_o vseless_a and_o needless_a as_o thou_o malicious_o say_v r._n w._n and_o thou_o scoff_o say_v what_o simplicity_n be_v it_o in_o we_o to_o stoop_v down_o to_o pen_n a_o ink_n when_o the_o light_n be_v sufficient_a to_o bring_v we_o to_o heaven_n to_o guide_v we_o immediate_o and_o infallible_o etc._n etc._n answ._n we_o tell_v r._n w._n that_o pen_n and_o ink_n and_o fallible_a translation_n will_v not_o guide_v he_o nor_o his_o new_a england-priest_n to_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o scoff_n at_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o light_n for_o in_o the_o light_n we_o see_v more_o light_n nor_o do_v not_o mock_v at_o the_o immediate_a and_o infallible_a teach_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o that_o be_v lead_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n lead_v into_o all_o truth_n and_o that_o be_v sufficient_a r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v again_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o look_v at_o the_o scripture_n still_o but_o as_o the_o ceremony_n which_o the_o apostle_n dispense_v with_o for_o a_o season_n they_o care_v no_o more_o for_o the_o scripture_n than_o the_o papist_n do_v answ_n these_o word_n r._n w._n have_v forge_v himself_o and_o they_o be_v none_o of_o we_o he_o may_v have_v apply_v they_o at_o home_n and_o we_o have_v esteem_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o know_v they_o by_o the_o spirit_n that_o give_v they_o forth_o and_o to_o what_o end_n r._n w._n and_o then_o thou_o rail_v at_o w._n edmundson_n who_o say_v unto_o thou_o 62_o thou_o keep_v they_o long_o but_o prove_v nothing_o and_o that_o he_o true_o say_v but_o thou_o manifeste_v thy_o own_o folly_n and_o thou_o say_v w._n e._n fell_a into_o a_o down_o right_a speech_n or_o sermon_n but_o why_o do_v thou_o not_o print_v the_o sermon_n and_o thou_o say_v he_o declare_v how_o notorious_o thou_o have_v wrong_v they_o in_o lay_v and_o publish_v so_o many_o false_a and_o some_o of_o they_o dangerous_a charge_n against_o they_o and_o how_o they_o have_v be_v so_o patient_a towards_o thou_o and_o suffer_v thou_o to_o produce_v so_o many_o allegation_n out_o of_o g._n f.'s_n book_n and_o yet_o they_o speak_v nothing_o for_o thou_o r._n w._n but_o g._n f.'s_n his_o word_n clear_v he_o from_o all_o thy_o unjust_a challenge_n and_o charge_n and_o that_o w._n e._n appeal_v to_o the_o people_n how_o willing_o they_o have_v show_v themselves_o to_o own_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o have_v all_o their_o teach_n and_o difference_n try_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o w._n e.'s_n word_n will_v stand_v upon_o r._n w._n and_o all_o his_o teacher_n as_o you_o may_v see_v pag._n 62_o 63._o and_o when_o w._n e._n mention_v the_o preach_a of_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n roger_n put_v in_o his_o margin_n and_o his_o vain_a extelling_n of_o their_o idol_n light_n answ._n now_o be_v it_o not_o clear_a that_o r._n w._n who_o call_v himself_o orator_n deny_v the_o true_a christ_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n which_o light_v every_o man_n with_o the_o true_a light_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n who_o blasphemous_o call_v
bring_v none_o into_o the_o country_n and_o imprison_v multitude_n and_o cut_v off_o the_o ear_n of_o such_o as_o come_v to_o visit_v the_o prisoner_n to_o see_v what_o god_n people_n lack_v in_o their_o doleful_n prison_n have_v they_o not_o burn_v and_o brand_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n have_v they_o not_o spoil_a multitude_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n good_n and_o be_v worse_o than_o ever_o the_o bishop_n be_v in_o old-england_n fine_v they_o five_o shilling_n a_o day_n that_o do_v not_o come_v to_o hear_v they_o whereas_o they_o know_v in_o england_n the_o law_n be_v but_o twelve_o penny_n and_o all_o this_o for_o their_o obedience_n to_o christ_n jesus_n who_o bloody_a crvel_n murderous_a action_n will_v be_v chronicle_v to_o posterity_n and_o these_o be_v r._n w.'s_n live_v stone_n actual_a believer_n true_a disciple_n convert_v heavenly_a fundamental_a principle_n of_o the_o true_a matter_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a congregation_n fleâ—k_v and_o society_n and_o these_o come_v near_o to_o the_o first_o instititution_n and_o appointment_n of_o christ_n jesus_n as_o r._n w._n say_v now_o we_o charge_v roger_n williams_n and_o his_o new-england-teacher_n and_o church_n to_o show_v we_o wherever_o the_o live_a stone_n the_o convert_v that_o be_v in_o the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n jesus_n use_v all_o or_o any_o of_o these_o carnal_a weapon_n to_o hang_v burn_v whip_v spoil_v good_n cut_v off_o ear_n as_o r._n w.'s_n convert_v have_v do_v in_o new-england_n and_o also_o we_o charge_v he_o and_o the_o new-england-priest_n to_o show_v we_o a_o scripture_n wherever_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v command_v to_o whip_n hang_v burn_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n cut_v off_o ear_n banish_v on_o pain_n of_o death_n spoil_v good_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n lay_v great_a fine_n upon_o master_n of_o ship_n and_o such_o that_o receive_v the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o the_o new-england_a priest_n and_o professor_n have_v do_v which_o be_v r._n w.'s_n convert_v live_v stone_n actual_a believer_n true_a disciple_n and_o now_o be_v not_o here_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o whore_n because_o god_n people_n will_v not_o drink_v their_o cup_n and_o because_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o beast_n mark_n they_o in_o that_o red_a dragon_n power_n have_v make_v this_o war_n against_o they_o and_o these_o be_v new_a england_n convert_v and_o believer_n and_o these_o be_v they_o r._n w._n say_v that_o can_v give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o have_v appear_v unto_o they_o and_o wrought_v that_o heavenly_a change_n in_o they_o and_o if_o this_o be_v r._n w.'s_n heavenly_a change_n of_o the_o new-england-church_n as_o he_o call_v it_o and_o in_o his_o account_n with_o all_o these_o devilish_a wicked_a fruit_n of_o the_o old_a man_n and_o carnal_a weapon_n in_o cain_n spirit_n and_o judas_n with_o his_o sword_n and_o staff_n against_o christ_n follower_n which_o have_v be_v a_o shame_n to_o christianity_n and_o a_o dishonour_n to_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o scandal_n to_o religion_n yea_o the_o very_a profession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v cause_v his_o name_n to_o be_v blaspheme_v among_o the_o heathen_a yea_o the_o turk_n jew_n and_o papist_n and_o indian_n may_v hiss_v at_o they_o as_o many_o have_v do_v already_o and_o we_o do_v say_v that_o they_o know_v not_o themselves_o what_o spirit_n they_o be_v of_o for_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o destroy_v man_n life_n but_o to_o save_v they_o and_o he_o rebuke_v such_o that_o will_v have_v have_v man_n life_n destroy_v so_o it_o be_v clear_a you_o that_o have_v destroy_v man_n life_n be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n for_o do_v not_o he_o destroy_v man_n life_n and_o do_v not_o the_o devil_n signify_v a_o destroyer_n and_o so_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o you_o have_v not_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n nor_o his_o spirit_n and_o so_o none_o of_o he_o for_o his_o spirit_n and_o mind_n lead_v into_o no_o such_o action_n or_o practice_n but_o to_o love_v one_o another_o and_o to_o love_n enemy_n as_o he_o command_v and_o if_o this_o be_v a_o heavenly_a change_n in_o r._n w.'s_n account_n than_o we_o must_v needs_o judge_v he_o blind_a and_o know_v not_o what_o the_o true_a heavenly_a change_n be_v nor_o true_a convert_v nor_o fundamental_a principle_n nor_o true_a disciple_n and_o believer_n and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n though_o he_o have_v judge_v we_o as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o his_o book_n who_o call_v darkness_n and_o its_o work_n light_a and_o light_a darkness_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v there_o be_v a_o time_n of_o purity_n and_o primitive_a sincerity_n a_o time_n of_o transgression_n and_o apostasy_n a_o time_n of_o come_v out_o of_o babilon_n apostasy_n a_o time_n of_o many_o flock_n pretend_v to_o be_v christ_n and_o say_v lo_o here_o and_o lo_o there_o etc._n etc._n a_o time_n when_o christ_n jesus_n his_o dove_n cry_v etc._n etc._n and_o when_o thou_o have_v go_v on_o by_o way_n of_o preach_v thou_o say_v thou_o do_v not_o know_v that_o there_o be_v make_v any_o reply_n to_o this_o by_o thy_o opposite_n answ._n roger_n this_o be_v beside_o the_o matter_n thou_o shall_v prove_v the_o charge_n we_o do_v not_o come_v there_o to_o hear_v thou_o preach_v but_o to_o prove_v thy_o false_a charge_n but_o when_o thou_o can_v not_o thou_o fall_v a_o preach_v to_o we_o and_o well_o might_n w._n edmundson_n and_o j._n stub_n tell_v thou_o thou_o have_v spend_v so_o much_o time_n and_o say_v they_o have_v other_o business_n in_o hand_n than_o to_o attend_v upon_o thy_o false_a charge_n when_o thou_o shall_v have_v make_v they_o good_a and_o fall_v a_o preach_v to_o they_o as_o in_o page_n 66._o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v thou_o used'_a all_o possible_a brevity_n but_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v how_o thou_o go_v beside_o the_o matter_n in_o thy_o preach_a and_o thou_o say_v i_o rather_o choose_v thus_o to_o apologise_v for_o myself_o 67._o than_o downright_o to_o blame_v they_o on_o who_o they_o see_v well_o enough_o i_o lay_v the_o blame_v of_o our_o long_a proceed_v answ._n sure_o roger_n if_o thy_o heart_n be_v not_o harden_v thou_o dare_v not_o thus_o speak_v as_o to_o lay_v the_o blame_v upon_o we_o of_o our_o long_a proceed_v when_o as_o all_o the_o sober_a people_n that_o be_v there_o at_o the_o dispute_n know_v well_o that_o our_o long_o proceed_v be_v upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o thy_o long_a impertinent_a speak_v and_o not_o bring_v that_o which_o be_v material_a for_o the_o proof_n of_o thy_o position_n and_o since_o thou_o have_v take_v thy_o own_o time_n now_o at_o large_a to_o write_v further_o for_o the_o prove_v of_o they_o let_v sober_a people_n judge_n whether_o in_o all_o that_o thou_o have_v yet_o do_v thou_o have_v prove_v any_o of_o thy_o false_a charge_n and_o so_o iâ—'s-evident_a that_o our_o long_o proceed_v be_v upon_o no_o other_o occasion_n on_o our_o side_n than_o our_o long_a patient_n wait_v upon_o thou_o to_o prove_v thy_o charge_n and_o false_a accusation_n which_o thou_o do_v not_o then_o nor_o have_v not_o yet_o do_v it_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v thou_o speak_v nothing_o but_o the_o eternal_a truth_n of_o god_n and_o thou_o say_v the_o word_n i_o have_v speak_v shall_v judge_v you_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o then_o thou_o do_v withdraw_v answ._n r._n w._n how_o dare_v thou_o take_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o eternal_a truth_n of_o god_n with_o a_o dark_a spirit_n and_o say_v thy_o word_n shall_v judge_v we_o in_o the_o last_o day_n when_o thou_o have_v utter_v so_o many_o lie_n and_o false_a charge_n and_o make_v thy_o lie_n and_o slander_n equal_a with_o christ_n holy_a word_n and_o call_v his_o light_n a_o fancy_n and_o a_o idol_n which_o will_v be_v thy_o burden_n at_o last_o except_o thou_o do_v repent_v which_o we_o fear_v it_o will_v be_v hide_v from_o thy_o eye_n and_o any_o false_a prophet_n or_o persecutor_n or_o the_o devil_n may_v use_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n against_o his_o child_n the_o lamb_n of_o christ_n as_o thou_o have_v do_v here_o and_o so_o abuse_v and_o pervert_v the_o scripture_n as_o to_o a_o wrong_a end_n to_o which_o they_o be_v never_o speak_v but_o alas_o poor_a man_n thy_o word_n be_v nothing_o to_o we_o r._n w._n thou_o call_v w._n e._n proud_a mouth_n because_o he_o call_v upon_o thou_o to_o make_v good_a thy_o false_a charge_n for_o we_o have_v use_v long_o patience_n to_o hear_v thou_o and_o we_o will_v not_o endure_v any_o long_a and_o tedious_a discourse_n answ._n and_o well_o we_o may_v say_v so_o to_o hear_v thou_o tell_v a_o tale_n
of_o the_o turk_n and_o the_o pope_n as_o many_o time_n thou_o have_v do_v over_o and_o over_o in_o thy_o book_n here_o to_o no_o purpose_n when_o thou_o shall_v have_v prove_v thy_o charge_n and_o thou_o say_v our_o own_o soul_n know_v and_o the_o auditory_a that_o thou_o used'_a to_o be_v brief_a when_o our_o own_o soul_n know_v the_o contrary_a for_o w._n e._n may_v well_o tell_v thou_o of_o the_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n at_o providence_n when_o thou_o forgotte_v thyself_o and_o fel'_v a_o ramble_a and_o dote_v beside_o the_o matter_n r._n w._n thou_o say_v thou_o be_v tell_v at_o providence_n that_o thou_o know_v 68_o that_o we_o will_v not_o stand_v a_o disputation_n for_o if_o we_o do_v we_o will_v not_o continue_v without_o great_a advantage_n etc._n etc._n and_o break_v off_o abrupt_o as_o our_o spirit_n hurry_v we_o answ._n be_v not_o this_o thy_o own_o condition_n r._n w._n and_o we_o have_v advantage_n enough_o upon_o thou_o for_o thou_o can_v make_v nothing_o good_a r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v thou_o be_v query_v at_o newport_n by_o some_o why_o we_o do_v not_o proceed_v on_o the_o first-day_n and_o than_o thou_o say_v that_o we_o do_v not_o cordial_o own_o that_o day_n for_o the_o quaker_n work_n upon_o it_o but_o we_o wise_o resolve_v to_o have_v the_o whole_a first-day_n to_o make_v up_o the_o breach_n stop_v leak_n dress_v wound_n that_o may_v be_v in_o the_o foregoing_a agitation_n against_o our_o conscience_n and_o credit_n and_o it_o be_v doleful_a that_o man_n of_o excellent_a part_n and_o of_o great_a knowledge_n in_o the_o scripture_n shall_v yet_o so_o lie_v under_o the_o sentence_n of_o gospel-justice_n that_o they_o can_v but_o deceive_v as_o they_o be_v deceive_v that_o they_o can_v but_o believe_v lie_n and_o tell_v lie_n horrible_a and_o blasphemous_a lie_v as_o confident_o as_o the_o pure_a truth_n and_o suck-in_a and_o pour-out_a the_o poison_n of_o dragon_n the_o great_a red_a dragon_n the_o father_n of_o lie_n etc._n etc._n answ._n r._n w._n this_o thou_o may_v very_o well_v have_v keep_v at_o home_o with_o the_o red_a dragon_n which_o rule_v in_o thou_o and_o the_o new-england-priest_n and_o professor_n who_o be_v under_o the_o sentence_n of_o gospel-justice_n and_o judgement_n though_o thou_o may_v talk_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o thy_o lie_n thy_o horrid_a blasphemous_a lie_n they_o do_v not_o as_o thou_o scoff_o say_v make_v leak_n neither_o make_v breach_n among_o we_o but_o we_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o lord_n against_o they_o know_v the_o tree_n by_o its_o fruit_n and_o what_o quaker_n those_o be_v that_o work_v the_o first-day_n thou_o have_v not_o name_v they_o so_o this_o be_v like_o the_o rest_n and_o we_o shall_v not_o say_v much_o to_o it_o till_o thou_o do_v name_v they_o but_o we_o meet_v together_o on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n as_o the_o primitive_a christian_n do_v and_o so_o bestow_v it_o better_o than_o to_o hear_v thy_o lie_n and_o blasphemy_n any_o other_o day_n will_v serve_v r._n w._n but_o we_o do_v not_o understand_v that_o r._n w._n make_v any_o conscience_n or_o have_v such_o a_o zeal_n either_o for_o god_n or_o that_o day_n as_o to_o meet_v to_o worship_n god_n upon_o that_o day_n and_o who_o do_v thou_o meet_v with_o or_o have_v thou_o not_o drive_v all_o people_n from_o thou_o with_o thy_o dark_a spirit_n thou_o call_v w._n e._n braggadocia_n thou_o migh'_v have_v keep_v that_o at_o home_n r._n w._n tell_v a_o great_a story_n of_o his_o brother_n send_v a_o letter_n to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o assembly_n and_o w._n e._n tell_v thou_o 69._o that_o we_o do_v not_o come_v to_o hear_v paper_n read_v but_o how_o thou_o can_v make_v out_o thy_o false_a charge_n answ._n it_o seem_v both_o thy_o brother_n and_o thou_o be_v offend_v because_o it_o be_v not_o and_o thou_o confess_v thyself_o thy_o brother_n judge_v we_o as_o insultor_n and_o dominerer_n therefore_o we_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o letter_n or_o give_v any_o credit_n to_o it_o and_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n enough_o either_o for_o hitchcock_n or_o he_o or_o any_o other_o that_o come_v to_o ask_v question_n that_o time_n in_o the_o dispute_v with_o thou_o who_o have_v challenge_v we_o and_o all_o the_o comer_n when_o we_o see_v they_o come_v to_o make_v interruptions_a to_o desire_v they_o to_o set_v their_o hand_n to_o the_o charge_n and_o so_o to_o have_v join_v with_o thou_o that_o we_o may_v have_v keep_v to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n or_o if_o they_o will_v not_o it_o be_v vncivil_a for_o they_o to_o make_v interruptions_a when_o we_o have_v thou_o to_o deal_v withal_o for_o to_o hear_v thou_o prove_v thy_o false_a position_n and_o accusation_n and_o if_o they_o have_v have_v the_o civility_n and_o patience_n and_o stay_v till_o we_o have_v do_v with_o thou_o and_o then_o appear_v like_o man_n they_o may_v have_v be_v hear_v and_o answer_v in_o season_n but_o to_o come_v and_o make_v a_o brabble_n and_o ask_v strange_a question_n beside_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n this_o we_o do_v not_o count_v to_o be_v civil_a though_o you_o may_v count_v it_o so_o but_o we_o know_v that_o thou_o will_v willing_o accept_v of_o any_o to_o make_v a_o noise_n for_o to_o ease_v thyself_o and_o take_v thou_o off_o from_o prove_v thy_o false_a charge_n and_o as_o for_o thy_o brother_n thy_o religion_n and_o he_o be_v both_o alike_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o tell_v of_o a_o paper_n contain_v the_o sight_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n these_o two_o be_v the_o two_o dagger_n which_o stab_v at_o the_o heart_n of_o their_o feign_a christ_n and_o light_n within_o answ._n here_o roger_n have_v discover_v himself_o and_o his_o blasphemy_n in_o deny_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o light_n and_o often_o he_o bring_v the_o word_n stab_v manifest_v his_o evil_a spirit_n and_o the_o feign_a christ_n thou_o may_v have_v keep_v at_o home_n for_o the_o real_a christ_n we_o own_o with_o the_o light_n that_o come_v from_o he_o by_o which_o we_o see_v sin_n and_o see_v our_o saviour_n which_o save_v from_o it_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v thou_o be_v not_o of_o thy_o brother_n conscience_n that_o thou_o ought_v to_o have_v admonish_v the_o quaker_n before_o thou_o have_v so_o public_o 70._o etc._n etc._n since_o they_o proclaim_v their_o sin_n as_o sodom_n on_o the_o housetop_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o go_v on_o in_o rail_a and_o slander_v and_o say_v further_o nor_o do_v i_o think_v i_o charge_v they_o too_o deep_a or_o too_o sharp_o etc._n etc._n for_o i_o know_v the_o fox_n and_o the_o wolf_n the_o able_a leader_n among_o they_o do_v not_o run_v away_o with_o pig_n and_o swine_n only_o but_o lamb_n and_o chicken_n of_o christ_n be_v carry_v away_o in_o their_o soul-bloody_a jaw_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o fall_v a-railing_a etc._n etc._n tell_v of_o blind_a leader_n and_o chapman_n that_o by_o feign_a word_n make_v merchandise_n upon_o man_n soul_n 2_o pet._n 2._o answ._n r._n w._n and_o his_o new-england-priest_n may_v have_v keep_v a_o great_a part_n of_o this_o at_o home_n but_o be_v r._n w._n too_o high_a for_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n first_o tell_v thy_o brother_n &_o c_o but_o what_o be_v these_o sin_n we_o proclaim_v as_o sodom_n and_o the_o housetop_n that_o the_o quaker_n hold_v we_o do_v abhor_v his_o false_a charge_n here_o we_o own_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o whereas_o thou_o think_v thou_o do_v not_o charge_v we_o deep_a enough_o thou_o have_v nor_o can_v not_o make_v good_a the_o thing_n thou_o have_v charge_v we_o withal_o and_o as_o for_o wolf_n soul-bloody_a jaw_n firebrand_n blind_a leader_n fox_n chapman_n that_o by_o feign_a word_n make_v merchandise_n of_o man_n soul_n 2_o pet._n 2._o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o in_o the_o world_n they_o be_v in_o new-england_n their_o fruit_n have_v declare_v it_o and_o r._n w.'s_n his_o brother_n letter_n begin_v pag._n 71._o and_o end_v pag._n 75_o which_o r._n w._n high_o extoll_v and_o say_v this_o be_v the_o poor_a letter_n condemn_v unheard_a etc._n etc._n who_o like_o the_o man_n of_o china_n judge_v all_o the_o world_n to_o have_v no_o eye_n 75._o except_o the_o man_n of_o europe_n to_o who_o they_o grant_v one_o eye_n and_o that_o be_v more_o than_o our_o proud_a pharisee_n will_v do_v to_o any_o that_o bow_v not_o down_o to_o their_o gross_a phylactery_n answ._n these_o be_v thy_o scoff_a word_n but_o r._n w._n be_v judge_v the_o chinaes_n as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o it_o be_v false_a to_o say_v we_o condemn_v the_o letter_n unheard_a but_o we_o count_v it_o be_v not_o time_n for_o thou_o to_o bring-in_a the_o letter_n but_o to_o make_v good_a
there_o be_v which_o thou_o will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o take_v as_o charge_n in_o thy_o paper_n which_o indeed_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o but_o let_v the_o vnprejudiced_a people_n in_o rode-island_n that_o be_v there_o judge_n whether_o thou_o have_v not_o wrong_v we_o and_o do_v not_o a_o stranger_n speak_v aloud_o there_o and_o say_v i_o be_o no_o quaker_n yet_o i_o see_v that_o mr._n williams_n have_v rather_o prove_v against_o himself_o and_o not_o for_o himself_o r._n w._n and_o do_v not_o r._n w._n say_v the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a the_o quaker_n say_v 76._o here_o and_o we_o say_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v answ._n and_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o heb._n you_o be_v come_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n and_o be_v it_o not_o here_o while_o they_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o isa._n 11._o 1_o thes._n 2._o rom._n 8._o and_o act._n 8_o 19.10.14.16_o what_o be_v all_o these_o scripture_n who_o deny_v they_o and_o gal._n 5._o joh._n 3._o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o here_o thou_o go_v on_o in_o way_n of_o preach_v and_o all_o these_o scripture_n do_v not_o prove_v thy_o false_a chorge_n for_o thou_o say_v r._n w._n the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n be_v give_v forth_o by_o mean_n but_o the_o quaker_n pretend_v in_o g._n f.'s_n book_n and_o other_o book_n that_o their_o spirit_n be_v without_o mean_n 77._o and_o thou_o bring_v the_o lord_n open_v lydia_n heart_n etc._n etc._n and_o christ_n breathe_v upon_o his_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n answ._n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o his_o breath_n and_o what_o be_v that_o mediate_v and_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n able_a minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v that_o mediate_v and_o that_o which_o open_v lydia_n heart_n be_v that_o mediate_v and_o do_v not_o peter_n preach_v christ_n jesus_n and_o his_o light_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v upon_o they_o and_o be_v not_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n within_o they_o that_o receive_v it_o and_o be_v that_o mediate_v or_o immediate_a that_o bid_v cornelius_n send_v to_o joppa_n and_o what_o be_v that_o when_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v preach_v christ_n jesus_n be_v it_o not_o something_o within_o they_o that_o answer_v to_o the_o apostle_n preach_v that_o prick_v the_o heart_n that_o make_v they_o cry_v out_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v be_v not_o this_o the_o light_n within_o that_o let_v they_o see_v that_o they_o have_v do_v evil_a according_a to_o the_o apostle_n word_n whatsoever_o do_v reprove_v and_o make_v manifest_a be_v light_n and_o if_o they_o turn_v at_o the_o reproof_n this_o be_v repentance_n and_o what_o be_v that_o that_o saul_n kikt_v against_o when_o he_o be_v a_o professor_n like_o r._n w._n and_o the_o new-england-priest_n and_o professor_n and_o persecute_v god_n people_n and_o be_v not_o r._n w._n and_o all_o his_o new-england_n persecute_v priest_n and_o professor_n kick_v against_o it_o now_o and_o therefore_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v christ_n jesus_n but_o we_o never_o deny_v the_o mean_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o work_v withal_o but_o your_o mean_n which_o be_v without_o the_o immediate_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n jesus_n which_o thou_o blasphemous_o call_v a_o idol_n and_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o lead_v we_o and_o mortisi_v we_o and_o circumcise_v in_o which_o we_o worship_v the_o live_a god_n as_o christ_n command_v and_o this_o spirit_n thou_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v a_o false_a spirit_n which_o will_v prove_v thy_o own_o destruction_n if_o thou_o repente_v not_o and_o so_o our_o assertion_n be_v no_o contradiction_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v thy_o own_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o bring_v pag._n 6._o in_o g._n f.'s_n folio_n samuel_n eaton_n say_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n draw_v people_n to_o a_o outward_a word_n g._n f.'s_n answ._n now_o be_v that_o which_o live_v and_o endure_v for_o ever_o 78._o outward_a do_v they_o not_o bring_v they_o to_o christ_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o word_n which_o be_v immediate_a and_o in_o the_o same_o page_n samuel_n eton_n be_v not_o the_o gospel_n a_fw-fr external_n way_n g._n f._n answ._n no_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o live_a way_n which_o be_v reveal_v within_o and_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n and_o in_o the_o same_o page_n s._n e._n be_v not_o these_o seduce_v who_o be_v draw_v off_o from_o the_o external_n mean_v by_o which_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v and_o faith_n wrought_v to_o wait_v for_o the_o receive_v of_o the_o spirit_n without_o any_o word_n to_o convey_v it_o to_o they_o he_o mean_v external_n which_o spirit_n when_o they_o have_v it_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n but_o of_o delusion_n g._n f._n answ._n the_o spirit_n and_o faith_n be_v not_o convey_v to_o any_o man_n without_o the_o word_n to_o wit_n christ_n and_o they_o be_v seduce_v which_o rest_n in_o the_o external_n from_o the_o eternal_a and_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o give_v by_o external_n mean_v it_o be_v god_n and_o christ_n that_o give_v it_o neither_o be_v faith_n wrought_v by_o external_n mean_v r._n w._n reply_v i_o observe_v how_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n and_o how_o witty_a this_o fox_n be_v to_o catch_v himself_o and_o other_o in_o the_o trap_n of_o eternal_a howl_v how_o do_v he_o here_o confound_v the_o audible_a word_n or_o preach_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n jesus_n with_o the_o inaudible_a invisible_a mystical_a and_o metaphorical_a word_n christ_n jesus_n himself_o 2ly_n who_o see_v not_o his_o gross_a and_o impudent_a deny_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o faith_n to_o be_v convey_v by_o mean_n from_o god_n unto_o we_o answ._n let_v the_o reader_n see_v r._n w.'s_n reply_v here_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o to_o prove_v that_o we_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o we_o be_v act_v be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o what_o must_v we_o infer_v from_o r._n w.'s_n word_n here_o and_o s._n eton_n charge_n the_o priest_n that_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v by_o external_n mean_v and_o that_o the_o faith_n be_v wrought_v by_o external_n mean_v and_o the_o gospel_n the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v a_o external_n way_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n direct_v people_n to_o a_o outward_a word_n and_o not_o to_o god_n &_o christ_n the_o eternal_a word_n the_o word_n that_o live_v and_o abide_v and_o endure_v for_o ever_o but_o then_o how_o be_v god_n the_o giver_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o how_o be_v christ_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o how_o be_v the_o gospel_n the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o be_v reveal_v to_o the_o apostle_n a_o external_n way_n and_o do_v any_o know_v the_o gospel_n the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o by_o revelation_n and_o be_v it_o not_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n which_o be_v enmity_n against_o god_n that_o withstand_v the_o preach_v of_o the_o reveal_v faith_n and_o gospel_n and_o call_v it_o foolishness_n then_o and_o now_o and_o as_o for_o trap_n and_o eternal_a howl_v gross_a impudence_n etc._n etc._n r._n w._n may_v have_v apply_v and_o keep_v at_o home_n r._n w._n bring_v enoch_n howet_n g._n f._n fol._n 15_o saying_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o man_n to_o be_v minister_v unto_o but_o man._n g._n f._n answ._n how_o then_o minister_v the_o apostle_n to_o the_o spirit_n or_o sow_v as_o to_o that_o and_o christ_n speak_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n and_o timothy_n be_v to_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v in_o he_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n speak_v within_o they_o and_o the_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o give_v knowledge_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v in_o i_o say_v the_o apostle_n here_o the_o scripture_n be_v for_o correction_n of_o thou_o and_o reproof_n of_o thou_o who_o say_v there_o be_v nothing_o to_o speak_v to_o in_o man_n but_o man_n when_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o man_n for_o god_n have_v show_v it_o to_o they_o rom._n 1._o and_o the_o apostle_n be_v manifest_a to_o every_o man_n conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v of_o god_n which_o the_o child_n disobey_v and_o r._n w._n reply_v say_v i_o be_v force_v to_o omit_v the_o allegation_n out_o of_o g._n f.'s_n book_n then_o by_o i_o and_o ready_a and_o why_o so_o r._n w_n why_o can_v not_o thou_o have_v
let_v the_o people_n hear_v they_o and_o judge_v they_o and_o again_o he_o reply_v as_o in_o his_o late_a book_n exalt_v his_o heathen-light_n above_o the_o scripture_n and_o say_v he_o simple_o and_o profane_o join_v the_o philistian_a priest_n and_o egyptian_a conjurer_n with_o holy_a job_n and_o his_o friend_n 79._o etc._n etc._n so_o here_o he_o confound_v and_o jumble_v together_o the_o natural_a power_n and_o faculty_n and_o humane_a light_n in_o all_o mankind_a with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n answ._n these_o charge_n be_v all_o false_a and_o g._n f_n s_o book_n will_v clear_v itself_o for_o his_o book_n prove_v that_o man_n have_v the_o light_n that_o have_v not_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o some_o reject_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o his_o light_n which_o have_v the_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o job_n have_v the_o light_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o have_v not_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o it_o be_v g._n f'_n s_o proof_n that_o man_n may_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o have_v not_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o priest_n will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o light_n faith_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v from_o the_o scripture_n and_o external_n mean_v but_o christ_n the_o light_n who_o enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n which_o be_v call_v the_o life_n in_o the_o word_n joh._n 1._o thou_o and_o the_o new-england-priest_n and_o professor_n have_v not_o prove_v this_o a_o humane_a light_n and_o so_o it_o be_v thou_o that_o have_v jumble_v all_o together_o here_o conjurer_n philistian_o etc._n etc._n and_o not_o g._n f._n and_o as_o for_o simple_o and_o profane_o jumble_v thou_o may_v keep_v it_o to_o thyself_o r._n w._n say_v his_o scope_n be_v abominable_o and_o horrible_o to_o make_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n capable_a of_o be_v preach_v unto_o to_o be_v convert_v and_o turn_v unto_o god_n yea_o to_o refuse_n and_o be_v damn_a for_o it_o be_v not_o man_n he_o say_v that_o be_v preach_v unto_o answ._n let_v the_o reader_n see_v if_o g._n f._n say_v so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o man_n that_o be_v preach_v unto_o and_o as_o for_o thy_o abominable_o and_o horrible_o thou_o may_v keep_v to_o thyself_o for_o g._n f._n do_v not_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n must_v be_v convert_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n or_o else_o refuse_v and_o be_v damn_a these_o be_v thy_o own_o abominable_a word_n but_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n sow_n to_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o man_n which_o man_n and_o woman_n must_v take_v heed_n unto_o and_o do_v not_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n tell_v people_n how_o they_o have_v err_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o quench_v and_o vex_v it_o and_o grieve_v it_o and_o rebel_v against_o it_o and_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n read_v nehem._n 9_o act._n 7._o and_o they_o that_o rebel_n against_o it_o and_o quench_v it_o and_o vex_v and_o resist_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o go_v from_o god_n from_o that_o that_o will_v convert_v they_o then_o into_o damnation_n and_o not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o thou_o blasphemous_o say_v and_o so_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o convert_v man_n they_o that_o walk_v in_o it_o and_o r._n w._n this_o be_v thy_o sottish_a paraphraze_v of_o g._n f.'s_n word_n r._n w._n say_v how_o sottish_a and_o blind_a do_v this_o deceiver_n proclaim_v himself_o in_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n of_o preach_v conversion_n faith_n and_o the_o grace_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n confound_a gold_n and_o dross_n pearl_n and_o pebble_n harp_n and_o harrow_n as_o all_o one_o together_o answ._n r._n w._n this_o be_v thy_o own_o sottish_a and_o blind_a condition_n that_o call_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n which_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n a_o idol_n and_o how_o can_v thou_o see_v without_o it_o but_o be_v blind_v altogether_o and_o let_v the_o reader_n read_v g._n f.'s_n answer_v and_o r._n w.'s_n reply_n and_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o blindly_n assert_v here_o in_o his_o word_n that_o g._n f._n proclaim_v as_o r._n w._n say_v for_o none_o of_o we_o can_v preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n conversion_n faith_n grace_n and_o spirit_n true_o without_o the_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o give_v the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o r._n w._n he_o bring_v g._n f.'s_n fol._n p._n 136_o 137._o thomas_n moor_n say_v nor_o be_v we_o to_o wait_v for_o a_o further_a revelation_n to_o we_o to_o be_v give_v forth_o than_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v not_o first_o immediate_o to_o the_o gentile_n but_o to_o the_o apostle_n g._n f._n answ._n the_o apostle_n that_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v immediate_a to_o whom-so-eve_a they_o preach_v it_o for_o they_o receive_v it_o immediate_o and_o r._n w._n put_v read_v it_o immediate_o and_o cry_v nonsense_n for_o the_o word_n itself_o be_v immediate_a for_o it_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n to_o death_n and_o of_o life_n to_o life_n and_o none_o know_v the_o scripture_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n that_o do_v reveal_v they_o so_o all_o that_o witness_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n witness_n revelation_n and_o the_o reveal_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o they_o by_o it_o and_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n lay_v up_o for_o they_o that_o love_n god_n which_o the_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v but_o the_o eye_n may_v see_v the_o scripture_n outward_o and_o none_o know_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o the_o father_n neither_o know_v any_o man_n the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n reveal_v he_o and_o so_o people_n may_v have_v the_o scripture_n but_o not_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o they_o for_o the_o pharisee_n have_v the_o scripture_n but_o not_o the_o holy_a thing_n they_o testify_v of_o to_o wit_n christ_n who_o hate_v the_o light_n like_a r._n w._n most_o of_o this_o r._n w._n have_v leave_v out_o and_o endeavour_v but_o to_o no_o purpose_n to_o prove_v that_o we_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v how_o we_o be_v maintain_v of_o it_o against_o he_o and_o the_o priest_n that_o deny_v it_o in_o god_n people_n and_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o r._n w._n instead_o of_o prove_v that_o we_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o oppose_v it_o in_o his_o people_n but_o r._n w._n say_v in_o his_o reply_n as_o if_o all_o that_o receive_v g._n f._n his_o book_n simple_o pretend_v to_o be_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n receive_v it_o without_o g._n f._n his_o brain_n and_o hand_n and_o pen_n or_o paper_n etc._n etc._n or_o because_o a_o king_n deliver_v his_o mind_n to_o his_o secretary_n and_o command_v he_o to_o pen_v it_o in_o a_o proclamation_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o king_n word_n or_o will_n come_v to_o every_o man_n immediate_o without_o any_o such_o mean_n as_o the_o secretary_n compose_v his_o clark_n transcribe_v the_o use_n of_o print_v letter_n etc._n etc._n to_o talk_v after_o this_o sort_n what_o be_v it_o but_o to_o talk_v frantic_a and_o bedlam_n and_o without_o the_o guidance_n of_o a_o common_a rational_a spirit_n answ_n this_o r._n w._n bring_v to_o prove_v that_o we_o have_v not_o 〈◊〉_d spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v quite_o contrary_a for_o he_o know_v himself_o and_o the_o new-england_n priest_n as_o dark_a as_o they_o be_v that_o the_o king_n declaration_n or_o proclamation_n which_o his_o secretary_n writâ—_n and_o send_v to_o all_o his_o subject_n natural_a man_n may_v understand_v bâ—â—_n the_o proclamation_n or_o declaration_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n natural_a meâ—_n can_v perceive_v but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o the_o apostle_n telleâ—â—_n they_o they_o do_v not_o know_v he_o and_o the_o pharisee_n and_o such_o as_o crucify_a he_o it_o be_v say_v they_o do_v not_o know_v he_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n which_o have_v send_v out_o his_o declaration_n by_o his_o apostle_n yea_o many_o of_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o understand_v some_o of_o his_o declaration_n in_o their_o young_a day_n till_o christ_n open_v their_o understand_n and_o they_o that_o do_v receive_v what_o christ_n declare_v receive_v he_o and_o as_o for_o thy_o scoff_v that_o say_v g._n f.'s_n book_n receive_v without_o his_o brain_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v thy_o own_o frantic_a bedlam-stuff_n thou_o may_v keep_v it_o at_o home_o r._n w._n bring_v sam._n eton_n from_o g._n f.'s_n fol._n p._n 5._o saying_n though_o all_o the_o saint_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o they_o which_o be_v eternal_a and_o infallible_a 80._o yet_o that_o this_o spirit_n shall_v do_v all_o which_o saint_n
by_o the_o prince_n of_o devil_n he_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v thou_o that_o the_o natural_a man_n do_v not_o perceive_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o have_v not_o pilate_n so_o much_o reason_n as_o thou_o think_v thou_o who_o ask_v christ_n whaâ—_n be_v truth_n and_o if_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o mean_n the_o rule_n and_o judge_n to_o try_v motion_n than_o abel_n enâ—ch_n abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n and_o moses_n have_v none_o now_o a_o heavenly-inspired_n scripture_n which_o thou_o speak_v of_o that_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o they_o be_v know_v again_o and_o not_o by_o the_o dark_a spirit_n and_o reason_n for_o no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o reason_n thou_o here_o set_v above_o both_o the_o spirit_n that_o inspire_v and_o the_o scripture_n inspire_a or_o give_v forth_o by_o it_o and_o so_o have_v make_v the_o reason_n the_o chief_a judge_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o but_o the_o spirit_n r._n w._n thou_o say_v it_o be_v best_a to_o take_v james_n counsel_n if_o any_o man_n want_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n if_o so_o then_o reason_n tell_v we_o that_o except_o we_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v lead_v â—s_n beast_n by_o satan_n as_o the_o poor_a quaker_n be_v we_o must_v come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n 82._o or_o a_o mediate_v lead_v and_o teach_v and_o then_o what_o be_v become_v of_o these_o hellish_a fancy_n of_o only_a immediate_a teach_n and_o inspiration_n answ._n this_o be_v r._n w.'s_n proof_n to_o prove_v that_o we_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o r._n w._n call_v the_o immediate_a teach_n and_o inspiration_n of_o god_n hellish_a fancy_n now_o will_v not_o he_o have_v dote_o say_v this_o to_o the_o apostle_n have_v he_o be_v in_o their_o day_n and_o so_o what_o must_v we_o understand_v from_o r._n w.'s_n word_n he_o and_o his_o new-england_n priest_n must_v come_v to_o reason_n and_o a_o mediate_v lead_v and_o teach_v etc._n etc._n and_o to_o mediate_v mean_n so_o it_o must_v not_o be_v the_o inspiration_n and_o the_o immediate_a spirit_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n so_o his_o lead_v be_v mediate_v his_o mean_n be_v mediate_v and_o his_o teach_v be_v mediate_v and_o not_o immediate_a and_o yet_o he_o must_v ask_v counsel_n and_o wisdom_n as_o james_n do_v from_o god_n and_o yet_o it_o must_v not_o be_v immediate_a and_o inspire_a into_o he_o but_o mediate_v and_o if_o evil_a spirit_n have_v such_o a_o great_a reason_n as_o r._n w._n say_v append._n p._n 108._o and_o he_o admire_v they_o so_o and_o reason_n tell_v r._n w._n that_o except_o we_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v lead_v as_o beast_n by_o satan_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o evil_a spirit_n have_v great_a reason_n and_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v what_o distinction_n thou_o have_v make_v between_o satan_n reason_n and_o thy_o own_o and_o the_o new-england-priest_n and_o who_o be_v thy_o leader_n and_o as_o for_o the_o poor_a quaker_n the_o light_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v their_o comforter_n and_o will_v lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o so_o hellish_a faâ—cy_n thou_o may_v apply_v at_o home_n who_o fight_v against_o god_n immediate_a teach_v and_o inspiration_n and_o what_o do_v thou_o talk_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n or_o knowledge_n and_o talk_v of_o reason_n that_o must_v be_v judge_n isa._n 11._o luk._n 11._o and_o as_o for_o dreamer_n thou_o may_v keep_v to_o thyself_o and_o r._n w._n i_o must_v tell_v thou_o none_o know_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n by_o their_o own_o spirit_n nor_o their_o dark_a reason_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v the_o scripture_n in_o john_n you_o know_v all_o thing_n we_o expound_v literal_o etc._n etc._n and_o say_v then_o why_o be_v not_o the_o quaker_n omnipotent_a and_o almighty_a as_o well_o as_o omniscient_a or_o know_v all_o thing_n answ._n why_o do_v r._n w._n take_v james_n word_n literal_o and_o not_o john_n as_o for_o omnipotent_a and_o almighty_a and_o omniscient_a or_o know_v all_o thing_n as_o god_n the_o quaker_n hold_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o there_o be_v no_o such_o say_n in_o g._n f_n answer_n yet_o the_o saint_n know_v all_o thing_n concern_v their_o salvation_n and_o election_n and_o concern_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n that_o will_v deceive_v they_o and_o they_o know_v know_v all_o thing_n so_o that_o no_o man_n need_v to_o teach_v they_o and_o they_o know_v god_n and_o christ_n and_o j._n stubs_n word_n will_v stand_v and_o do_v we_o speak_v no_o more_o to_o thou_o but_o the_o four_o line_n thou_o set_v in_o page_n 83_o why_o can_v not_o thou_o put_v down_o our_o word_n 83._o and_o why_o can_v thou_o not_o take_v john_n word_n literal_o as_o thou_o take_v james_n who_o say_v the_o light_n which_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n which_o be_v life_n in_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n which_o light_n thou_o blasphemous_o call_v a_o idol_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v i_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n within_o answ._n that_o which_o paul_n preach_v rom._n â—0_n which_o be_v as_o a_o fire_n and_o hammer_v down_o sin_n and_o evil_a sharp_a than_o a_o two-edged_n sword_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o preach_v and_o we_o and_o thou_o come_v to_o learn_v of_o we_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n within_o it_o open_v the_o understanding_n it_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o change_v the_o affection_n where_o it_o be_v loâ—ed_v and_o do_v as_o james_n tell_v thou_o but_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o sayer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o do_v it_o not_o thou_o deceive_v thy_o own_o soul_n and_o how_o now_o r._n w_n be_v this_o thy_o prove_v that_o we_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o come_v and_o learn_v of_o we_o what_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n within_o this_o be_v quite_o beside_o the_o matter_n and_o well_o might_n w._n edmundson_n call_v thou_o back_o again_o when_o thou_o be_v ramble_v on_o beside_o the_o matter_n r._n w._n now_o thou_o say_v it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n answ._n but_o thou_o do_v not_o speak_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v who_o say_v god_n who_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n jesus_n 2_o cor._n 4_o 6._o now_o what_o must_v we_o understand_v from_o r._n w.'s_n mean_n or_o meaning_n here_o from_o the_o scripture_n that_o god_n shine_v in_o the_o heart_n to_o give_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n if_o we_o have_v say_v so_o will_v not_o he_o have_v cry_v out_o blasphemy_n and_o god_n command_v god_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n o_o r._n w._n take_v heed_n of_o such_o dark_a mean_n r._n w._n and_o then_o thou_o contradict_a thyself_o and_o say_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o light_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n further_o thou_o say_v though_o fox_n make_v it_o the_o light_n to_o be_v natural_a and_o bear_v with_o every_o man_n etc._n etc._n and_o go_v on_o a_o rail_v call_v it_o their_o natural_a hellish_a darkness_n and_o upon_o this_o thou_o make_v false_a conclusion_n upon_o thy_o own_o invent_v word_n which_o g._n f._n have_v not_o speak_v answ._n let_v the_o reader_n see_v if_o g._n f._n any_o where_o have_v make_v the_o heavenly_a light_n of_o christ_n natural_a etc._n etc._n john_n the_o great_a prophet_n bear_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v not_o the_o light_n natural_a that_o come_v for_o a_o witness_n to_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o the_o true_a life_n in_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o light_n that_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o r._n w._n may_v read_v such_o as_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o spirit_n say_v john_n have_v the_o devil_n and_o such_o be_v not_o like_a to_o own_o the_o light_n no_o more_o than_o r._n w._n which_o he_o bear_v witness_n of_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v that_o to_o hearken_v to_o to_o turn_v to_o to_o listen_v to_o any_o voice_n or_o motion_n within_o in_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o matter_n of_o supernatural_a light_n be_v as_o proper_a as_o in_o matter_n of_o law_n to_o go_v for_o counsel_n to_o a_o cheat_a thief_n or_o rogue_n in_o matter_n of_o health_n to_o a_o know_v 84._o cheat_v mountebank_n as_o to_o turn_v within_o to_o a_o man_n heart_n which_o be_v the_o arrant_a juggler_n and_o cheater_n in_o the_o world_n answ._n why_o
how_o now_o roger_n have_v thou_o not_o fulfil_v w._n edm._n be_v word_n here_o who_o say_v thou_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n and_o be_v this_o the_o proof_n to_o prove_v that_o we_o have_v not_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o be_v r._n w.'s_n heart_n such_o a_o juggler_n and_o cheat_n as_o he_o compare_v to_o the_o thief_n rogue_n and_o mountebank_n but_o come_v r._n w._n though_o man_n heart_n be_v wicked_a as_o gen._n 6._o etc._n etc._n and_o dark_a &_o deceitful_a as_o in_o jer._n and_o thou_o say_v as_o god_n be_v light_a and_o no_o darkness_n so_o in_o they_o be_v darkness_n &_o no_o light_n so_o that_o to_o hearken_v to_o any_o voice_n or_o to_o listen_v to_o any_o voice_n or_o motion_n within_o in_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o matter_n of_o supernatural_a light_n be_v as_o thou_o say_v before_o etc._n etc._n but_o let_v we_o consider_v be_v there_o no_o light_n in_o r._n w_n nor_o in_o his_o new-england-priest_n nor_o no_o voice_n nor_o motion_n in_o he_o or_o they_o in_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o matter_n of_o supernatural_a light_n then_o how_o can_v he_o judge_v we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o our_o spirit_n be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereas_o he_o have_v no_o savour_n of_o it_o and_o how_o can_v thou_o otherwise_o but_o call_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n a_o fancy_n and_o a_o idol_n when_o thou_o have_v no_o voice_n or_o motion_n within_o in_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o matter_n of_o supernatural_a light_n but_o we_o tell_v r._n w._n that_o christ_n have_v enlighten_v he_o though_o his_o darkness_n can_v comprehend_v it_o and_o christ_n have_v pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n though_o he_o quench_v it_o and_o grieve_v it_o though_o he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o motion_n in_o he_o and_o so_o of_o other_o as_o he_o false_o judge_v and_o do_v not_o the_o holy_a man_n speak_v forth_o the_o scripture_n as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v not_o that_o within_o they_o and_o do_v not_o the_o light_a shine_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o corinthian_n to_o give_v they_o knowledge_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v not_o that_o within_o they_o and_o so_o thou_o have_v prove_v thy_o spirit_n to_o be_v satan_n and_o not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n which_o we_o be_v lead_v by_o and_o as_o for_o juggler_n and_o cheater_n and_o mountebank_n thou_o speak_v three_o time_n over_o in_o this_o page_n thou_o may_v have_v keep_v at_o home_n r._n w._n and_o do_v not_o thou_o contradict_v thyself_o and_o say_v that_o god_n have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o no_o voice_n nor_o motion_n there_o r._n w._n to_o hearken_v or_o listen_v to_o and_o yet_o god_n shine_v there_o to_o give_v knowledge_n etc._n etc._n r._n w._n thou_o bring_v isa._n 59_o that_o we_o own_o but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o prove_v that_o we_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o seed_n 85._o and_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o seed_n seed_n which_o we_o be_v that_o prove_v not_o that_o we_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o be_v true_a believer_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o r._n w._n thou_o further_o say_v that_o g._n f._n shall_v not_o say_v that_o the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v all_o one_o as_o common_o he_o say_v and_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v one_o etc._n etc._n answ._n for_o christ_n say_v joh._n 16_o 30._o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one._n then_o the_o jew_n take_v up_o stone_n to_o stone_n he_o for_o blasphemy_n and_o be_v not_o r._n w._n and_o the_o new-england-priest_n ready_a to_o stone_n we_o for_o hold_v forth_o christ_n doctrine_n manifest_v that_o he_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v offend_v at_o we_o that_o we_o say_v christ_n and_o his_o father_n be_v one_o we_o do_v not_o say_v the_o word_n that_o live_v and_o abide_v and_o endure_v for_o ever_o be_v the_o scripture_n though_o the_o word_n ow_v the_o scripture_n which_o give_v they_o forth_o in_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n say_v himself_o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o he_o do_v not_o say_v i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v two_o and_o distinct_a r._n w._n for_o thou_o say_v that_o we_o join_v not_o the_o word_n and_o holy_a spirit_n together_o but_o tread_v upon_o the_o word_n under_o a_o cloak_n of_o advance_v the_o spirit_n answ._n the_o word_n be_v call_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o how_o can_v they_o be_v divide_v we_o do_v not_o divide_v they_o and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v be_v tread_v under_o foot_n under_o a_o cloak_n of_o advance_v his_o spirit_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v as_o a_o hammer_n and_o a_o fire_n and_o a_o sword_n and_o thou_o and_o the_o new-england-priest_n may_v as_o well_o tread_v upon_o a_o fire_n and_o a_o sword_n as_o tread_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o thou_o and_o you_o may_v tread_v upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o thou_o have_v manifest_v thy_o ignorance_n and_o dotishness_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n and_o know_v not_o it_o nor_o we_o neither_o art_n thou_o like_v to_o try_v we_o that_o have_v no_o motion_n in_o thou_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n r._n w_n and_o thou_o instance_v that_o we_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n from_o our_o revile_v etc._n etc._n answ._n by_o the_o same_o argument_n thou_o have_v prove_v thyself_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o thou_o must_v not_o call_v truth_n be_v speak_v revile_v for_o when_o thou_o speak_v lie_n we_o tell_v thou_o who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o they_o we_o tell_v thou_o when_o thou_o call_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n frantic_a fancy_n and_o a_o idol_n we_o tell_v thou_o it_o be_v darkness_n in_o thou_o that_o be_v no_o revile_v as_o christ_n to_o the_o pharisee_n say_v they_o be_v blind_a and_o cry_v woe_n against_o they_o nor_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o rail_v against_o elimas_n and_o simon_n magus_n and_o as_o for_o monk_n and_o friar_n and_o oyster_n woman_n thou_o may_v have_v keep_v at_o home_n and_o as_o for_o priest_n wiggan_n the_o woman_n word_n be_v true_a upon_o he_o who_o god_n sudden_o cut_v off_o by_o a_o eminent_a hand_n and_o our_o go_v naked_a and_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v move_v some_o to_o go_v naked_a a_o figure_n of_o your_o nakedness_n as_o he_o do_v isaiah_n this_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o we_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o have_v be_v fulfil_v upon_o the_o priest_n and_o magistrate_n in_o england_n and_o have_v be_v fulfil_v upon_o you_o in_o a_o measure_n and_o will_v be_v more_o r._n w._n and_o to_o prove_v our_o spirit_n not_o to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o charge_v we_o with_o irrationality_n and_o vnruliness_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o wisdom_n rationality_n and_o order_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n this_o say_v he_o be_v apparent_a from_o their_o bitter_a and_o frantic_a revile_v answ._n now_o let_v all_o that_o read_v his_o book_n consider_v whether_o this_o argument_n that_o he_o have_v bring_v to_o prove_v our_o spirit_n not_o to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o have_v not_o sufficient_o manifest_v his_o spirit_n not_o to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o the_o irrationality_n and_o vnruliness_n of_o it_o in_o his_o apparent_a bitter_a revile_v the_o like_a scarce_o to_o be_v read_v of_o exceed_v in_o word_n the_o devilish_a inquisitor_n monk_n and_o friar_n etc._n etc._n spatter_v out_o diablo_fw-mi diablo_fw-mi etc._n etc._n as_o he_o speak_v of_o r._n w._n thou_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o dumb_a spirit_n and_o dumb_a meeting_n 86._o and_o then_o 3_o line_n after_o thou_o contradict_a thyself_o and_o say_v their_o monstrous_a sing_v and_o tune_v etc._n etc._n answ._n what_o r._n williams_n dumb_n spirit_n and_o dumb_a meeting_n and_o sing_v too_o this_o prove_v thou_o in_o a_o dotish_a contradiction_n and_o not_o that_o we_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o we_o be_v not_o like_o thou_o that_o can_v speak_v when_o thou_o will_v for_o we_o speak_v or_o sing_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n give_v we_o utterance_n and_o thou_o have_v no_o motion_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o thy_o heart_n who_o can_v speak_v and_o write_v when_o or_o what_o thou_o will_v as_o pag._n 83._o r._n w._n say_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n be_v subject_v itself_o to_o be_v try_v command_v all_o man_n to_o search_v the_o record_n and_o commend_v the_o berean_o for_o examine_v paul_n preach_v and_o spirit_n by_o the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o
be_v the_o true_a mâ—aning_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n answ._n this_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o we_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o that_o we_o have_v it_o for_o do_v not_o we_o show_v these_o scripture_n and_o read_v they_o to_o thou_o and_o the_o people_n do_v not_o the_o people_n that_o be_v there_o know_v this_o and_o r._n w._n be_v a_o search_v the_o scripture_n meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n r._n w._n give_v no_o scripture_n for_o this_o to_o search_v for_o and_o what_o scripture_n have_v the_o prophet_n before_o scripture_n be_v write_v for_o to_o search_v by_o which_o they_o may_v know_v their_o subjection_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v a_o false_a spirit_n according_a to_o his_o own_o judgement_n for_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n before_o scripture_n be_v write_v though_o we_o own_o all_o the_o scripture_n give_v forth_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o if_o search_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o mean_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n then_o antichrist_n jew_n and_o such_o as_o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n and_o deny_v the_o power_n may_v search_v the_o scripture_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o then_o that_o be_v r._n w.'s_n true_a mean_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n like_o the_o whore_n and_o jezabel_n like_o new-england_n that_o drink_v the_o prophet_n blood_n and_o r._n w._n say_v hence_o it_o please_v god_n to_o give_v rule_n for_o the_o trial_n and_o discern_v between_o the_o true_a spirit_n and_o the_o false_a 87._o 1_o joh._n 3._o and_o 4._o answ._n r._n w._n if_o thou_o look_v into_o the_o former_a chapter_n thou_o may_v there_o see_v what_o the_o apostle_n direct_v the_o saint_n to_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o they_o that_o will_v seduce_v they_o which_o he_o say_v be_v the_o anoint_v which_o be_v within_o they_o by_o which_o they_o be_v to_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o so_o if_o they_o be_v to_o know_v all_o thing_n by_o it_o they_o be_v to_o try_v spirit_n by_o it_o thou_o cavilâ—st_v at_o g._n f.'s_n word_n and_o say_v the_o quaker_n if_o they_o know_v all_o thing_n be_v almighty_a prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o the_o almighty_a god_n be_v thing_n who_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n &_o therefore_o incomprehensible_a yet_o we_o know_v to_o know_v god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o have_v send_v be_v eternal_a life_n and_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o be_v god_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v make_v and_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v of_o god_n and_o he_o that_o know_v god_n hear_v we_o and_o hereby_o know_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o hereby_o know_v we_o that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n 1_o joh._n 4._o r._n w._n thou_o say_v we_o dare_v not_o come_v to_o the_o light_n and_o search_v and_o compare_v we_o to_o a_o thief_n galled_a horse_n debtor_n juggler_n etc._n etc._n spirit_n escape_v in_o a_o miâ—t_n and_o by_o the_o help_n of_o dark_a lantern_n and_o so_o go_v on_o a-railing_a answ._n now_o we_o can_v leave_v this_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o people_n in_o rode-island_n how_o often_o we_o have_v call_v for_o scripture_n and_o call_v for_o scripture_n from_o thou_o to_o prove_v thy_o false_a assâ—rtions_n so_o that_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o shun_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o light_n and_o scripture_n as_o thou_o have_v conâ—est_a several_a time_n in_o thy_o book_n though_o now_o thou_o give_v thyself_o the_o lie_n so_o the_o galled_a horseback_n be_v thyself_o that_o can_v not_o endure_v the_o rob_v by_o the_o scripture_n nor_o christ_n light_n neither_o and_o as_o for_o juggle_v and_o thief_n and_o dark_a lantern_n thou_o migh'_v have_v apply_v at_o home_n for_o it_o be_v thou_o that_o will_v not_o come_v to_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n that_o call_v it_o a_o idol_n and_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v thou_o have_v be_v often_o visit_v by_o the_o quaker_n cry_v repent_v repent_v harken_v to_o the_o light_n etc._n etc._n and_o call_v it_o a_o cuckoo_n be_v note_n etc._n etc._n answ._n what_o will_v r._n w._n have_v say_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n that_o preach_v repentance_n and_o do_v they_o harden_v themselves_o against_o it_o like_o r._n w_n and_o the_o apostle_n turn_v people_n from_o darkness_n to_o light_n be_v they_o not_o to_o harken_v to_o it_o or_o else_o what_o be_v they_o to_o turn_v they_o to_o and_o this_o thou_o scoff_o call_v cuckoo_n be_v note_n and_o this_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o we_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o thou_o bring_v muggleton_n and_o reeve_n curse_n but_o let_v r._n w._n and_o the_o reader_n and_o the_o new-england-priest_n read_v in_o r._n w.'s_n book_n and_o appendix_n p._n 119._o and_o see_v if_o he_o be_v not_o find_v in_o muggleton_n spirit_n in_o his_o curse_n and_o worse_a blasphemy_n and_o false_a judgement_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o bring_v w._n edmundson_n who_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v above_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o not_o the_o trier_n answ._n and_o what_o must_v we_o infer_v from_o this_o therefore_o the_o quaker_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n no_o proof_n but_o r._n w._n what!_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n under_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o that_o above_o it_o that_o give_v they_o forth_o and_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n of_o they_o and_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v that_o w._n edm._n say_v man_n will_v not_o come_v to_o the_o light_n leave_v they_o shall_v be_v reprove_v because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a and_o thou_o say_v this_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o your_o quarrel_v against_o scripture_n and_o of_o exalt_v the_o spirit_n above_o they_o answ._n this_o be_v false_a for_o we_o do_v not_o quarrel_v against_o the_o scripture_n nor_o w._n edmundson_n who_o use_v christ_n word_n and_o therefore_o you_o be_v a_o dark_a people_n you_o new-england_n professor_n that_o can_v use_v christ_n word_n but_o it_o must_v be_v count_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o quarrel_v against_o scripture_n and_o this_o be_v a_o false_a balance_n in_o thou_o that_o thou_o call_v true_a that_o say_v we_o set_v up_o our_o own_o spirit_n yea_o the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n to_o be_v god_n and_o christ_n and_o spirit_n and_o all_o but_o r._n w._n this_o be_v thy_o own_o spirit_n and_o the_o new-england_n priest_n that_o will_v not_o hear_v nor_o come_v to_o the_o light_n of_o chrâ—st_n lest_o it_o shall_v reprove_v you_o for_o if_o thou_o do_v thou_o will_v tremble_v to_o speak_v these_o word_n for_o we_o have_v know_v the_o reproof_n of_o the_o light_n which_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o we_o do_v not_o set_v up_o our_o own_o spirit_n above_o the_o scripture_n r._n w._n thy_o four_o false_a charge_n be_v that_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n do_v not_o own_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o then_o thou_o tell_v a_o great_a story_n of_o a_o twofold_n own_v the_o scripture_n 88_o etc._n etc._n and_o say_v the_o jew_n and_o papist_n do_v not_o more_o disow_v the_o scripture_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o pope_n tradition_n and_o interpretation_n than_o the_o quaker_n do_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o light_n 89._o and_o spirit_n and_o interpretation_n also_o and_o thou_o say_v it_o be_v true_a the_o quaker_n in_o the_o dispute_v profess_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n which_o the_o first_o quaker_n among_o we_o whole_o deny_v but_o only_o by_o the_o spirit_n within_o answ._n as_o for_o all_o his_o story_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o papist_n they_o may_v answer_v for_o themselves_o but_o what_o be_v the_o quaker_n interpretation_n of_o their_o light_n and_o of_o the_o scripture_n why_o have_v thou_o not_o set_v they_o down_o do_v thou_o find_v fault_n with_o we_o because_o we_o take_v they_o literal_o as_o in_o pag._n 88.89_o have_v thou_o so_o soon_o forget_v thyself_o and_o tell_v we_o of_o interpretation_n and_o we_o own_o the_o scripture_n true_o and_o real_o in_o our_o heart_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o give_v they_o forth_o but_o we_o will_v prove_v that_o r._n w._n and_o the_o new-england_n professor_n do_v not_o real_o own_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o give_v they_o forth_o thy_o vnsavoury_a word_n and_o call_v christ_n light_n a_o
hellish_a darkness_n the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n a_o false_a lie_v christ._n answ._n thou_o have_v prove_v thyself_o a_o blasphemer_n and_o thy_o own_o false_a light_n and_o spirit_n and_o antichrist_n to_o be_v so_o and_o god_n will_v judge_v thou_o for_o these_o word_n and_o what_o do_v thou_o talk_v of_o god_n dispensation_n when_o thou_o blaspheme_v after_o this_o manner_n against_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n his_o spirit_n and_o his_o son_n or_o talk_v of_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o individual_a person_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o not_o in_o a_o fancy_n within_o rom._n 15._o be_v own_v and_o john_n 20._o be_v own_a and_o do_v thou_o ever_o think_v to_o receive_v blessedness_n and_o life_n from_o jesus_n christ_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o can_v not_o endure_v to_o hear_v talk_n of_o he_o within_o and_o call_v his_o light_n a_o fancy_n and_o a_o lie_a christ_n in_o the_o same_o page_n and_o hellish_a darkness_n but_o we_o own_v no_o other_o christ_n than_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o call_v he_o lord_n which_o we_o know_v no_o man_n can_v do_v but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o how_o can_v thou_o call_v he_o lord_n which_o have_v no_o voice_n nor_o motion_n within_o in_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o matter_n of_o supernatural_a light_n and_o then_o thou_o fall_v a-railing_a pharisees_n jesuit_n quaker_n atheist_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o thou_o may_v have_v keep_v at_o home_o and_o as_o for_o the_o breath_n or_o wind_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o lip_n of_o atheist_n jew_n ranter_n papist_n etc._n etc._n thou_o may_v have_v keep_v at_o home_o for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o quaker_n but_o yourselves_o that_o puff_n and_o blow_v with_o your_o evil_a breath_n against_o christ_n jesus_n his_o most_o holy_a light_n which_o shine_v more_o precious_a than_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n and_o be_v reveal_v in_o our_o heart_n that_o give_v the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o stand_v against_o all_o your_o black_a storm_n and_o persecution_n and_o persecutor_n and_o shine_v more_o and_o more_o to_o the_o perfect_a day_n glory_n to_o god_n for_o ever_o r._n w._n and_o then_o thou_o tell_v we_o a_o famous_a story_n in_o turkey_n of_o a_o woman_n appear_v in_o the_o heaven_n with_o a_o book_n in_o her_o hand_n 93._o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o two_o witness_n item_n the_o book_n in_o revelation_n and_o query_a whether_o it_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n or_o the_o whole_a bible_n or_o scripture_n answ._n if_o we_o must_v teach_v r._n w._n who_o say_v we_o do_v not_o own_o the_o scripture_n we_o answer_v that_o neither_o these_o two_o witness_n nor_o john_n do_v eat_v up_o the_o outward_a bible_n to_o wit_n paper_n and_o ink._n neither_o do_v he_o eat_v up_o the_o revelation_n in_o paper_n and_o ink_n for_o it_o be_v join_v to_o the_o bible_n i_o believe_v history_n may_v tell_v thou_o a_o great_a while_n afterward_o for_o the_o book_n of_o revelation_n be_v revelation_n in_o he_o before_o he_o speak_v they_o forth_o and_o then_o after_o it_o be_v print_v and_o as_o thou_o bring_v tindal_n thou_o may_v stop_v thy_o mouth_n for_o he_o for_o he_o ow_v christ_n and_o his_o light_n which_o enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o thou_o tell_v we_o the_o story_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o their_o curious_a write_v the_o old_a testament_n and_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o prove_v r._n w.'s_n say_v we_o disow_v the_o scripture_n and_o he_o be_v confound_v in_o this_o over_o and_o over_o for_o he_o say_v j._n b._n show_v he_o scripture_n and_o call_v unto_o thou_o for_o scripture_n and_o pray_v thou_o r._n w._n how_o many_o scripture_n do_v thou_o show_v to_o we_o when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o dispute_n to_o prove_v thy_o false_a charge_n against_o we_o but_o told_v we_o several_a story_n as_o thou_o do_v now_o r._n w._n thou_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o first_o protestant_n affection_n to_o the_o scripture_n 94._o and_o then_o rail_v and_o say_v the_o papist_n and_o quaker_n slight_v the_o scripture_n r._n w._n may_v have_v put_v in_o the_o new-england-priest_n with_o he_o and_o not_o the_o quaker_n which_o have_v a_o esteem_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o practice_v they_o more_o than_o they_o and_o then_o thou_o tell_v we_o of_o christ_n martyr_n or_o witness_n love_v to_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o day_n of_o q._n mary_n of_o ridley_n bishop_n of_o london_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o the_o fire_n grow_v hot_a etc._n etc._n they_o spend_v hour_n and_o night_n in_o prayer_n and_o holy_a conference_n upon_o the_o scripture_n answ._n what_o be_v this_o to_o r._n w._n and_o the_o new-england-priest_n so_o have_v the_o quaker_n spend_v hour_n night_n and_o day_n yea_o in_o new-england_n and_o other_o place_n the_o lord_n spirit_n stir_v we_o up_o the_o more_o as_o the_o new-england-fire_n grow_v hot_a and_o hot_a till_o they_o come_v to_o hang_v and_o bloodshed_n and_o then_o we_o see_v they_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n persecute_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o lord_n alone_o know_v what_o suffer_v we_o have_v have_v among_o you_o who_o be_v our_o only_a protector_n preserver_n and_o upholder_n to_o this_o day_n we_o give_v our_o back_n to_o our_o whipper_n and_o our_o ear_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o to_o brand_a with_o a_o hot_a iron_n do_v we_o ever_o lift_v up_o a_o hand_n do_v we_o not_o suffer_v as_o lamb_n and_o sheep_n among_o you_o wolf_n and_o fox_n that_o profess_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o papist_n o_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v open_v your_o eye_n and_o thy_o eye_n r._n w._n that_o be_v all_o the_o hurt_v we_o wish_v you_o that_o thou_o may_v see_v a_o day_n of_o repentance_n of_o thy_o evil_a work_n who_o abuse_v the_o press_n desile_v people_n mind_n blaspheme_v against_o christ_n and_o his_o light_n but_o when_o we_o consider_v it_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o righteous_a in_o all_o age_n to_o suffer_v affliction_n by_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o give_v we_o to_o believe_v but_o also_o to_o suffer_v that_o it_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o true_a lord_n jesus_n christ_n yea_o and_o by_o such_o a_o people_n as_o new-england_n great_a and_o high_a professor_n that_o r._n w._n extoll_v so_o high_a that_o can_v not_o stand_v in_o persecution_n themselves_o but_o flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n as_o though_o they_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o wolf_n and_o bear_n there_o to_o devour_v the_o lamb_n and_o servant_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n to_o we_o to_o suffer_v by_o such_o proud_a pharisee_n that_o profess_v god_n and_o christ_n in_o word_n and_o pesecute_v he_o where_o he_o be_v manifest_a and_o r._n w._n most_o impudent_o and_o malicious_o say_v that_o james_n parnel_n murder_v himself_o which_o here_o be_v something_o follow_v to_o clear_a that_o martyr_n and_o witness_v of_o jesus_n from_o r._n w.'s_n lie_v tongue_n and_o his_o fellow-persecuting_a priest_n a_o short_a relation_n of_o james_n parnel_n imprisonment_n suffering_n and_o death_n which_o r._n w._n slander_v and_o print_v against_o one_o henry_n barrington_n a_o justice_n say_v that_o james_n parnel_n be_v guilty_a of_o his_o own_o death_n which_o he_o have_v as_o he_o say_v from_o one_o smith_n mouth_n and_o after_o he_o say_v he_o put_v those_o word_n concern_v james_n parnel_n be_v guilty_a of_o his_o own_o death_n in_o himself_o because_o there_o be_v a_o letter_n he_o say_v at_o white_a hall_n which_o be_v give_v in_o by_o one_o davis_n which_o say_v that_o the_o gaoler_n through_o his_o cruel_a usage_n be_v guilty_a of_o james_n parnel_n death_n so_o here_o you_o may_v see_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o justice_n to_o cover_v the_o murder_v of_o the_o innocent_a and_o see_v the_o goaler_n cruel_a usage_n of_o this_o james_n parnel_n and_o r._n w.'s_n malice_n after_o they_o have_v put_v up_o james_n in_o a_o close_a hole_n and_o make_v a_o order_n and_o stick_v it_o upon_o the_o door_n that_o every_o one_o that_o come_v to_o see_v he_o shall_v spend_v four_o penny_n in_o beer_n but_o james_n friend_n be_v not_o free_a to_o serve_v the_o goaler_n lust_n the_o goaler_n wife_n run_v at_o they_o with_o a_o knife_n and_o will_v have_v take_v their_o hat_n from_o they_o and_o several_a of_o james_n friend_n and_o relation_n come_v for_o to_o visit_v he_o but_o be_v deny_v and_o not_o suffer_v to_o malta_n spâ—ak_v to_o he_o and_o when_o he_o have_v victual_n the_o goaler_n wife_n set_v other_o to_o steal_v his_o uictual_n from_o he_o and_o the_o gaoler_n suffer_v the_o prisoner_n to_o break_v james_n box_n and_o
heart_n and_o bowel_n of_o christ_n be_v run_v through_o with_o a_o sword_n who_o can_v but_o tremble_v to_o hear_v those_o word_n we_o do_v charge_n r._n w._n and_o the_o new-england-priest_n that_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v their_o rule_n to_o give_v we_o chapter_n and_o verse_n for_o these_o word_n that_o we_o may_v see_v where_o they_o be_v write_v that_o we_o may_v search_v for_o they_o be_v the_o incomprehensible_a god_n and_o christ_n his_o son_n who_o he_o have_v give_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n unto_o and_o at_o the_o rigâ—t_a hand_n of_o god_n so_o light_a unto_o you_o and_o of_o so_o low_a a_o value_n do_v r._n w._n own_o any_o god_n or_o christ_n but_o who_o bowel_n and_o heart_n may_v be_v run_v through_o with_o a_o sword_n and_o be_v not_o that_o a_o false_a god_n and_o christ_n we_o tell_v he_o the_o true_a christ_n and_o the_o live_a god_n be_v far_o above_o his_o reach_n and_o sword_n and_o his_o unholy_a hand_n and_o be_v not_o this_o blasphemy_n to_o say_v the_o live_v god_n and_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n can_v be_v run_v through_o with_o a_o sword_n we_o tell_v he_o he_o die_v no_o more_o but_o such_o as_o thou_o be_v crucify_v he_o to_o themselves_o a_o fresh_a imprison_v and_o persecute_v he_o in_o his_o people_n as_o christ_n say_v in_o matth._n and_o we_o own_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o true_a christianity_n and_o not_o for_o this_o wicked_a end_n as_o thou_o wicked_o speak_v and_o as_o for_o thy_o ladder_n and_o scaffold_n and_o a_o many_o such_o ill_a favour_a comparison_n that_o thou_o have_v in_o thy_o book_n might_v have_v keep_v they_o for_o thyself_o with_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o thy_o ungracious_a expression_n r._n w._n the_o merchant_n desire_n to_o see_v effect_n etc._n etc._n the_o jew_n pharisees_n the_o papist_n and_o the_o quaker_n do_v not_o own_o the_o perfection_n answ._n but_o r._n w._n where_o be_v thy_o effect_n of_o thy_o religion_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n where_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o true_a christianity_n where_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o good_a spirit_n for_o this_o be_v not_o the_o language_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o evil_a spirit_n be_v but_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o papist_n thou_o speak_v of_o which_o be_v envy_n bloodshed_n and_o murder_n and_o you_o persecute_v his_o servant_n with_o tongue_n and_o hand_n and_o hang_v his_o people_n these_o be_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o good_a spirit_n but_o of_o the_o evil_a one_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v describe_v it_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o as_o for_o the_o effect_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o religion_n in_o any_o duty_n that_o may_v appear_v for_o with_o who_o do_v thou_o meet_v and_o pray_v and_o preach_v or_o whether_o or_o no_o thou_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o they_o who_o the_o apostle_n condemn_v and_o exhort_v the_o saint_n not_o to_o have_v fellowship_n withal_o heb._n 10_o 25._o we_o think_v thou_o may_v forbear_v to_o upbraid_v any_o thyself_o bring_v forth_o so_o little_a effect_n but_o effect_n of_o a_o evil_a heart_n and_o unbelief_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n word_n and_o be_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o move_v the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n that_o speak_v they_o forth_o which_o lead_v the_o disciple_n in_o all_o truth_n of_o they_o which_o we_o witness_v for_o do_v not_o thou_o say_v they_o be_v of_o no_o value_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n set_v they_o home_o to_o the_o heart_n as_o in_o append._n p._n 94._o and_o so_o if_o they_o be_v of_o no_o value_n then_o that_o which_o make_v they_o valuable_a be_v the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o then_o that_o must_v be_v the_o authority_n of_o they_o r._n w._n but_o thou_o say_v the_o quaker_n and_o papist_n call_v the_o scripture_n a_o dead_a letter_n and_o say_v they_o be_v of_o no_o value_n etc._n etc._n as_o before_o answ._n and_o as_o for_o the_o papist_n thou_o have_v better_o join_v they_o to_o thyself_o they_o be_v near_o thou_o than_o we_o be_v and_o where_o do_v we_o ever_o throw_v dirt_n at_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o say_v it_o be_v a_o nose_n of_o wax_n and_o a_o leaden_a rule_n let_v the_o reader_n see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o word_n in_o g._n f_n s_o answer_n or_o any_o other_o book_n and_o true_o if_o any_o make_v a_o nose_n of_o wax_n of_o they_o twist_v they_o up_o and_o down_o it_o be_v thy_o own_o condition_n thou_o give_v meaning_n of_o they_o this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n and_o find_v fault_n with_o we_o because_o we_o take_v they_o literal_o and_o 2_o cor._n 3._o that_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n if_o the_o king_n give_v a_o pardon_n for_o death_n in_o write_v this_o come_v to_o a_o man_n 96._o and_o prevent_v his_o execution_n but_o what_o must_v we_o infer_v from_o r._n w.'s_n word_n here_o that_o every_o man_n that_o have_v the_o write_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v the_o pardon_n of_o eternal_a death_n and_o why_o do_v he_o cry_v against_o papist_n then_o and_o all_o other_o for_o they_o have_v the_o scripture_n therefore_o they_o have_v the_o pardon_n so_o in_o this_o r._n w._n stop_v his_o own_o mouth_n and_o shut_v out_o revelation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o scripture_n speak_v of_o and_o revelation_n of_o faith_n revelation_n of_o grace_n revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o all_o believer_n of_o the_o pardon_n from_o eternal_a death_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o witness_n with_o themselves_o by_o which_o they_o can_v set_v to_o their_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a in_o all_o his_o promise_n and_o figure_n and_o shadow_n of_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n bless_v forever_o r._n w._n bring_v g._n f._n fol._n p._n 47._o joshuah_n miller_n say_v it_o be_v a_o error_n if_o not_o damnable_a to_o say_v christ_n be_v the_o mean_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o mean_n of_o salvation_n g._n f._n answ._n and_n christ_n say_v no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o and_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o salvation_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o say_v the_o apostle_n god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o and_o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v one_o and_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o and_o r._n w._n reply_v and_o say_v his_o adversary_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o g._n f.'s_n word_n but_o g._n f.'s_n word_n be_v plain_a enough_o and_o what_o do_v he_o give_v a_o sense_n of_o that_o where_o be_v your_o nose_n of_o wax_n now_o yet_o he_o think_v not_o that_o a_o man_n of_o wisdom_n will_v call_v it_o a_o error_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o salvation_n then_o he_o fall_v a-railing_a and_o say_v for_o this_o wretched_a juggler_n to_o wit_n g._n f._n subtle_o confound_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o salvation_n with_o the_o efficient_a in_o god_n the_o father_n 97._o the_o meritorious_a in_o god_n the_o son_n christ_n jesus_n answ._n how_o can_v this_o be_v when_o g._n f._n say_v god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o and_o god_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v my_o salvation_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v eph._n 1_o 17._o in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o r._n w._n say_v i_o know_v this_o juggler_n mean_v not_o a_o christ_n nor_o his_o blood_n nor_o his_o death_n as_o we_o mean_v but_o a_o imaginary_a christ_n etc._n etc._n answ._n this_o knowledge_n of_o thou_o and_o this_o mean_n of_o thou_o be_v false_a the_o lord_n know_v it_o and_o the_o imaginary_a be_v in_o thyself_o but_o r._n w._n say_v christ_n messenger_n be_v say_v to_o save_o answ._n and_o what_o then_o be_v not_o this_o through_o christ_n r._n w._n second_o thou_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o make_v wise_a to_o salvation_n answ._n but_o why_o will_v not_o r._n w._n put_v in_o through_o faith_n as_o though_o the_o scripture_n can_v make_v wise_a to_o salvation_n without_o faith_n thou_o say_v r._n w._n a_o man_n may_v be_v god_n mean_n to_o save_o his_o wife_n and_o she_o her_o husband_n answ._n and_o be_v not_o this_o mean_v faith_n which_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o and_o thou_o
say_v r._n w._n that_o we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n faith_n etc._n etc._n answ._n but_o do_v not_o paul_n tell_v thou_o that_o this_o hope_n be_v christ_n and_o faith_n he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o and_o thou_o say_v r._n w._n save_v by_o baptism_n answ._n and_o what_o without_o faith_n and_o r._n w._n woman_n be_v save_v by_o child-bearing_a answ._n but_o what_o without_o faith_n by_o christ_n and_o what_o be_v all_o woman_n save_v by_o child-bearing_a all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n with_o their_o bastard_n for_o thou_o do_v not_o say_v some_o woman_n and_o thou_o do_v not_o put_v in_o faith_n but_o can_v they_o grow_v up_o in_o christ_n the_o saviour_n without_o faith_n and_o then_o thou_o say_v r._n w._n all_o these_o subtle_o and_o wicked_o g._n f._n set_v at_o variance_n with_o the_o meritorious_a salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ._n answ._n g._n f._n set_v they_o not_o at_o variance_n but_o he_o say_v again_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o thou_o that_o say_v there_o be_v give_v the_o apostle_n the_o lie_n and_o do_v not_o own_o the_o true_a lord_n jesus_n r._n w._n thou_o tell_v of_o a_o man_n save_v his_o brother_n by_o a_o rope_n and_o a_o midwife_n save_v a_o woman_n in_o childbed_n answ._n what_o be_v this_o this_o be_v outward_a from_o a_o natural_a death_n but_o it_o be_v christ_n jesus_n that_o save_v his_o people_n from_o eternal_a death_n through_o faith_n in_o he_o which_o be_v more_o than_o from_o outward_a death_n and_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v to_o talk_v of_o this_o immediate_a christ_n and_o spirit_n without_o scripture_n without_o preach_v and_o other_o holy_a mean_n be_v as_o silly_a as_o impious_a as_o blockish_a as_o blasphemous_a and_o as_o bedlam_n and_o frantic_a as_o wicked_a and_o anti-christian_n answ._n r._n w._n have_v not_o describe_v what_o his_o mean_n be_v but_o reader_n be_v not_o the_o mean_v the_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o be_v not_o that_o reveal_v and_o be_v not_o the_o mean_v the_o holy-ghost_n that_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o his_o son_n that_o lead_v all_o true_a believer_n into_o all_o truth_n and_o they_o be_v not_o the_o true_a preacher_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n that_o give_v forth_o the_o scripture_n and_o all_o their_o mean_n be_v good_a for_o nothing_o see_v the_o apostle_n say_v that_o no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o as_o for_o thy_o ungracious_a word_n silly_a impious_a blockish_a blasphemy_n frantic_a wicked_a anti-christian_n and_o bedlam_n thou_o may_v keep_v to_o thyself_o and_o so_o all_o thy_o mean_n that_o have_v no_o motion_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o all_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n which_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o have_v their_o mean_n from_o christ_n in_o who_o name_n be_v salvation_n and_o preach_v christ_n and_o not_o themselves_o and_o such_o we_o be_v one_o withal_o and_o such_o can_v but_o own_o the_o scripture_n so_o the_o holy_a mean_n be_v in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o mean_n of_o all_o your_o priest_n and_o thou_o who_o own_v not_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n but_o call_v it_o a_o idol_n and_o thou_o talk_v of_o a_o immediate_a christ_n without_o the_o scripture_n will_n r._n w._n say_v that_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o christ_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o they_o that_o give_v forth_o scripture_n and_o christ_n say_v search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v you_o have_v life_n but_o you_o will_v not_o come_v to_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n but_o we_o tell_v r._n w._n we_o and_o whosoever_o else_o ow_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n own_o the_o scripture_n and_o can_v deny_v they_o nor_o none_o of_o his_o true_a preacher_n which_o carry_v their_o message_n from_o christ_n for_o the_o good_a of_o people_n and_o such_o the_o world_n receive_v not_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o such_o as_o come_v in_o their_o own_o they_o will_v receive_v r._n w._n and_o again_o thou_o bring_v a_o comparison_n of_o the_o king_n pardon_n seal_v with_o his_o broad_a seal_n to_o a_o condemn_a rebel_n which_o thou_o often_o bring_v over_v and_o over_o answ._n what_o do_v thou_o think_v to_o prove_v by_o this_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o pardon_n or_o be_v the_o evidence_n if_o it_o be_v than_o the_o papist_n that_o thou_o compare_v we_o so_o often_o to_o and_o many_o wicked_a man_n may_v have_v pardon_n and_o remission_n but_o be_v it_o not_o the_o spirit_n that_o seal_v according_a to_o ephes._n 1_o 23.4_o 30_o and_o be_v it_o not_o christ_n that_o bring_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o life_n unto_o the_o soul_n and_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n bear_v witness_n according_a to_o rom._n 8._o and_o be_v not_o the_o assurance_n thus_o know_v r._n w._n bring_v hosannah_n etc._n etc._n g._n f.'s_n fol._n pag._n 221._o say_v the_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o be_v the_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n g._n f._n answ._n do_v the_o scripture_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o be_v they_o they_o that_o must_v be_v take_v heed_n unto_o as_o to_o a_o light_n can_v any_o see_v the_o scripture_n or_o know_v the_o scripture_n but_o by_o the_o light_n within_o can_v a_o cain_n a_o balaam_n a_o korah_n bring_v scripture_n that_o be_v go_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n within_o and_o then_o put_v the_o letter_n for_o it_o r._n w._n reply_v and_o begin_v with_o blasphemy_n and_o rail_a and_o say_v i_o know_v that_o fox_n make_v their_o idol_n within_o call_v light_n to_o be_v the_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n and_o his_o usual_a proof_n be_v 98._o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n etc._n etc._n and_o why_o must_v all_o the_o prophet_n or_o messenger_n of_o god_n who_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n be_v god_n mouth_n and_o pen_n concern_v the_o birth_n life_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v â—ast_v out_o from_o the_o word_n of_o prophecy_n answ._n what!_o can_v r._n w._n endure_v to_o hear_v talk_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o john_n word_n in_o revelation_n the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o thou_o deny_v it_o both_o scripture_n and_o spirit_n who_o say_v i_o usual_o bring_v this_o proof_n and_o peter_n say_v we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n which_o you_o do_v well_o to_o take_v heed_n unto_o as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shintth_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n this_o the_o apostle_n let_v they_o see_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o that_o light_n till_o they_o come_v to_o the_o day-dawning_a and_o the_o day-star-arising_a and_o what_o be_v this_o day-dawning_a and_o day-star-arising_a in_o the_o heart_n if_o it_o be_v the_o outward_a scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n prove_v it_o by_o scripture_n and_o be_v this_o day-star-arising_a in_o the_o heart_n and_o day-dawning_a and_o idol_n as_o thou_o call_v the_o light_n within_o a_o idol_n a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n than_o the_o voice_n which_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o mount_n and_o this_o be_v not_o to_o cast_v away_o the_o prophet_n and_o peter_n who_o direct_v the_o saint_n to_o this_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n the_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n do_v not_o cast_v out_o the_o prophet_n that_o prophesy_v of_o christ_n birth_n death_n etc._n etc._n as_o thou_o dote_o speak_v no_o more_o do_v we_o but_o own_o they_o all_o and_o luk._n 1._o and_o rom._n 16._o and_o the_o apostle_n that_o have_v this_o light_n shine_v this_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n they_o see_v the_o fulfil_v of_o the_o scripture_n in_o christ_n jesus_n which_o none_o do_v without_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o he_o be_v see_v and_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v the_o write_a word_n or_o prophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n and_o evidence_n to_o we_o etc._n etc._n than_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n of_o which_o peter_n here_o speak_v etc._n etc._n answ._n now_o what_o must_v we_o observe_v from_o r._n w.'s_n word_n here_o that_o the_o write_a word_n or_o prophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n now_o r._n w._n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o touch_n stone_n we_o do_v charge_v he_o and_o the_o new-england-priest_n to_o make_v
this_o good_a by_o plain_a scripture_n and_o give_v we_o chapter_n and_o verse_n and_o a_o rule_n for_o it_o either_o and_o second_o tell_v we_o where_o be_v this_o dark_a place_n and_o what_o it_o be_v that_o this_o write_a word_n or_o prophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n shine_v in_o see_v he_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n avail_v nothing_o without_o the_o spirit_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v more_o and_o then_o how_o can_v they_o shine_v when_o they_o avail_v nothing_o and_o whether_o he_o do_v not_o now_o oppose_v peter_n doctrine_n who_o call_v it_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n and_o the_o day-dawning_a which_o shine_v in_o the_o heart_n so_o if_o the_o light_n be_v the_o write_a word_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n whether_o or_o no_o the_o day-dawning_a and_o daystar_n be_v the_o written-word_n and_o this_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n which_o we_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n unto_o until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o our_o heart_n this_o light_n and_o daystar_n do_v own_o all_o the_o prophet_n from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n concern_v the_o lord_n christ_n who_o fulfil_v they_o and_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v how_o sure_a be_v the_o quaker_n light_n their_o word_n of_o prophecy_n a_o sober_a mind_n can_v but_o admire_v that_o face_n and_o forehead_n of_o brass_n and_o adamant_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o they_o blush_v not_o to_o prefer_v such_o a_o simple_a image_n a_o mere_a baby_n and_o child_n puppet_n of_o their_o immediate_a word_n of_o prophecy_n before_o the_o word_n the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n and_o do_v not_o thou_o say_v what_o curse_a opinion_n horrible_a vncleanness_n bloody_a murder_n and_o slaughter_v have_v be_v conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o from_o the_o spirit_n within_o and_o revelation_n from_o devilish_a light_n and_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n answ._n let_v all_o the_o moderate_a and_o sober_a christian_n judge_v here_o of_o r._n w.'s_n word_n and_o what_o work_n he_o have_v make_v against_o peter_n doctrine_n who_o say_v that_o they_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n which_o they_o do_v well_o to_o take_v heed_n unto_o as_o unto_o a_o light_n till_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o their_o heart_n which_o we_o do_v own_o and_o stand_v unto_o now_o he_o call_v this_o a_o simple_a image_n a_o mere_a baby_n a_o child_n puppet_n and_o he_o will_v make_v this_o light_n and_o spirit_n the_o author_n of_o murder_n and_o bloodshed_n and_o curse_a opinion_n and_o likewise_o the_o author_n of_o devilish_a light_n and_o spirit_n see_v how_o he_o blaspheme_v peter_n doctrine_n with_o devilish_a light_n and_o spirit_n murder_n slaughter_v he_o may_v have_v apply_v it_o at_o home_n to_o his_o own_o spirit_n and_o the_o new-england-priest_n and_o professor_n as_o in_o pag._n 98._o and_o thou_o bring_v rev._n 19_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o then_o in_o the_o margin_n thou_o say_v the_o work_n of_o satan_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o inspiration_n in_o all_o age_n but_o not_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n 99_o the_o testimony_n of_o prophecy_n r._n w._n but_o by_o such_o a_o spirit_n as_o thou_o be_v in_o and_o thou_o say_v r._n w._n do_v not_o the_o angel_n forbid_v john_n worship_v of_o he_o etc._n etc._n answ._n but_o have_v r._n w._n and_o his_o new-england-priest_n forbid_v this_o worship_n and_o be_v not_o thou_o offend_v in_o speak_v the_o word_n thou_o and_o thou_o to_o every_o body_n and_o for_o want_v of_o the_o hat_n and_o knee_n etc._n etc._n and_o thou_o have_v public_o declare_v thyself_o that_o we_o may_v be_v punish_v for_o not_o do_v these_o thing_n but_o will_v not_o thou_o and_o the_o new-england-priest_n and_o professor_n be_v honour_v with_o hat_n and_o knee_n and_o yet_o john_n be_v not_o to_o bow_v down_o to_o the_o angel_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o go_v on_o rail_a and_o say_v and_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o the_o angel_n too_o be_v quaker_n and_o christ_n have_v enlighten_v they_o also_o as_o well_o as_o every_o man_n etc._n etc._n answ._n where_o do_v ever_o we_o say_v the_o angel_n be_v quaker_n be_v there_o any_o such_o thing_n in_o g._n f.'s_n reply_v to_o hosanna_n let_v the_o reader_n see_v but_o be_v not_o all_o thing_n make_v by_o christ_n jesus_n and_o do_v not_o christ_n who_o be_v god_n who_o make_v they_o enlighten_v they_o if_o not_o how_o shall_v they_o see_v their_o work_n they_o be_v to_o do_v who_o be_v call_v minister_a spirit_n flame_n of_o fire_n etc._n etc._n hebr._n r._n w._n and_o then_o thou_o tell_v g._n f._n mention_n cain_n and_o balaam_n and_o koâ—e_n answ._n and_o very_o well_o he_o may_v use_v it_o to_o thou_o and_o to_o our_o old_a persecutor_n and_o such_o as_o thou_o and_o the_o new-england-priest_n who_o gainsay_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o make_v we_o free_a from_o sin_n and_o death_n as_o core_n do_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o we_o have_v not_o miss_v you_o for_o you_o be_v worse_o than_o core_n who_o do_v not_o call_v the_o law_n of_o god_n a_o idol_n and_o a_o fancy_n as_o thou_o have_v call_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n over_o and_o over_o in_o thy_o book_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n they_o speak_v from_o a_o inward_a sight_n and_o light_n of_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n which_o be_v hear_v know_v and_o see_v by_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n which_o lead_v into_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o and_o thou_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o light_n within_o and_o take_v heed_n unto_o in_o the_o dark_a place_n thou_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o prophet_n and_o christ_n jesus_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v and_o so_o remember_v dives_n and_o r._n w._n go_v on_o rail_a and_o say_v g._n f._n be_v so_o use_v to_o curse_v etc._n etc._n answ._n but_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o word_n of_o curse_v in_o g._n f.'s_n answer_v in_o page_n 97_o and_o so_o as_o for_o horrible_a wickedness_n their_o lie_a father_n ugly_a spider_n poison_n and_o blind_a dreamer_n thou_o may_v have_v apply_v to_o thyself_o and_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v what_o a_o madness_n be_v it_o for_o this_o blind_a dreamer_n to_o ask_v whether_o the_o scripture_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o the_o heart_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o thou_o say_v 100_o all_o the_o subtle_a fox_n in_o the_o world_n must_v know_v that_o if_o they_o attend_v unto_o whisper_n and_o peeping_n and_o leave_v the_o write_a law_n etc._n etc._n and_o other_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n for_o all_o their_o childish_a vapouring_n and_o prate_v of_o their_o light_n the_o eternal_a father_n of_o light_n proclaim_v they_o to_o be_v child_n of_o howl_a darkness_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o light_n within_o they_o and_o thou_o say_v he_o that_o shall_v find_v a_o spark_n of_o true_a light_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o their_o fantastic_a light_n he_o shall_v find_v the_o live_n among_o the_o dead_a and_o prove_v the_o prophet_n of_o god_n and_o god_n who_o word_n be_v speak_v to_o be_v liar_n for_o say_v there_o be_v no_o light_n within_o they_o answ._n all_o this_o blasphemy_n and_o rail_a be_v not_o so_o much_o against_o the_o quaker_n but_o against_o peter_n doctrine_n to_o wit_n the_o light_n which_o the_o saint_n do_v and_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n unto_o until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o r._n w._n go_v about_o to_o give_v peter_n the_o lie_n and_o will_v seem_v to_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o his_o prophet_n but_o by_o this_o he_o have_v prove_v himself_o a_o liar_n and_o one_o that_o hate_v the_o light_n and_o he_o bring_v esa_n 8_o but_o let_v he_o see_v it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o margin_n there_o and_o there_o be_v no_o morning_n in_o they_o if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n so_o we_o may_v speak_v to_o he_o and_o r._n w._n this_o be_v not_o in_o he_o who_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o the_o light_n that_o peter_n speak_v of_o that_o shine_v in_o darkness_n which_o they_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n unto_o until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v this_o be_v afore_o the_o morning_n they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o morning_n and_o so_o he_o give_v peter_n the_o lie_n and_o john_n the_o lie_n and_o abuse_v esaiah_n word_n what_o john_n say_v
this_o be_v the_o true_a light_n which_o he_o bear_v witness_v to_o that_o light_v every_o man_n which_o be_v the_o life_n in_o the_o word_n and_o r._n w._n with_o all_o his_o evil_a speaking_n witness_v against_o it_o and_o call_v it_o a_o fantastic_a light_n a_o childish_a vapour_n and_o whisper_a and_o peep_v but_o he_o may_v have_v keep_v this_o at_o home_n and_o the_o father_n of_o light_n he_o say_v proclaim_v we_o to_o he_o child_n of_o howl_a darkness_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o answ._n the_o father_n of_o light_n proclaim_v no_o such_o thing_n nor_o his_o son_n but_o say_v every_o one_o that_o do_v the_o truth_n come_v to_o the_o light_n and_o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n and_o will_v not_o come_v to_o it_o because_o it_o reprove_v he_o and_o this_o be_v r._n w.'s_n condition_n r._n w._n ask_v what_o light_n have_v the_o papist_n jew_n and_o the_o devil_n when_o they_o bring_v scripture_n to_o christ_n and_o so_o fall_v a_o rail_n answ._n but_o if_o the_o jew_n and_o papist_n do_v hate_v the_o light_n like_a r._n w._n yet_o i_o never_o hear_v the_o jew_n and_o papist_n call_v it_o a_o idol_n and_o a_o frantic_a light_n as_o r._n w._n do_v and_o we_o say_v neither_o he_o nor_o the_o papist_n or_o jew_n can_v see_v neither_o the_o scripture_n nor_o christ_n without_o the_o light_n and_o we_o never_o do_v say_v that_o christ_n do_v enlighten_v the_o devil_n himself_o with_o his_o true_a light_n for_o christ_n say_v there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o but_o r._n w._n say_v that_o there_o be_v something_o of_o god_n that_o be_v from_o the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o fall_v spirit_n and_o the_o devil_n themselves_o which_o we_o charge_v r._n w._n and_o all_o his_o new-england-priest_n to_o give_v we_o scripture_n for_o those_o word_n as_o in_o his_o append._n p._n 5_o and_o therefore_o why_o do_v r._n w._n ask_v g._n f._n what_o light_n have_v the_o devil_n himself_o and_o thou_o say_v the_o devil_n bring_v a_o pertinent_a scripture_n and_o promise_n to_o christ_n jesus_n as_o ever_o the_o papist_n or_o quaker_n this_o r._n w._n may_v have_v keep_v at_o home_n with_o the_o jesuitical_a diabolical_a reservation_n and_o venomous_a and_o poisonous_a with_o his_o unsavoury_a ungracious_a word_n r._n w._n bring_v enoch_n howet_n g._n f._n fol._n p._n 14._o his_o saying_n the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o only_a weapon_n whereby_o christ_n overthrow_v the_o devil_n g._n f._n answ._n who_o bruise_v his_o head_n to_o wit_n christ_n be_v before_o the_o scripture_n be_v yet_o the_o scripture_n be_v for_o correction_n and_o doctrine_n furnish_v the_o man_n of_o god_n in_o his_o place_n and_o christ_n the_o seed_n be_v before_o the_o scripture_n be_v and_o all_o that_o have_v scripture_n and_o not_o christ_n can_v overcome_v the_o devil_n you_o and_o the_o papist_n do_v his_o work_n for_o they_o that_o overcome_v he_o it_o be_v with_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n for_o christ_n say_v without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o those_o have_v the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n which_o the_o devil_n be_v out_o of_o r._n w.'s_n reply_v how_o do_v christ_n bruise_v of_o satan_n head_n and_o be_v before_o scripture_n be_v disprove_v etc._n etc._n and_o so_o fall_v a-railing_a 101._o who_o see_v not_o fox_n in_o his_o burrow_n answ._n r._n w._n do_v not_o or_o will_v not_o state_n g._n f.'s_n word_n right_a as_o he_o have_v speak_v they_o as_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v viz_o as_o christ_n who_o bruise_v his_o head_n be_v before_o scripture_n be_v who_o bruise_v his_o head_n by_o his_o power_n and_o destroy_v death_n and_o the_o devil_n the_o power_n of_o death_n who_o be_v manifest_a in_o time_n etc._n etc._n and_o r._n w._n say_v as_o for_o g._n f.'s_n say_v they_o that_o have_v the_o scripture_n and_o not_o christ_n can_v overcome_v the_o devil_n and_o r._n w._n reply_v what_o news_n do_v he_o tell_v the_o world_n which_o no_o body_n deny_v and_o yet_o thou_o say_v again_o how_o do_v this_o deny_v that_o christ_n jesus_n overcome_v the_o devil_n by_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o sword_n the_o only_a sword_n and_o be_v call_v a_o sword_n append._n p._n 88_o answ._n but_o r._n w._n thou_o must_v show_v we_o a_o rule_n for_o it_o in_o scripture_n chapter_n and_o verse_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o sword_n the_o only_a sword_n and_o yet_o thou_o say_v append._n p._n 94._o that_o it_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o avail_v without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o how_o do_v this_o hang_v together_o r._n w_n that_o they_o that_o have_v the_o scripture_n without_o the_o spirit_n can_v overcome_v the_o devil_n and_o yet_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o sword_n and_o the_o only_a sword_n by_o which_o christ_n overcome_v the_o devil_n and_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o avail_v without_o the_o spirit_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v thy_o only_a sword_n and_o in_o thy_o book_n call_v experiment_n epist._n to_o lady_n vane_n the_o young_a 1652_o thou_o say_v that_o the_o two-edged_n sword_n be_v of_o his_o god_n most_o holy_a spirit_n which_o pierce_v between_o the_o very_a soul_n and_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n but_o these_o thing_n be_v answer_v more_o large_o in_o the_o appendix_n r._n w._n say_v be_v all_o scripture_n or_o write_v give_v forth_o by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a though_o g._n f._n allege_v the_o scripture_n by_o half_n for_o correction_n and_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n and_o than_o it_o clear_o follow_v that_o as_o christ_n jesus_n overcome_v the_o devil_n by_o the_o scripture_n so_o etc._n etc._n answ._n christ_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o devil_n bring_v scripture_n to_o he_o and_o say_v it_o be_v write_v but_o christ_n overcome_v he_o by_o the_o power_n who_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o christ_n through_o death_n destroy_v the_o devil_n the_o power_n of_o death_n and_o be_v that_o by_o scripture_n and_o g._n f._n do_v confess_v he_o do_v not_o write_v all_o the_o scripture_n which_o thou_o scoffing_o call_v half_n neither_o do_v r._n w._n write_v all_o the_o scripture_n nor_o half_a neither_o and_o christ_n do_v not_o overcome_v the_o devil_n by_o the_o scripture_n when_o he_o correct_v he_o by_o scripture_n in_o his_o power_n and_o spirit_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v all_o scripture_n give_v forth_o by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a and_o thorough_o furnish_v to_o all_o good_a work_n 2_o tim._n 3._o and_o this_o he_o do_v not_o say_v to_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v in_o the_o evil_a work_n like_o r._n w._n and_o his_o new-england-priest_n and_o professor_n be_v r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v so_o by_o the_o same_o weapon_n this_o suttle_n fox_n and_o all_o other_o of_o satan_n fox_n must_v be_v correct_v confute_v catch_v and_o destroy_v except_o they_o repent_v for_o ever_o answ._n what!_o must_v the_o scripture_n destroy_v we_o and_o that_o which_o be_v of_o no_o value_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n r._n w_n but_o this_o be_v answer_v as_o i_o say_v afore_o large_o in_o the_o appendix_n r._n w._n and_o with_o scoff_v word_n to_o no_o purpose_n thou_o say_v how_o he_o run_v in_o and_o out_o of_o his_o holes_n etc._n etc._n as_o for_o the_o quaker_n power_n here_o pretend_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o sometime_o a_o devil_n of_o drunkenness_n swear_v steal_v run_v away_o from_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o quaker_n as_o a_o naughty_a devil_n sometime_o as_o the_o chide_v and_o conjure_v of_o a_o good_a witch_n that_o he_o may_v get_v the_o fast_a hold_n by_o etc._n etc._n self-conceit_n and_o contradiction_n to_o the_o scripture_n 102._o by_o will-worship_n and_o superstitious_a invention_n against_o the_o holy_a institution_n and_o command_n of_o the_o true_a lord_n jesus_n christ._n answ._n r._n w._n and_o his_o new-england-priest_n and_o professor_n may_v have_v all_o those_o ungracious_a vnsavory_a word_n keep_v at_o home_n but_o what_o be_v this_o good_a witch_n he_o speak_v of_o for_o we_o own_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o command_v etc._n etc._n of_o the_o true_a lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o worship_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o if_o thou_o have_v overcome_v the_o devil_n by_o the_o only_a sword_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o shall_v never_o have_v such_o rail_a expression_n from_o thou_o which_o proceed_v from_o he_o and_o thou_o tell_v a_o story_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o how_o a_o child_n lie_v down_o and_o cry_v but_o thou_o may_v have_v keep_v this_o at_o home_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o
the_o ground_n of_o the_o saint_n faith_n and_o yet_o he_o say_v the_o scripture_n avail_v nothing_o be_v of_o no_o value_n without_o the_o spirit_n &c_n &c_n append._n p._n 94._o and_o further_o we_o say_v if_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o saint_n faith_n and_o the_o scripture_n avail_v nothing_o without_o the_o spirit_n how_o be_v it_o that_o the_o pharisee_n and_o the_o papist_n who_o thou_o mention_v so_o often_o have_v not_o faith_n from_o that_o ground_n for_o they_o all_o say_v they_o believe_v scripture_n but_o what_o must_v we_o observe_v from_o r._n vv.'s_n word_n here_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o christ_n faith_n and_o yet_o he_o will_v acknowledge_v christ_n be_v before_o scripture_n and_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n abel_n enoch_n and_o noah_n have_v faith_n before_o scripture_n be_v write_v and_o now_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o the_o saint_n faith_n and_o they_o be_v to_o look_v unto_o he_o i_o query_n whether_o he_o be_v scripture_n if_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o saint_n faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o lead_v his_o saint_n to_o give_v forth_o scripture_n lead_v into_o all_o truth_n of_o they_o and_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o at_o odds_o one_o with_o another_o neither_o do_v we_o ever_o set_v they_o so_o as_o thou_o we_o in_o effect_n charge_v neither_o can_v the_o child_n of_o god_n know_v the_o scripture_n give_v forth_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n within_o which_o thou_o scoff_o call_v a_o secret_a whisper_a voice_n within_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n and_o the_o voice_n that_o ow_v not_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o give_v they_o forth_o both_o before_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o since_o and_o r._n w._n as_o to_o the_o spirit_n be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n the_o son_n of_o god_n thou_o answer_v and_o say_v be_v not_o fox_n here_o in_o his_o burrow_n not_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o extra-ordinary_a lead_v of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n appoint_v to_o be_v the_o eye-witness_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n answ._n what_o must_v we_o infer_v from_o r._n w_n word_n that_o because_o the_o lead_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o preach_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n jesus_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o other_o therefore_o be_v not_o reprove_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o must_v not_o every_o son_n of_o god_n be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n to_o know_v christ_n and_o his_o resurrection_n but_o g._n f._n do_v not_o say_v that_o all_o be_v messenger_n and_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n 1._o cor._n 12._o and_o thou_o â—urther_o say_v yet_o all_o god_n child_n be_v regenerate_v and_o sanctify_v 104._o and_o do_v thou_o not_o say_v in_o another_o place_n they_o must_v have_v a_o combat_n all_o their_o life_n and_o thou_o say_v that_o god_n child_n be_v guide_v and_o build_v up_o together_o a_o habitation_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o r._n w._n must_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v within_o and_o if_o so_o than_o thou_o own_v the_o quaker_n principle_n and_o confess_v that_o which_o thou_o all_o this_o while_n have_v be_v fight_v against_o and_o as_o for_o what_o david_n say_v if_o he_o have_v be_v in_o thy_o day_n thou_o will_v have_v cry_v against_o he_o as_o thou_o do_v against_o we_o who_o say_v i_o have_v hide_v thy_o word_n in_o my_o heart_n r._n w._n and_o this_o be_v the_o devil_n the_o old_a fox_n his_o devilish_a subtlety_n to_o make_v the_o cloak_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v extra-ordinary_a assistance_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o angel_n extra-ordinary_a protection_n a_o ground_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o his_o servant_n fling_v themselves_o down_o from_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o thou_o pretend_v to_o tell_v we_o from_o god_n that_o this_o will_v be_v the_o break-neck_n of_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n without_o repentance_n every_o soul_n of_o they_o answ._n how_o now_o r._n w_n have_v thou_o not_o here_o give_v rash_a judgement_n against_o the_o assistance_n and_o protection_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o grace_n which_o god_n say_v be_v sufficient_a to_o paul_n in_o his_o trouble_n and_o have_v not_o thou_o break_v thy_o own_o neck_n here_o and_o fall_v down_o from_o the_o pinnacle_n who_o do_v not_o look_v at_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o his_o light_n and_o spirit_n to_o be_v sufficient_a be_v it_o sufficient_a to_o condemn_v they_o that_o err_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n and_o god_n send_v a_o angel_n and_o bring_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o exod._n 23_o 20._o behold_v i_o send_v a_o angel_n before_o thou_o to_o keep_v thou_o in_o the_o way_n vers_fw-la 23._o for_o my_o angel_n shall_v go_v before_o thou_o and_o bring_v thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 22_o 24_o and_o behold_v my_o angel_n shall_v go_v before_o thou_o and_o be_v not_o this_o angel_n sufficient_a to_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n if_o they_o hearken_v unto_o he_o and_o be_v not_o christ_n sufficient_a by_o his_o light_n power_n and_o spirit_n to_o bring_v we_o out_o of_o spiritual_a egypt_n and_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o sheep_n that_o hear_v his_o voice_n i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shaâ—l_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o man_n pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n john_n 10_o 28._o but_o r._n w._n how_o can_v thou_o say_v thou_o pass_v thy_o false_a judgement_n upon_o we_o from_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o yet_o say_v there_o be_v no_o voice_n nor_o motion_n within_o to_o be_v lissen_v or_o hearken_v unto_o in_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o matter_n that_o be_v super_n natural_a pag._n 83._o r_o w._n thou_o say_v our_o principle_n and_o practice_n be_v fâ—ll_a of_o contradiction_n and_o hypocrisy_n answ._n our_o principle_n and_o profession_n be_v holy_a and_o pure_a and_o contradiction_n and_o hyppocrisy_n thou_o may_v have_v keep_v at_o home_o for_o we_o profess_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o all_o the_o prophecy_n and_o thing_n in_o the_o law_n that_o figure_v they_o forth_o and_o the_o thing_n in_o the_o law_n as_o true_o as_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v profess_v he_o and_o own_o all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n from_o genesis_n to_o revelation_n and_o we_o own_o the_o worship_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o be_v in_o it_o that_o christ_n set_v up_o sixteen-hundred_n year_n since_o and_o the_o religion_n that_o the_o apostle_n describe_v above_o sixteen-hundred_n year_n since_o which_o be_v pure_a and_o undefiled_a before_o god_n and_o the_o one_o faith_n which_o chriâ—t_n be_v the_o author_n of_o and_o the_o one_o baptism_n and_o the_o one_o spirit_n into_o one_o body_n and_o one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o who_o be_v above_o all_o and_o through_o all_o and_o in_o you_o all_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n and_o preach_v and_o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n before_o who_o he_o make_v a_o good_a confession_n and_o die_v and_o rose_n again_o and_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o remain_v in_o the_o heaven_n till_o all_o thing_n be_v restore_v etc._n etc._n who_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n and_o reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n and_o therefore_o no_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o name_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n etc._n etc._n and_o let_v new-england-professor_n see_v if_o our_o principle_n and_o practice_n life_n and_o doctrine_n have_v not_o outstripped_a they_o let_v the_o witness_n of_o god_n in_o they_o answer_n and_o r._n w._n say_v he_o tell_v we_o of_o false_a god_n and_o worship_n and_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n to_o prove_v his_o false_a charge_n for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v thou_o and_o the_o false_a prophet_n but_o to_o try_v they_o but_o thou_o say_v we_o must_v try_v they_o with_o fire_n itself_o answ._n yea_o r._n w._n you_o and_o the_o new-england-priest_n do_v try_v we_o god_n true_a prophet_n with_o fire_n who_o you_o try_v with_o your_o hot_a iron_n when_o you_o brand_v they_o and_o your_o gallow_n when_o you_o hang_v they_o and_o so_o you_o be_v try_v not_o to_o be_v in_o the_o true_a principle_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o christ._n and_o do_v not_o thou_o say_v afore_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o try_v and_o what_o r._n w_n be_v the_o scripture_n now_o become_v a_o fire_n where_o
be_v that_o write_v but_o the_o counterfeit_n and_o the_o dross_n and_o the_o devil_n himself_o as_o black_a a_o fiend_n etc._n etc._n the_o spirit_n of_o darkness_n samuel_n mantle_n thou_o speak_v of_o and_o sheeps-clothing_n and_o deceive_v and_o cover_v your_o black_a spirit_n withal_o and_o then_o thou_o say_v thou_o told_v we_o it_o be_v common_a for_o the_o papist_n and_o turk_n and_o judas_n betray_v his_o master_n with_o a_o kiss_n and_o a_o many_o such_o like_a word_n but_o we_o do_v remember_v few_o but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o prove_v our_o principle_n and_o profession_n what_o other_o be_v and_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v thou_o remember_v thou_o told_v we_o that_o paul_n tell_v timothy_n of_o some_o that_o speak_v lie_n in_o hypocrisy_n what_o be_v this_o to_o we_o this_o be_v thy_o own_o condition_n this_o be_v no_o proof_n and_o of_o such_o 105._o as_o know_o for_o devilish_a and_o wicked_a end_n &_o preferment_n &_o profit_n take_v the_o leading-staff_n in_o the_o hand_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o thou_o tell_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n and_o of_o judas_n his_o gain_n that_o betray_v christ_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o sechemite_n and_o their_o successor_n of_o nebuchadnezar_n idolatry_n etc._n etc._n and_o further_o thou_o tell_v we_o of_o such_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v positive_o foretold_v of_o that_o they_o shall_v think_v to_o do_v god_n service_n to_o kill_v himself_o in_o kill_v his_o servant_n answ._n but_o r._n w._n give_v we_o no_o scripture_n for_o this_o to_o kill_v himself_o in_o kill_v his_o servant_n except_o he_o mean_v they_o in_o new-england_n that_o crucify_a christ_n first_o to_o themselves_o and_o then_o kill_v his_o servant_n but_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o we_o here_o thou_o do_v confess_v and_o wonder_v that_o we_o bear_v all_o this_o load_n of_o story_n which_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n therefore_o thou_o may_v very_o well_v wonder_n at_o their_o patience_n but_o r_o w._n have_v not_o w._n e._n and_o the_o rest_n which_o thou_o scoff_o say_v break_v out_o reason_n to_o call_v thou_o to_o prove_v thy_o charge_n when_o thou_o have_v run_v so_o far_o beside_o the_o matter_n and_o we_o be_v as_o we_o be_v when_o we_o first_o come_v among_o you_o and_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v thou_o told_v we_o that_o we_o be_v charge_v with_o deny_v the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n 106._o but_o answ._n we_o say_v thy_o charge_n be_v false_a for_o we_o own_o christ_n that_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n more_o than_o thou_o and_o the_o new-england-priest_n as_o we_o say_v before_o and_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n neither_o in_o g._n f.'s_n nor_o in_o any_o of_o our_o book_n and_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o word_n in_o g._n f.'s_n book_n it_o be_v r._n w.'s_n own_o false_a charge_v to_o prove_v his_o assertion_n and_o our_o book_n hold_v forth_o without_o juggle_v as_o thou_o false_o charge_v we_o church-ministry_n baptism_n etc._n etc._n resurrection_n eternal_a judgement_n eternal_a life_n now_o and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v we_o deny_v any_o church_n but_o that_o invisible_a answ._n the_o church_n be_v in_o god_n but_o their_o body_n be_v visible_a 1_o thes._n 1._o and_o so_o thy_o principle_n be_v false_a and_o thy_o profession_n that_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o which_o keep_v we_o together_o in_o the_o fellowship_n and_o unity_n be_v the_o spirit_n which_o as_o it_o do_v move_v we_o we_o pray_v we_o preach_v we_o sing_v as_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n do_v who_o speak_v as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v they_o utterance_n and_o this_o be_v according_a to_o the_o primitive_a sense_n principle_n and_o profession_n though_o thou_o may_v say_v monstrous_a and_o dissimulation_n and_o we_o do_v proâ—ess_n we_o have_v a_o unction_n and_o christ_n enlighten_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o this_o as_o in_o john_n 1.2_o and_o this_o be_v according_a to_o sound_a principle_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n and_o thou_o deny_v this_o and_o be_v in_o a_o false_a principle_n and_o profession_n contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n r._n w._n and_o further_o thou_o say_v that_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v in_o they_o as_o the_o pharisee_n have_v and_o the_o very_a same_o the_o saint_n have_v answ._n these_o be_v thy_o false_a profession_n and_o principle_n and_o not_o we_o but_o that_o which_o we_o do_v profess_v we_o shall_v manifest_v know_v you_o not_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v none_o of_o he_o and_o thou_o that_o deny_v this_o to_o the_o saint_n be_v of_o a_o false_a principle_n and_o profession_n contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o christ_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v in_o the_o pharisee_n luke_o 17._o but_o neither_o christ_n nor_o we_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o they_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o pharisee_n and_o their_o go_v from_o and_o hate_v the_o light_n which_o christ_n have_v enlighten_v they_o withal_o they_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o light_n and_o not_o justify_v r._n w._n and_o then_o thou_o scoff_a at_o the_o quaker_n she-apostle_n and_o he-apostle_n send_v into_o new-england_n ireland_n scotland_n italy_n 107._o and_o turkey_n etc._n etc._n answ._n yea_o they_o be_v go_v thither_o where_o r._n w._n and_o the_o new-england-priest_n dare_v not_o show_v their_o head_n though_o they_o may_v rail_v against_o the_o turk_n and_o pope_n behind_o their_o back_n your_o spirit_n be_v too_o cowardly_a and_o by_o all_o this_o thou_o have_v not_o disprove_v our_o principle_n and_o profession_n and_o we_o believe_v if_o r._n w._n have_v be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o will_v have_v join_v with_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n against_o christ_n jesus_n and_o have_v rail_v against_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n and_o against_o mary_n magdalen_n and_o other_o woman_n that_o preach_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n jesus_n r._n w._n thou_o say_v we_o profess_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v in_o a_o false_a principle_n and_o profession_n answ._n be_v we_o be_v this_o thy_o proof_n and_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n which_o thou_o say_v be_v the_o rule_n and_o touchstone_n themselves_o call_v a_o declaration_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n nay_o do_v not_o thou_o call_v it_o a_o history_n and_o so_o thou_o that_o call_v the_o scripture_n with_o other_o name_n than_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n have_v call_v they_o thou_o be_v in_o a_o false_a profession_n not_o we_o who_o speak_v otherwise_o than_o the_o scripture_n speak_v and_o where_o do_v ever_o we_o say_v if_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v burn_v we_o have_v the_o scripture_n within_o we_o we_o charge_v thou_o to_o make_v this_o good_a by_o any_o of_o our_o book_n or_o write_n until_o then_o we_o look_v upon_o thou_o as_o one_o that_o have_v slander_v we_o to_o the_o world_n and_o we_o abhor_v thy_o word_n as_o burn_v the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o deny_v know_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n within_o r._n w._n and_o so_o thou_o say_v by_o deceitful_a own_v and_o not_o own_v as_o g._n f._n in_o his_o late_a book_n exalt_v the_o heathen_a answ._n this_o be_v thy_o false_a charge_n for_o we_o real_o own_o the_o scripture_n and_o g._n f._n magnify_v the_o lord_n and_o exalt_v that_o of_o god_n in_o the_o heathen_a which_o be_v condemn_v by_o such_o as_o thou_o and_o the_o new-england-priest_n that_o have_v no_o scripture_n as_o let_v the_o reader_n read_v over_o the_o book_n call_v heathen_n divinity_n and_o let_v he_o see_v whether_o he_o do_v exalt_v the_o heathen_a or_o the_o lord_n on_o their_o behalf_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v how_o full_a be_v their_o book_n against_o persecutor_n answ._n and_o well_o they_o may_v be_v for_o we_o have_v feel_v the_o stroke_n of_o it_o even_o to_o death_n in_o new-england_n among_o who_o there_o be_v manifest_a both_o their_o profession_n and_o principle_n to_o be_v false_a and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o primitive_a church_n r._n w._n he_o bring_v g._n f.'s_n fol._n 170._o john_n stallam_n say_v the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o to_o level_v the_o law_n with_o the_o light_n in_o every_o man_n conscience_n again_o if_o the_o magistrate_n be_v in_o the_o light_n and_o discern_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n and_o discern_v his_o law_n be_v he_o to_o compel_v all_o the_o nation_n and_o commonwealth_n to_o come_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o his_o light_n g._n f._n answer_v the_o
magistrate_n of_o christ_n the_o help-government_n for_o he_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o be_v to_o subject_v all_o under_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n into_o his_o light_n else_o he_o be_v not_o a_o faithful_a magistrate_n to_o wit_n the_o high_a power_n and_o his_o law_n be_v agreeable_a and_o answerable_a according_a to_o that_o of_o god_n in_o every_o man_n 108._o when_o man_n act_v contrary_a to_o it_o they_o do_v evil._n so_o he_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o the_o evil-doer_n and_o discern_v the_o precious_a and_o the_o just_a from_o the_o vile_a and_o this_o be_v a_o praise_n to_o they_o that_o do_v well_o i_o query_n of_o r._n w._n whether_o the_o fundamental_a law_n be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o scripture_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o say_v the_o law_n of_o england_n hang_v upon_o these_o two_o hinge_n and_o then_o whether_o magistrate_n must_v not_o be_v according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o high_a power_n never_o do_v the_o prophet_n cry_v against_o but_o the_o corruption_n in_o magistrate_n neither_o do_v g._n f._n as_o here_o be_v testify_v in_o oliver_n day_n when_o these_o priests-opposer_n say_v that_o we_o deny_v magistrate_n but_o r._n w._n must_v not_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v in_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n and_o must_v they_o not_o punish_v evil-doer_n to_o wit_n adultery_n fornication_n theft_n murder_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v not_o these_o action_n contrary_a to_o christ_n and_o then_o if_o they_o punish_v these_o thing_n do_v not_o they_o subject_n unto_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n for_o our_o principle_n be_v to_o bring_v all_o people_n from_o those_o and_o other_o evil_n or_o must_v not_o these_o evil_n be_v punish_v and_o the_o magistrate_n of_o the_o law_n keep_v down_o such_o evil_n with_o his_o high_a power_n etc._n etc._n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o matter_n of_o religion_n see_v r._n w._n say_v that_o they_o be_v a_o praise_n of_o they_o that_o do_v well_o such_o as_o do_v well_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o mortify_v sin_n and_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n such_o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o praise_n unto_o and_o do_v not_o punish_v except_o they_o turn_v their_o sword_n backward_o as_o the_o new-england-priest_n and_o let_v evil-doer_n at_o liberty_n but_o more_o of_o this_o hereafter_o but_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o g._n f.'s_n answer_v to_o john_n stallam_n that_o g._n f._n intend_v there_o 139._o that_o magistrate_n in_o christ_n must_v fight_v for_o their_o christ_n against_o all_o opposer_n answ._n this_o be_v r._n w.'s_n false_a surmise_v charge_n but_o these_o be_v the_o new-england-man_n that_o fight_v for_o their_o religion_n and_o false_a christ._n but_o g._n f._n say_v the_o magistrate_n in_o the_o light_n be_v for_o the_o punish_n of_o the_o evil_a doer_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v and_o will_v not_o r._n w._n have_v the_o christian_a magistrate_n enlighten_v by_o christ_n and_o to_o have_v the_o high_a power_n that_o they_o may_v punish_v drunkard_n perjurous_a person_n whoremonger_n and_o thief_n etc._n etc._n for_o such_o be_v g._n f._n speak_v of_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o religion_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o the_o unprejudiced_a reader_n may_v see_v his_o word_n r._n w._n bring_v fol._n g._n f._n p._n 221_o hosannah_n etc._n etc._n say_v they_o know_v not_o absolute_a perfection_n that_o be_v admit_v of_o measure_n and_o degree_n or_o come_v to_o the_o day_n of_o the_o bright_a morningstar_n and_o the_o bright_a morningstar_n be_v not_o rise_v g._n f._n answer_v do_v not_o the_o apostle_n speak_v that_o they_o be_v child_n of_o the_o day_n and_o the_o night_n be_v over_o and_o know_v the_o whole_a body_n and_o yet_o say_v he_o will_v not_o go_v beyond_o his_o measure_n and_o do_v he_o not_o speak_v of_o the_o stature_n and_o measure_n and_o fullness_n of_o christ_n be_v they_o not_o come_v to_o perfection_n and_o speak_v wisdom_n among_o they_o that_o be_v perfect_a and_o r._n w._n reply_v and_o fall_v a-railing_a his_o wont_a course_n monstrous_a pride_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o thou_o ask_v whether_o paul_n speak_v of_o his_o measure_n in_o holiness_n or_o no_o answ._n what_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o else_o but_o r._n w._n be_v this_o thy_o way_n to_o prove_v thy_o false_a assertion_n by_o ask_v of_o question_n but_o let_v r._n w._n show_v these_o word_n omnipotent_a omnipresent_v omniscient_n in_o g._n f.'s_n book_n or_o any_o other_o of_o our_o book_n where_o we_o say_v that_o we_o be_v in_o power_n omnipotent_a omnipresent_v and_o omniscient_a as_o he_o charge_v we_o and_o g._n f._n speak_v of_o the_o perfection_n that_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v unto_o and_o thou_o make_v a_o great_a story_n about_o perfection_n but_o to_o no_o purpose_n and_o paul_n say_v he_o speak_v wisdom_n among_o they_o that_o be_v perfect_a but_o not_o that_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n which_o deny_v perfection_n and_o as_o for_o all_o thy_o rail_a expression_n and_o vnsavory_a language_n they_o be_v all_o return_v home_o again_o to_o thou_o thou_o have_v better_o to_o have_v keep_v they_o within_o and_o where_o do_v g._n f._n say_v that_o a_o child_n though_o perfect_a be_v equal_a to_o a_o man_n or_o a_o cup_n be_v equal_a to_o a_o tun_n or_o pipe_n 110._o all_o this_o thou_o may_v have_v keep_v at_o home_n this_o be_v no_o proof_n against_o our_o principle_n and_o profession_n as_o for_o blâ—ckish_a blasphemous_a fallacy_n and_o contradiction_n r._n w._n thou_o may_v have_v keep_v at_o home_o thy_o rail_a expression_n it_o do_v not_o become_v thy_o grey_a hair_n but_o that_o the_o whole_a body_n may_v be_v know_v which_o serve_v to_o complete_a the_o saint_n into_o a_o entire_a stature_n see_v ephes._n 3_o 18_o 19_o col._n 2_o 10._o and_o 4_o 12._o and_o yet_o here_o may_v be_v a_o growth_n still_o ephes._n 4.13_o 14._o r._n w._n bring_v hosannah_n etc._n etc._n g.f._n fol._n p._n 222._o say_v christ_n be_v without_o his_o saint_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n g._n f._n answ._n how_o be_v they_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n how_o can_v they_o eat_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n and_o how_o have_v they_o his_o mind_n and_o spirit_n and_o he_o in_o they_o and_o they_o in_o he_o and_o sit_v in_o heavenly_a place_n and_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n and_o how_o then_o be_v he_o absent_v you_o poor_a apostate_n from_o he_o that_o feel_v not_o christ_n but_o he_o be_v with_o the_o saint_n and_o they_o feel_v he_o and_o r._n w._n reply_v and_o ask_v be_v this_o eat_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n corporal_n or_o visible_a or_o spiritual_a answ._n why_o do_v not_o thou_o know_v r._n w._n christ_n say_v his_o word_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n and_o be_v this_o thy_o prove_v when_o to_o prove_v thy_o charge_n thou_o be_v ask_v question_n we_o tell_v thou_o none_o can_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n without_o faith_n and_o thou_o further_o beg_v question_n concern_v a_o sit_v in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n jesus_n we_o tell_v thou_o the_o apostle_n speak_v we_o sit_v together_o in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n jesus_n ephes._n 2._o and_o he_o that_o sanctify_v and_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v all_o of_o one_o the_o hebr._n tell_v thou_o and_o we_o hold_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v and_o we_o do_v not_o direct_v you_o to_o the_o pope_n but_o we_o bid_v you_o repent_v and_o turn_v you_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o so_o to_o christ_n who_o you_o must_v come_v to_o know_v christ_n the_o head_n and_o do_v not_o the_o heaven_n open_a so_o that_o steven_n see_v christ_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o what_o body_n be_v that_o that_o some_o do_v eat_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v as_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o nor_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n and_o than_o must_v not_o the_o lord_n body_n be_v discern_v by_o true_a believer_n and_o be_v not_o this_o after_o christ_n be_v ascend_v and_o the_o ground_n of_o r._n w._n and_o the_o persecute_v priest_n be_v they_o will_v neither_o have_v christ_n nor_o his_o light_n to_o be_v within_o they_o nor_o to_o feed_v upon_o his_o heavenly_a bread_n which_o come_v from_o heaven_n which_o he_o call_v his_o flesh_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n which_o be_v the_o saint_n food_n upon_o which_o they_o live_v and_o the_o jew_n say_v of_o christ_n how_o can_v we_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o so_o persecute_v the_o apostle_n which_o be_v of_o his_o
flesh_n and_o bone_n r._n w._n fall_v a_o rail_n and_o say_v a_o adulterous_a wretch_n accuse_v joseph_n of_o whoredom_n etc._n etc._n who_o be_v a_o pattern_n of_o pure_a and_o holy_a chastity_n 111._o for_o who_o do_v these_o whorish_a brood_n of_o foxians_n brand_n for_o apostate_n and_o fling_v among_o they_o firebrand_n arrow_n and_o death_n answ._n this_o be_v r._n w.'s_n and_o his_o new-england-priest_n and_o professor_n condition_n he_o may_v well_o have_v keep_v this_o at_o home_n who_o be_v adulterate_v from_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o call_v it_o a_o idol_n and_o now_o flinge_v he_o and_o their_o firebrand_n at_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o purity_n and_o holy_a chastity_n of_o joseph_n against_o the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o we_o be_v that_o spirit_n in_o the_o whorish_a egyptian_n the_o whorish_a jew_n you_o the_o whorish_a new-england_n man_n and_o r._n w._n cast_v his_o firebrand_n after_o we_o but_o that_o which_o the_o new-england-professor_n brand_v they_o withal_o their_o mark_n be_v to_o be_v see_v this_o day_n and_o these_o rail_a expression_n do_v not_o prove_v r._n w.'s_n assertion_n but_o prove_v his_o own_o principle_n false_a and_o his_o profession_n rail_a and_o the_o soul_n under_o the_o altar_n those_o that_o keep_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n as_o we_o have_v do_v against_o deluder_n as_o thou_o speak_v of_o and_o the_o first_o church_n and_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n they_o do_v not_o call_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n a_o idol_n but_o they_o see_v christ_n who_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o yet_o be_v manifest_a in_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o come_v to_o sit_v down_o in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n jesus_n though_o he_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o be_v not_o this_o in_o spirit_n and_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v they_o mean_v no_o such_o individual_a man_n or_o person_n but_o a_o mind_n aâ—d_v spirit_n and_o such_o a_o christ_n as_o have_v no_o individual_a bodily_a presence_n as_o we_o and_o all_o man_n have_v answ._n christ_n have_v no_o such_o sinful_a body_n as_o all_o man_n have_v if_o so_o i_o will_v have_v r._n w._n prove_v it_o by_o scripture_n but_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o we_o sin_n except_v but_o that_o by_o r._n w._n be_v leave_v out_o he_o will_v have_v his_o a_o corruptible_a body_n as_o himself_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o whether_o he_o do_v not_o maintain_v christ_n to_o have_v a_o corruptible_fw-fr body_n but_o we_o query_n of_o r._n w._n whether_o it_o be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o he_o and_o all_o those_o priest_n that_o oppose_v we_o in_o oliver_n day_n to_o shut_v christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n his_o light_n and_o his_o presence_n out_o from_o the_o saint_n as_o be_v clear_o see_v as_o one_o of_o these_o priest_n scoffing_o and_o carnal_o say_v how_o can_v a_o man_n of_o four_o foot_n long_o be_v within_o we_o and_o this_o be_v false_a for_o thou_o to_o say_v that_o we_o will_v have_v all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n to_o be_v apostate_n &_o fall_v from_o god_n and_o christ_n paul_n say_v christ_n be_v a_o mystery_n and_o so_o he_o be_v a_o mystery_n still_o to_o they_o to_o who_o he_o be_v not_o reveal_v and_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v if_o of_o g._n f._n when_o he_o be_v in_o new-england_n one_o shall_v say_v he_o be_v in_o london_n in_o his_o bodily_a presence_n and_o that_o his_o friend_n feel_v his_o bodily_a presence_n there_o because_o they_o feel_v his_o love_n and_o affection_n there_o in_o their_o mind_n and_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n answ._n be_v this_o a_o fit_a comparison_n r._n w_n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v ascend_v above_o all_o that_o he_o may_v fill_v all_o etc._n etc._n and_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o they_o that_o have_v noâ—_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v none_o of_o he_o and_o be_v not_o he_o call_v the_o heavenly_a man_n and_o be_v not_o he_o as_o he_o be_v call_v the_o heavenly_a man_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o he_o call_v the_o second_o man_n the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a we_o shall_v bear_v also_o the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a and_o now_o the_o saint_n shall_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a my_o query_n be_v whether_o christ_n must_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a in_o heaven_n 1_o cor._n 15._o and_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v i_o will_v turn_v my_o thought_n high_a o_o thou_o most_o glorious_a sun_n of_o righteousness_n truth_n and_o holiness_n shine_v forth_o and_o let_v it_o be_v see_v how_o the_o devil_n call_v the_o lord_n jesus_n beelzebub_n answ._n but_o r._n w._n do_v not_o thou_o call_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n a_o idol_n and_o a_o frantic_a light_n thou_o be_v the_o man._n and_o do_v not_o thou_o say_v in_o this_o page_n his_o people_n be_v horrible_a egyptian_a cant_v language_n juggle_v whorish_a brood_n adulterous_a wretch_n whoredom_n firebrand_n so_o thy_o high_a thought_n be_v in_o the_o dirt_n not_o fit_a to_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v they_o boast_v with_o the_o bloody_a papist_n and_o other_o traitor_n and_o rebel_n against_o thou_o answ._n this_o thou_o may_v have_v apply_v to_o thyself_o and_o the_o new-england-priest_n for_o it_o be_v thy_o own_o for_o we_o have_v shed_v none_o of_o your_o blood_n the_o lord_n know_v it_o and_o when_o do_v we_o break_v down_o your_o altar_n and_o burn_v your_o temple_n and_o your_o altar_n etc._n etc._n r._n w._n be_v not_o all_o this_o a_o false_a profession_n and_o a_o false_a principle_n and_o be_v this_o to_o prove_v our_o profession_n and_o principle_n full_a of_o contradiction_n and_o hypocrisy_n this_o be_v thy_o own_o profession_n and_o we_o do_v challenge_v all_o you_o new-england-professor_n and_o priest_n what_o altar_n have_v we_o break_v down_o and_o what_o temple_n have_v we_o burn_v &_o c_o this_o be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n r._n w._n that_o lead_v thou_o not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n r._n w._n thou_o say_v they_o cry_v up_o a_o false_a and_o hellish_a christ_n within_o they_o 112._o etc._n etc._n christen_v he_o with_o the_o name_n of_o light_n answ._n r._n w._n thou_o can_v not_o tell_v how_o to_o invent_v wicked_a word_n enough_o against_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v rise_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n sure_o thy_o spirit_n will_v have_v roar_v against_o the_o apostle_n if_o thou_o have_v be_v in_o his_o day_n now_o it_o be_v clear_a thou_o neither_o own_v scripture_n nor_o christ_n there_o and_o instead_o of_o prove_v our_o principle_n and_o profession_n false_a thou_o manifeste_v thy_o own_o to_o be_v wicked_a and_o not_o so_o wicked_a against_o we_o but_o against_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o light_n which_o he_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n withal_o for_o i_o say_v if_o thou_o have_v be_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n he_o preach_v christ_n within_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n and_o his_o work_n be_v to_o present_v every_o man_n perfect_a in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v and_o tell_v they_o christ_n be_v in_o they_o except_o they_o be_v reprobate_n and_o christ_n say_v i_o in_o you_o and_o you_o in_o i_o etc._n etc._n and_o pray_v the_o father_n that_o where_o he_o be_v there_o they_o may_v be_v to_o behold_v his_o glory_n and_o what_o do_v thou_o think_v the_o saint_n must_v behold_v his_o glory_n now_o and_o this_o christ_n thou_o call_v false_a and_o a_o hellish_a christ_n o_o wickedness_n thou_o will_v find_v he_o a_o heavy_a stone_n nay_o do_v not_o thou_o call_v he_o a_o conquer_a slave_n a_o angel_n of_o light_n be_v thou_o not_o worse_o than_o the_o jew_n that_o crucify_a he_o and_o pilate_n do_v they_o ever_o give_v he_o such_o name_n as_o thou_o have_v do_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n be_v this_o thy_o n._n england-profession_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n which_o be_v manifest_a in_o his_o people_n the_o lord_n deliver_v all_o good_a christian_n from_o they_o for_o we_o can_v expect_v no_o other_o work_n but_o what_o they_o have_v do_v if_o r._n w._n and_o their_o principle_n be_v one_o concern_v christ_n jesus_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n but_o to_o hang_v banish_v and_o whip_v and_o brand_n with_o a_o hot_a iron_n and_o spoil_v the_o good_n of_o the_o member_n and_o follower_n of_o christ_n jesus_n sure_o all_o their_o
conscience_n be_v not_o so_o sear_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n as_o r._n w.'s_n be_v against_o the_o true_a lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o cast_v a_o flood_n of_o wickedness_n against_o he_o and_o his_o light_n but_o we_o expect_v no_o other_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o we_o r._n w._n bring_v james_n brown_a that_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v in_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o in_o the_o pharisee_n fol._n g._n f._n p._n 259._o g._n f._n answ._n that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o saint_n be_v in_o the_o pharisee_n in_o a_o measure_n though_o it_o be_v but_o as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n or_o as_o a_o little_a leaven_n but_o this_o be_v full_o answer_v in_o the_o append._n where_o he_o bring_v it_o there_o and_o r._n w._n reply_v and_o bring_v luke_o 11.12_o christ_n say_v if_o i_o by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n cast_v out_o devil_n no_o doubt_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v upon_o you_o and_o this_o r._n w._n malicious_o bring_v to_o oppose_v christ_n word_n cite_v when_o the_o pharisee_n demand_v of_o christ_n when_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v come_v he_o answer_v they_o and_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n come_v not_o with_o observation_n neither_o shall_v they_o say_v lo_o here_o or_o lo_o there_o for_o behold_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o you_o luke_o 17._o now_o whether_o must_v we_o believe_v christ_n or_o r._n w_n and_o this_o he_o bring_v to_o disprove_v our_o principle_n and_o profession_n not_o to_o be_v true_a and_o have_v here_o manifest_a his_o own_o profession_n and_o principle_n not_o to_o be_v according_a to_o christ._n and_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v that_o the_o pharisee_n expect_v a_o temporal_a kingdom_n and_o yet_o thou_o say_v christ_n visible_a kingdom_n be_v his_o church_n and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v thou_o his_o kingdom_n stand_v in_o power_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o what_o be_v visible_a but_o temporal_a and_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o pharisee_n have_v such_o a_o kingdom_n as_o the_o saint_n in_o joy_n and_o peace_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o their_o darkness_n can_v not_o comprehend_v the_o light_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o like_a to_o receive_v such_o a_o kingdom_n and_o what_o kingdom_n be_v this_o in_o the_o pharisee_n if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o measure_n of_o the_o seed_n which_o christ_n sow_v in_o all_o ground_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o light_n which_o enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n r._n w._n and_o whereas_o thou_o scoffing_o say_v what_o do_v we_o talk_v of_o measure_n but_o that_o we_o be_v all_o one_o in_o quality_n and_o equality_n etc._n etc._n answ._n let_v the_o reader_n see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o word_n in_o g._n f.'s_n answer_n r._n w._n can_v bridle_v his_o tongue_n and_o keep_v in_o the_o rule_n but_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v what_o a_o stink_v work_n do_v these_o proud_a pharisee_n make_v of_o christianity_n how_o just_o etc._n etc._n answ._n this_o r._n w._n may_v have_v apply_v at_o home_n his_o stink_v work_n and_o proud_a pharisee_n etc._n etc._n what!_o must_v not_o we_o own_o christ_n word_n nor_o scripture_n be_v not_o they_o fool_n blind_a guide_n and_o pharisee_n that_o will_v not_o own_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v still_o of_o r._n w._n r._n w._n ask_v the_o reason_n why_o this_o seed_n do_v not_o grow_v and_o this_o leaven_n do_v not_o spread_v within_o the_o pharisee_n can_v a_o nation_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n or_o spain_n 113._o etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o not_o know_v how_o nor_o have_v no_o knowledge_n or_o feel_v of_o it_o at_o all_o can_v there_o be_v such_o a_o god_n such_o a_o spirit_n such_o a_o fire_n â—ea_o but_o such_o a_o mustardseed_n or_o leaven_n such_o a_o teacher_n and_o yet_o not_o grow_v not_o prevail_v nor_o prosper_v nor_o be_v perceive_v you_o fool_n and_o blind_a and_o so_o go_v on_o a-railing_a to_o the_o end_n of_o pag._n 113._o answ._n here_o thou_o have_v manifest_v thyself_o to_o be_v as_o blind_a as_o the_o pharisee_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n within_o as_o christ_n preach_v for_o be_v it_o not_o the_o same_o seed_n that_o be_v sow_v upon_o all_o sort_n of_o ground_n by_o the_o seedsman_n though_o christ_n tellâ—th_v thou_o you_o be_v thorn_n and_o stony_a heart_n and_o what_o you_o do_v to_o the_o seed_n and_o be_v it_o not_o the_o same_o light_n that_o enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n which_o the_o saint_n believe_v in_o which_o thou_o and_o the_o pharisee_n and_o the_o new-england-professor_n hate_v and_o thou_o call_v a_o 〈◊〉_d so_o thy_o principle_n and_o profession_n be_v false_a and_o not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o primitive_a profession_n and_o principle_n and_o be_v not_o the_o same_o grace_n which_o bring_v salvation_n appear_v to_o all_o man_n which_o the_o wicked_a turn_n into_o wantonness_n and_o walk_v despiteful_o against_o it_o and_o be_v not_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o be_v pour_v out_o upon_o all_o flesh_n by_o which_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n prophesy_v etc._n etc._n but_o if_o thou_o quenche_v the_o spirit_n and_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n and_o the_o carnal_a mind_n choke_v the_o seed_n and_o err_v from_o the_o spirit_n than_o thou_o may_v say_v why_o do_v it_o not_o grow_v why_o do_v not_o leaven_n spread_v why_o do_v it_o not_o spring_n why_o do_v it_o grow_v and_o why_o be_v they_o not_o subject_n to_o the_o king_n and_o yet_o thou_o be_v build_v the_o tomb_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o all_o such_o that_o err_v from_o the_o spirit_n turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n and_o hate_v his_o light_n and_o by_o their_o carnal_a mind_n choke_v the_o seed_n and_o be_v rebel_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o go_v read_v the_o talon_n of_o the_o slothful_a servant_n however_o thou_o have_v improve_v the_o devil_n talon_n and_o hide_v the_o lord_n thou_o and_o the_o new-england-priest_n and_o therefore_o you_o persecute_v he_o with_o your_o tongue_n and_o hand_n and_o a_o many_o vnsavoury_a word_n that_o be_v in_o this_o page_n which_o be_v not_o worth_a mention_v and_o so_o in_o all_o this_o thou_o have_v prove_v thyself_o not_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n jesus_n but_o a_o opposer_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o prove_v thy_o own_o profession_n and_o principle_n false_a and_o contrary_a to_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n word_n r._n w._n thou_o say_v that_o the_o quaker_n religion_n be_v heresy_n 114._o and_o they_o themselves_o heretic_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n worship_n answ._n the_o religion_n we_o maintain_v which_o the_o apostle_n above_o 1600._o year_n since_o set_v up_o which_o be_v pure_a etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o we_o forsake_v you_o and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o christ_n set_v up_o 1600._o year_n ago_o this_o we_o in_o practice_n maintain_v and_o we_o do_v not_o differ_v from_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n but_o we_o have_v unity_n with_o they_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n glory_n to_o the_o lord_n god_n for_o ever_o and_o we_o believe_v we_o shall_v prove_v thou_o in_o the_o heresy_n thou_o speak_v of_o which_o thou_o confess_v john_n stub_n stand_v up_o and_o say_v that_o heresy_n be_v define_v by_o some_o to_o be_v a_o opinion_n obstinate_o stand_v in_o against_o the_o first_o christian_n purity_n and_o this_o thou_o confess_v too_o first_o thou_o say_v r._n w._n that_o our_o religion_n way_n or_o sect_n be_v false_a etc._n etc._n and_o upon_o this_o ground_n r._n w._n will_v prove_v our_o religion_n be_v not_o only_a heresy_n in_o matter_n of_o worship_n but_o also_o in_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n faith_n etc._n etc._n now_o come_v on_o r._n williams_n make_v good_a thy_o charge_n and_o see_v if_o thou_o have_v not_o throw_v thyself_o in_o the_o same_o condition_n as_o thou_o charge_v we_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v first_o as_o to_o worship_n we_o deny_v the_o convert_v or_o gather_v of_o saint_n into_o visible_a congregation_n affirm_v the_o church_n to_o be_v invisible_a the_o ministry_n invisible_a the_o baptism_n and_o supper_n invisible_a answ._n let_v the_o people_n in_o new-england_a judge_n whether_o we_o do_v not_o gather_v people_n into_o visible_a assembly_n let_v their_o meeting_n there_o speak_v and_o though_o we_o do_v say_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o thes._n 1.2_o 2_o thes._n â—_o the_o church_n be_v in_o god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n yet_o the_o saint_n body_n be_v visible_a upon_o the_o earth_n and_o thou_o that_o deny_v this_o doctrine_n deny_v this_o primitive_a doctrine_n and_o so_o hold_v another_o opinion_n than_o the_o
set_v themselves_o in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n and_o call_v themselves_o holy_a and_o high_a but_o it_o be_v himself_o that_o be_v the_o age_a and_o be_v not_o our_o patience_n manifest_a in_o bear_v thy_o cankcred_a spirit_n which_o utter_v forth_o all_o these_o rail_a word_n against_o we_o let_v the_o people_n judge_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v why_o shall_v they_o not_o sâ—t_o silent_a even_o score_n and_o hundred_o of_o they_o possess_v with_o a_o dumb_a spirit_n as_o in_o a_o form_n and_o order_n of_o christian_a worship_n wait_v for_o the_o spirit_n answ._n r._n w._n have_v better_o be_v silent_a who_o have_v bring_v forth_o such_o a_o evil_a work_n and_o to_o have_v wait_v upon_o christ_n as_o we_o do_v who_o speak_v as_o the_o spirit_n give_v we_o utterance_n which_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n which_o thou_o be_v err_v from_o and_o now_o scoff_o call_v dumb_a spirit_n because_o thy_o rail_a spirit_n be_v not_o feed_v with_o word_n according_a to_o thy_o will._n and_o this_o be_v a_o false_a charge_n of_o thou_o we_o wait_v for_o the_o spirit_n but_o we_o wait_v for_o the_o signification_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o thou_o say_v there_o be_v no_o voice_n nor_o motion_n within_o that_o be_v to_o be_v turn_v to_o lissen_v to_o or_o hearken_v to_o in_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o page_n 83._o and_o now_o be_v not_o r._n vv._n go_v into_o the_o darkness_n and_o from_o the_o way_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o holy_a apostle_n and_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n that_o speak_v when_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v not_o r_o w._n in_o the_o step_v of_o the_o jew_n that_o christ_n speak_v to_o that_o have_v neither_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o father_n at_o any_o time_n nor_o see_v his_o shape_n r._n w._n thou_o say_v the_o protestant_n both_o english_a french_a and_o dutch_a have_v manifest_v against_o the_o papist_n and_o therein_o against_o the_o quaker_n that_o repentance_n be_v a_o turn_v of_o the_o whole_a soul_n from_o all_o sin_n as_o sin_n to_o all_o of_o god_n as_o god_n answ._n what_o must_v we_o infer_v from_o his_o word_n in_o this_o place_n if_o that_o r._n w._n and_o his_o new-england-priest_n and_o other_o be_v turn_v so_o from_o all_o sin_n by_o the_o repentance_n to_o god_n as_o god_n that_o they_o be_v as_o pure_a as_o god_n as_o holy_a as_o god_n as_o righteous_a as_o god_n and_o yet_o he_o find_v fault_n with_o this_o in_o the_o quaker_n but_o we_o must_v try_v r._n w._n by_o his_o fruit_n and_o his_o protestant_n especial_o in_o new_a england_n if_o their_o repentance_n and_o his_o be_v not_o like_a to_o the_o papist_n and_o how_o dare_v r._n w._n speak_v of_o this_o repentance_n when_o he_o blaspheme_v so_o much_o against_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n and_o call_v it_o a_o idol_n and_o a_o frantic_a light_n but_o that_o which_o he_o cast_v upon_o we_o be_v come_v upon_o himself_o who_o like_o the_o pharisee_n of_o old_a their_o conversion_n and_o sin_n be_v from_o one_o sin_n to_o another_o and_o their_o swell_a pride_n of_o a_o dropsy_n and_o tympany_n etc._n etc._n as_o he_o scoff_o speak_v of_o of_o his_o conceit_a faith_n repentance_n justification_n sanctification_n mortification_n etc._n etc._n all_o this_o he_o may_v have_v apply_v at_o home_n and_o to_o his_o new-england-priest_n who_o all_o along_o prove_v himself_o and_o his_o new-england_n professor_n to_o be_v the_o very_a people_n in_o the_o thing_n he_o charge_v upon_o we_o and_o it_o be_v well_o if_o you_o can_v see_v nothing_o but_o hell_n and_o damnation_n in_o yourselves_o as_o thou_o speak_v of_o but_o this_o you_o can_v see_v until_o you_o come_v to_o the_o spirit_n and_o light_n of_o christ_n which_o thou_o call_v blasphemous_o a_o idol_n and_o a_o fancy_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o like_a to_o see_v the_o true_a saviour_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o light_n and_o thou_o say_v r._n w._n how_o do_v they_o supercilious_o and_o pope-like_a belch_n out_o as_o from_o hell_n god_n i_o thank_v thou_o that_o i_o be_o not_o like_o these_o publican_n 117._o answ._n r._n w._n and_o his_o new-england-priest_n may_v have_v keep_v this_o at_o home_n with_o his_o supercilious_o as_o he_o call_v it_o if_o he_o have_v find_v such_o a_o word_n in_o g._n f.'s_n book_n he_o will_v have_v roar_v and_o make_v some_o work_n at_o it_o and_o show_v it_o in_o print_n but_o roger_n have_v not_o hit_v our_o condition_n but_o himself_o and_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v how_o instant_o do_v they_o rail_v revile_v condemn_v and_o curse_v breath_n out_o fire_n etc._n etc._n as_o fire_n &_o brimstone_n from_o the_o mountain_n in_o sicily_n etc._n etc._n against_o all_o that_o oppose_v they_o far_o from_o the_o teach_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o first_o messenger_n as_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n answ._n let_v the_o sober_a reader_n look_v in_o r._n w.'s_n book_n and_o see_v how_o he_o condemn_v himself_o and_o his_o practice_n but_o how_o do_v r._n w._n rail_v against_o the_o papist_n and_o mahomet_n yea_o protestant_n too_o as_o formal_a and_o have_v not_o r._n w._n and_o his_o new-england-priest_n do_v more_o than_o breathe_v out_o fire_n from_o the_o mountain_n of_o sicily_n who_o have_v hang_v and_o burn_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n o_o he_o and_o they_o may_v shame_v if_o they_o have_v any_o in_o they_o thus_o to_o upbraid_v the_o people_n of_o god_n call_v quaker_n and_o to_o tell_v they_o they_o be_v in_o cain_n nature_n and_o core_n and_o balaam_n and_o the_o pharisee_n and_o jezabel_n and_o the_o whore_n that_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n when_o yâ—_n have_v do_v it_o and_o persecute_v for_o religion_n like_o nebuchadnezar_n this_o be_v not_o rail_a and_o to_o tell_v r._n w._n when_o he_o call_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n a_o idol_n and_o a_o fancy_n and_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n this_o be_v not_o rail_a and_o when_o r._n w._n say_v a_o bow_v to_o christ_n his_o light_n and_o spirit_n be_v a_o bow_v to_o satan_n as_o in_o pag._n 116._o to_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n against_o christ_n light_n and_o spirit_n this_o be_v not_o rail_a but_o we_o do_v not_o matter_n what_o he_o and_o the_o new-england-priest_n say_v against_o we_o but_o it_o wound_v our_o soul_n and_o spirit_n to_o hear_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v to_o be_v thus_o blaspheme_v by_o such_o that_o false_o call_v himself_o a_o christian_n and_o christ_n do_v not_o rail_v when_o he_o cry_v woe_n against_o the_o blind_a scribe_n and_o pharisee_n call_v they_o white_v wall_n and_o say_v they_o be_v of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n nor_o the_o apostle_n who_o call_v such_o as_o he_o evil_a beast_n and_o slow-belly_n and_o cry_v woe_n against_o such_o as_o go_v into_o the_o way_n of_o cain_n neither_o do_v they_o rail_v against_o elymas_n and_o simon_n the_o sorcerer_n which_o speak_v truth_n unto_o they_o but_o thou_o that_o give_v we_o name_n to_o the_o lamb_n and_o child_n of_o god_n and_o have_v no_o motion_n within_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n of_o supernatural_a light_n be_v degenerate_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o practice_n the_o saint_n be_v in_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n i_o and_o j._n b._n do_v maintain_v and_o preach_v true_a repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v and_o thou_o say_v he_o continue_v above_o half_a a_o hour_n though_o not_o so_o long_o as_o w._n edmondson_n in_o preach_v this_o doctrine_n but_o why_o do_v not_o set_v it_o down_o and_o thou_o confess_v they_o deliver_v many_o holy_a truth_n of_o god_n p._n 119_o r._n w._n thou_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v our_o faith_n be_v false_a answ._n but_o we_o shall_v see_v if_o r._n w._n have_v not_o prove_v his_o own_o and_o his_o new-england_n priest_n and_o professor_n faith_n contrary_a to_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_n which_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o and_o be_v not_o r._n w._n err_v from_o this_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n who_o maintain_v with_o fr._n duke_n the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o christ_n faith_n and_o the_o saint_n pag._n 102_o 103_o 104._o and_o so_o err_v from_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n who_o say_v look_v unto_o jesus_n the_o ground_n author_n and_o finisher_n of_o faith_n he_o do_v not_o bid_v they_o look_v to_o the_o scripture_n the_o ground_n author_n and_o finisher_n of_o faith_n but_o to_o christ._n and_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v that_o thou_o will_v demonstrate_v
blood_n and_o so_o our_o doctrine_n of_o true_a repentance_n and_o faith_n love_n hope_v joy_n and_o peace_n be_v according_a to_o scripture_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o not_o r._n w.'s_n nor_o his_o new-england-priest_n and_o we_o have_v examine_v ourselves_o and_o prove_v ourselves_o by_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n jesus_n &_o find_v he_o within_o we_o and_o he_o be_v come_v and_o we_o be_v no_o reprobate_n and_o have_v give_v we_o a_o understanding_n and_o we_o be_v in_o he_o glory_n to_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o as_o for_o counterfeit_n christ_n paint_a faith_n and_o hope_n and_o doleful_o counterfeit_v perish_v salvation_n etc._n etc._n r._n w._n may_v have_v keep_v at_o home_n for_o it_o will_v fail_v he_o in_o the_o end_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o and_o this_o be_v thy_o own_o condition_n that_o thou_o speak_v of_o the_o other_o such_o as_o believe_v lie_n for_o heavenly_a truth_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v thou_o have_v purpose_v to_o have_v show_v how_o the_o quaker_n have_v follow_v the_o cerdonian_o the_o priscillian_o and_o valentinian_o the_o old_a gnostic_n and_o manichaean_n answ._n r._n w._n may_v have_v keep_v these_o for_o himself_o who_o call_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n jesus_n a_o fancy_n and_o a_o idol_n but_o where_o do_v any_o of_o those_o call_v it_o so_o for_o we_o follow_v christ_n jesus_n and_o neither_o he_o nor_o they_o and_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v thou_o confine_v thyself_o to_o the_o term_n of_o thy_o position_n and_o declare_v the_o quaker_n to_o be_v downright_a papist_n in_o many_o point_n answ._n well_o we_o shall_v see_v what_o point_v they_o be_v and_o see_v whether_o he_o and_o his_o new-england-priest_n be_v not_o near_o to_o the_o papist_n than_o the_o quaker_n be_v r._n w._n bring_v from_o g._n f.'s_n fol._n p._n 214._o the_o elder_n and_o messenger_n of_o the_o church_n 128._o say_n we_o be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n and_o bring_v forth_o in_o iniquity_n and_o g._n f._n answ._n david_n do_v not_o say_v you_o who_o be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n but_o i_o and_o r._n w._n say_v john_n be_v sanctify_v from_o the_o womb_n and_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o such_o as_o be_v sanctify_v from_o the_o womb_n and_o child_n that_o be_v clean_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v full_o answer_v in_o answ._n to_o app._n pag._n 134_o 135_o and_o r._n w._n say_v that_o the_o protestant_n say_v that_o their_o natural_a birth_n and_o conception_n be_v all_o defile_v with_o sin_n answ._n and_o so_o say_v the_o papist_n but_o what_o do_v r._n w._n and_o his_o new-england-priest_n say_v to_o paul_n for_o the_o believe_a husband_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o believe_a wife_n and_o the_o unbelieving_a wife_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o believe_a husband_n for_o else_o be_v their_o child_n unclean_a but_o now_o be_v they_o holy_a i_o ask_v r._n w._n and_o his_o new-england-priest_n whether_o or_o no_o there_o be_v any_o such_o believer_n in_o new-england_n or_o whether_o they_o believe_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o preach_v this_o if_o not_o then_o be_v they_o degenerate_v and_o this_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o new_a create_v of_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n in_o everlasting_a unchangeable_a holiness_n and_o righteousness_n after_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o creat_v he_o after_o he_o etc._n etc._n but_o r._n w._n if_o the_o papist_n confess_v they_o be_v bear_v in_o sin_n and_o paul_n say_v the_o believer_n child_n be_v holy_a how_o do_v the_o quaker_n and_o the_o believer_n and_o the_o apostle_n here_o jump_v into_o one_o thing_n with_o the_o papist_n r._n w._n thou_o say_v the_o quaker_n be_v in_o one_o step_n with_o the_o papist_n as_o to_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n in_o spiritual_n and_o that_o every_o man_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o world_n have_v a_o sufficient_a light_n within_o he_o to_o see_v god_n and_o christ_n etc._n etc._n contrary_n to_o the_o protestant_n who_o from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n maintain_v natural_a blindness_n and_o darkness_n and_o man_n natural_a deadness_n and_o that_o our_o wisdom_n can_v discern_v any_o spiritual_a thing_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o our_o wisdom_n be_v enmity_n to_o god_n answ._n do_v ever_o the_o quaker_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_a but_o that_o you_o and_o the_o new_a england-professor_n be_v in_o this_o condition_n and_o you_o may_v have_v take_v the_o papist_n with_o you_o and_o not_o to_o have_v join_v they_o with_o the_o quaker_n and_o in_o this_o condition_n and_o birth_n you_o be_v still_o though_o you_o may_v make_v a_o profession_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n the_o fruit_n of_o that_o birth_n show_v itself_o forth_o and_o indeed_o how_o can_v you_o be_v any_o other_o way_n who_o call_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n jesus_n a_o fancy_n and_o a_o idol_n which_o john_n bear_v witness_n to_o and_o christ_n say_v believe_v in_o the_o light_n that_o you_o may_v become_v child_n of_o the_o light_n so_o here_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o your_o birth_n be_v not_o change_v but_o as_o thou_o say_v your_o wisdom_n be_v enmity_n and_o you_o be_v in_o natural_a blindness_n and_o deadness_n as_o to_o spiritual_a thing_n but_o we_o never_o hear_v that_o the_o papist_n do_v own_o the_o heavenly_a light_n of_o christ_n jesus_n that_o light_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n the_o life_n in_o the_o word_n for_o they_o persecute_v we_o for_o preach_v of_o it_o as_o the_o new-england-professor_n have_v do_v and_o whatever_o christ_n have_v proffer_v you_o still_o how_o can_v you_o see_v it_o except_o you_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n and_o thou_o compare_v we_o with_o the_o papist_n thou_o have_v but_o manifest_v thy_o own_o folly_n for_o thou_o say_v r._n w._n the_o papist_n speak_v more_o like_a man_n and_o yield_v that_o man_n and_o woman_n have_v leave_v they_o since_o adam_n fall_v power_n to_o listen_v to_o 129._o etc._n etc._n and_o say_v the_o quaker_n talk_n like_o brute_n of_o no_o mean_n but_o immediate_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o protestant_n affirm_v that_o we_o have_v not_o a_o good_a thought_n but_o from_o god_n etc._n etc._n answ._n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n who_o speak_v like_o brute_n for_o if_o the_o papist_n listen_v to_o that_o which_o be_v leave_v they_o in_o adam_n as_o thou_o say_v and_o you_o say_v you_o have_v not_o a_o good_a thought_n but_o what_o you_o have_v from_o god_n how_o have_v you_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a from_o god_n but_o by_o that_o which_o reveal_v it_o from_o god_n which_o thou_o grant_v be_v the_o quaker_n mean_v for_o the_o apostle_n say_v no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 3._o phil._n 2._o rom._n 10._o 1_o cor._n 4._o and_o so_o now_o thou_o that_o deny_v the_o immediate_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o mean_n and_o the_o new-england_n professor_n you_o be_v as_o dark_a as_o the_o papist_n and_o so_o thou_o have_v prove_v thyself_o a_o near_a kin_n to_o they_o than_o the_o quaker_n and_o thou_o confess_v that_o god_n open_v lydia_n heart_n act._n 16._o be_v not_o this_o by_o his_o immediate_a spirit_n and_o revelation_n by_o which_o she_o receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o this_o be_v the_o quaker_n mean_v but_o not_o r._n w.'s_n it_o seem_v who_o say_v there_o be_v no_o voice_n to_o motion_n within_o to_o be_v lissen_v to_o as_o often_o have_v be_v quote_v and_o do_v thou_o and_o the_o new-england-priest_n believe_v there_o be_v no_o motion_n nor_o voice_n in_o lydia_n heart_n when_o the_o lord_n open_v it_o by_o which_o she_o give_v attention_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o receive_v it_o from_o paul_n r._n w._n thou_o say_v the_o papist_n and_o quaker_n maintain_v a_o fall_v away_o from_o grace_n answ._n and_o yet_o thou_o say_v the_o truth_n be_v none_o of_o they_o seem_v to_o know_v it_o experimental_o then_o how_o can_v thou_o maintain_v they_o fall_v away_o from_o that_o they_o do_v not_o know_v experimental_o but_o as_o for_o the_o papist_n let_v they_o answer_v for_o themselves_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v of_o the_o protestant_n though_o they_o grant_v great_a fall_n and_o desertion_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o hold_v the_o holy_a seed_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o word_n of_o god_n that_o incorruptible_a and_o eternal_a seed_n of_o which_o they_o be_v beget_v never_o final_o and_o total_o to_o be_v eclipse_v answ._n where_o do_v ever_o quaker_n say_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n or_o his_o eternal_a seed_n ever_o fall_v away_o of_o which_o his_o people_n be_v beget_v or_o that_o they_o fall_v away_o that_o come_v to_o that_o state_n for_o i_o tell_v thou_o if_o the_o righteous_a fall_n they_o shall_v rise_v again_o but_o neither_o the_o papist_n nor_o thou_o
as_o ever_o we_o can_v meet_v withal_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n and_o be_v not_o that_o save_v which_o bring_v salvation_n which_o the_o wicked_a turn_n into_o wantonness_n and_o walk_v despiteful_o against_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n but_o what_o do_v r._n w._n say_v of_o they_o that_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n heb._n 6_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o ever_o he_o or_o the_o new-england-priest_n come_v so_o far_o and_o how_o can_v r._n w._n talk_v of_o fall_v away_o from_o grace_n and_o light_n and_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o fall_n and_o call_v christ_n light_n a_o idol_n and_o so_o not_o come_v to_o it_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v thou_o told_v we_o that_o the_o papist_n and_o we_o be_v confederates_n in_o their_o endeavour_n to_o raze_v the_o heavenly_a record_n 130._o and_o to_o rob_v the_o saint_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n this_n be_v a_o false_a charge_n for_o we_o esteem_v of_o the_o scripture_n more_o than_o thou_o and_o the_o new-england-priest_n and_o they_o and_o thou_o say_v the_o papist_n own_v the_o snripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n or_o will_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o quaker_n will_v not_o vouchsafe_v it_o the_o name_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n answ._n here_o then_o the_o papist_n differ_v and_o be_v one_o with_o thou_o and_o the_o new-england-priest_n and_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n who_o call_v the_o scripture_n word_n and_o christ_n jesus_n who_o say_v they_o be_v word_n and_o his_o name_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o scoff_o as_o thou_o call_v it_o our_o simple_a pretence_n but_o real_o he_o be_v so_o and_o thou_o that_o give_v the_o title_n to_o the_o scripture_n which_o belong_v to_o christ_n which_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n do_v not_o be_v degenerate_v from_o both_o spirit_n and_o speech_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v the_o papist_n horrible_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n and_o call_v it_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o do_v the_o quaker_n triumph_v over_o it_o etc._n etc._n as_o over_o a_o dead_a letter_n a_o carcase_n etc._n etc._n answ._n r._n w._n these_o be_v thy_o own_o forge_a word_n where_o do_v ever_o the_o quaker_n call_v it_o a_o dead_a carcase_n and_o triumph_v over_o the_o scripture_n for_o thou_o say_v thyself_o the_o letter_n profit_v nothing_o without_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o letter_n kill_v but_o the_o spirit_n give_v life_n and_o be_v he_o therefore_o a_o papist_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v the_o papist_n prefer_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a copy_n before_o the_o hebrew_n and_o say_v do_v not_o the_o quaker_n simple_o and_o brutish_o bind_v themselves_o to_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o the_o common_a english_a answ._n here_o the_o quaker_n and_o the_o papist_n dis-agree_a and_o do_v not_o thou_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o we_o say_v be_v word_n and_o must_v not_o we_o own_o scripture_n as_o they_o call_v themselves_o for_o do_v not_o thou_o say_v they_o be_v the_o touchstone_n and_o if_o the_o english_a copy_n be_v not_o true_a why_o do_v thou_o tell_v we_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o touchstone_n and_o the_o rule_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o why_o have_v not_o thou_o and_o the_o new-england-priest_n mend_v they_o all_o this_o time_n and_o do_v not_o thou_o say_v that_o ravius_n proclaim_v above_o a_o thousand_o fault_n to_o be_v in_o our_o last_o translation_n how_o now_o r._n w._n and_o yet_o be_v they_o the_o touchstone_n and_o the_o rule_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n how_o dare_v thou_o say_v they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o there_o be_v a_o thousand_o fault_n in_o they_o and_o how_o dare_v thou_o say_v they_o be_v the_o touchstone_n the_o ground_n of_o christ_n faith_n and_o the_o saint_n as_o in_o thy_o book_n pag._n 102._o and_o the_o priest_n say_v they_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o faith_n yet_o thou_o do_v extol_v this_o man_n call_v he_o a_o most-famous_a hebraician_n â—hat_n say_v there_o be_v above_o a_o thousand_o fault_n in_o the_o last_o translation_n of_o they_o and_o r._n w._n say_v the_o papist_n set_v up_o a_o judge_n in_o controversy_n above_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 131._o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o quaker_n say_v the_o same_o of_o their_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n answ._n but_o how_o can_v thou_o call_v it_o the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o thou_o say_v there_o be_v a_o thousand_o fault_n in_o they_o and_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n aâ—ove_v the_o scripture_n that_o give_v they_o forth_o and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v afore_o they_o be_v as_o thou_o have_v confess_v but_o the_o quaker_n be_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o papist_n here_o but_o the_o papist_n be_v agree_v with_o you_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o judge_n and_o not_o to_o be_v set_v above_o the_o scripture_n you_o and_o the_o papist_n be_v of_o one_o spirit_n but_o not_o in_o that_o that_o give_v forth_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n which_o be_v afore_o they_o be_v write_v r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v the_o papist_n will_v not_o deny_v to_o make_v the_o scripture_n the_o rule_n to_o be_v try_v by_o it_o yet_o their_o church_n and_o pope_n must_v interpret_v it_o answ._n that_o be_v like_a to_o you_o that_o do_v interpret_v they_o and_o give_v meaning_n and_o find_v fault_n with_o we_o for_o take_v it_o literal_o so_o you_o and_o the_o papist_n be_v agree_v and_o then_o thou_o fall_v a-railing_a but_o we_o tell_v you_o both_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v that_o which_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v the_o papist_n general_o use_v not_o the_o scripture_n in_o their_o devotion_n in_o their_o mother-tongue_n but_o in_o latin_a which_o thou_o call_v the_o whore_n tongue_n of_o italy_n and_o then_o thou_o tell_v a_o long_a story_n of_o luther_n and_o say_v the_o papist_n and_o quaker_n slight_v the_o holy_a scripture_n answ._n but_o here_o thou_o can_v not_o join_v the_o quaker_n with_o the_o papist_n for_o we_o do_v not_o use_v in_o our_o devotion_n to_o speak_v the_o scripture_n out_o of_o our_o own_o language_n neither_o do_v we_o justify_v the_o papist_n in_o â—o_o do_v r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v the_o quaker_n at_o first_o take_v off_o themselves_o 132._o family_n and_o assembly_n from_o any_o use_n of_o it_o to_o wit_n the_o scripture_n answ._n this_o be_v altogether_o false_a all_o people_n know_v it_o be_v that_o know_v both_o our_o family_n and_o assembly_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v the_o papist_n and_o quaker_n say_v if_o the_o scripture_n be_v consume_v and_o quite_o take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n there_o will_v be_v no_o loss_n etc._n etc._n answ._n this_o also_o be_v false_a the_o quaker_n never_o say_v so_o they_o never_o have_v such_o a_o thought_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o we_o know_v of_o but_o no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n both_o to_o the_o comfort_v of_o our_o assembly_n and_o family_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v the_o quaker_n and_o papist_n love_v the_o scripture_n no_o better_o than_o goliath_n love_v david_n stone_n answ._n and_o we_o may_v say_v to_o thou_o thou_o love_v the_o scripture_n no_o more_o than_o thou_o love_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n who_o call_v it_o a_o fancy_n and_o a_o idol_n but_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o give_v they_o forth_o we_o have_v prove_v thou_o that_o thou_o neither_o love_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o give_v they_o forth_o which_o we_o love_v and_o esteem_v r._n w._n thou_o say_v the_o papist_n and_o quaker_n shake_v hand_n in_o the_o most_o hellish_a doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o what_o christ_n work_v within_o we_o answ._n be_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n hellish_a and_o popish_a who_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o do_v not_o christ_n work_v faith_n within_o how_o do_v it_o purify_v the_o heart_n and_o this_o faith_n within_o ow_v christ_n it_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o he_o die_v without_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o all_o man_n and_o where_o do_v we_o put_v justification_n for_o sanctification_n and_o be_v not_o this_o sanctification_n wrought_v within_o man_n and_o where_o do_v either_o you_o or_o the_o papist_n confess_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o faith_n for_o thou_o wrong_v the_o papist_n for_o if_o they_o confess_v that_o that_o
own_o condition_n let_v any_o read_v thy_o ungracious_a word_n and_o see_v if_o the_o papist_n can_v be_v worse_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v the_o protestant_n hope_n and_o speak_v charitable_o of_o the_o salvation_n of_o many_o of_o the_o papist_n 135._o answ._n but_o you_o shall_v hear_v r._n w.'s_n charity_n viz_o if_o it_o please_v the_o most-high_a old_a and_o new-england_n may_v flourish_n when_o the_o pope_n and_o mahomet_n rome_n and_o constantinople_n be_v in_o ash_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o king_n and_o further_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o baxter_n and_o owen_n the_o pope_n and_o mahomet_n who_o some_o of_o you_o may_v live_v to_o see_v fling_v in_o the_o lake_n which_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n here_o be_v r._n w.'s_n his_o protestant_n charity_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v g._n f._n and_o the_o rest_n they_o judge_v all_o that_o differ_v from_o christ_n that_o be_v themselves_z answ._n this_o be_v a_o scoff_a word_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v ourselves_o for_o he_o teach_v we_o to_o deny_v ourselves_o who_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o they_o that_o hate_v the_o light_n hate_v christ_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v and_o be_v not_o the_o true_a believer_n and_o have_v not_o unity_n with_o christ_n or_o with_o we_o who_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n or_o among_o themselves_o either_o so_o with_o the_o light_n they_o be_v condemneâ—_n that_o hate_v it_o joh._n 3._o r._n w._n thou_o say_v the_o quaker_n and_o papist_n be_v fire_n brand_n both_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o persecution_n etc._n etc._n and_o thou_o say_v the_o protestant_n cry_v out_o against_o all_o persecution_n and_o further_o i_o say_v the_o quaker_n most_o vehement_o cry_v out_o against_o violence_n against_o creature_n but_o against_o their_o corruption_n and_o corrupt_a principle_n answ._n be_v this_o good_a sense_n r._n w._n those_o be_v thy_o own_o word_n and_o further_o this_o be_v a_o false_a charge_n as_o to_o say_v the_o papist_n and_o quaker_n be_v fire_n brand_n both_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o persecution_n for_o this_o thou_o shall_v have_v apply_v to_o the_o new-england_n priest_n who_o bloody_a hand_n have_v be_v embroil_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o christ._n and_o therefore_o thou_o and_o the_o papist_n be_v one_o and_o not_o the_o quaker_n as_o thou_o have_v prove_v they_o all_o along_o thyself_o and_o the_o priest_n and_o professor_n in_o new-england_n to_o be_v one_o with_o the_o papist_n and_o not_o the_o quaker_n for_o who_o have_v we_o imprison_v who_o have_v we_o whip_v who_o ear_n have_v we_o cut_v of_o who_o have_v we_o banish_v and_o who_o good_n have_v we_o spoil_a because_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v we_o nay_o r._n w._n christ_n have_v give_v we_o better_a weapon_n and_o we_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o preach_v among_o you_o be_v cut_v but_o thou_o be_v afraid_a we_o shall_v get_v a_o outward_a sword_n o_o we_o have_v better_a weapon_n to_o maintain_v our_o religion_n the_o lord_n have_v able_a we_o withal_o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n and_o what_o be_v cain_n that_o kill_v faithful_a abel_n now_o afraid_a well_o he_o may_v but_o we_o leave_v god_n to_o revenge_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o faithful_a servant_n which_o have_v be_v drink_v in_o new-england_n and_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n neither_o in_o g._n f._n nor_o e._n b_o nor_o j._n stub_n maintain_v that_o any_o shall_v be_v punish_v for_o religion_n conscience_n faith_n or_o worship_n as_o thou_o false_o charge_v but_o that_o magistrate_n be_v to_o punish_v evil-doer_n and_o as_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o do_v evil_a to_o wit_n any_o murder_n theft_n adultery_n etc._n etc._n hate_v the_o light_n and_o as_o for_o our_o agreement_n with_o papist_n arminian_n pelagian_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v like_o the_o rest_n of_o thy_o false_a charge_n and_o comparison_n and_o what_o do_v thou_o talk_v of_o election_n and_o predestination_n 136._o etc._n etc._n when_o thou_o call_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n a_o idol_n for_o these_o be_v mystery_n to_o thou_o who_o be_v not_o come_v to_o take_v heed_n unto_o the_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o protestant_n doctrine_n of_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o god_n elect_n that_o be_v choose_v and_o draw_v by_o mercy_n out_o of_o the_o lump_n of_o lose_a mankind_n answ._n now_o if_o they_o be_v draw_v by_o mercy_n must_v not_o this_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n within_o and_o be_v not_o this_o contrary_a to_o thy_o own_o doctrine_n to_o say_v there_o be_v no_o voice_n nor_o motion_n within_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o supernatural_a light_n and_o thou_o speakeâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d his_o call_n in_o time_n by_o his_o holy_a word_n and_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v not_o this_o spirit_n and_o call_v within_o then_o be_v there_o not_o a_o voice_n and_o a_o motion_n and_o how_o can_v thou_o talk_v of_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o light_n to_o become_v a_o child_n of_o light_n those_o thing_n indeed_o you_o new-england-protestants_a hold_n in_o talk_n but_o not_o in_o possession_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v the_o quaker_n be_v brethren_n with_o the_o socinian_o etc._n etc._n in_o make_v christ_n a_o type_n and_o figure_n a_o example_n how_o christian_n ought_v to_o walk_v not_o that_o the_o blood_n that_o be_v shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v a_o sufficient_a price_n and_o satisfaction_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n answ._n it_o be_v like_a thou_o wrong_v the_o socinian_o as_o thou_o do_v we_o for_o we_o tell_v thou_o thy_o charge_n be_v false_a and_o a_o lie_n in_o thy_o mouth_n for_o we_o say_v christ_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o figure_n and_o type_n but_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n how_o christian_n ought_v to_o walk_v even_o as_o he_o do_v but_o r._n w._n and_o his_o new-england-priest_n can_v endure_v to_o hear_v talk_n of_o this_o walk_n and_o this_o example_n this_o be_v socinian_n this_o be_v quaker_n and_o yet_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o thou_o that_o deny_v this_o be_v degenerate_v from_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n practice_n and_o walk_v for_o even_o hitherto_o be_v you_o call_v because_o christ_n also_o suffer_v for_o you_o leave_v you_o a_o example_n that_o you_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n 1_o pet._n 2_o so_o we_o can_v commit_v our_o case_n to_o god_n who_o judge_v righteous_o and_o do_v not_o heed_n thy_o false_a judgement_n and_o so_o we_o own_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n both_o his_o birth_n suffer_v death_n resurrection_n though_o thou_o false_o draw_v this_o consequence_n upon_o we_o that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o fancy_n we_o have_v hear_v thy_o foul_a word_n and_o slander_n the_o lord_n know_v there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o if_o thou_o have_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o thy_o heart_n thou_o will_v never_o have_v publish_v such_o thing_n to_o defile_v people_n mind_n with_o such_o lie_a imagination_n of_o thy_o own_o brain_n and_o thou_o shall_v know_v one_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v return_v judgement_n upon_o thou_o for_o all_o thy_o hard_a speech_n against_o we_o r._n w._n and_o as_o for_o devilish_a jesuitical_a trick_n thou_o may_v have_v keep_v at_o home_n 137._o who_o say_v g._n f._n buggle_v at_o the_o word_n humane_a as_o at_o a_o ratle-snake_n answ._n nay_o he_o do_v not_o but_o to_o give_v a_o new_a name_n to_o christ_n which_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o give_v which_o thou_o say_v be_v the_o rule_n and_o we_o do_v not_o find_v the_o word_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o why_o can_v not_o thou_o keep_v scripture-term_n r._n w._n thou_o say_v yet_o then_o examine_v they_o as_o i_o have_v do_v what_o be_v become_v of_o he_o then_o he_o be_v vanish_v into_o a_o spirit_n and_o ghost_n answ._n r._n w._n have_v not_o a_o word_n to_o say_v to_o g._n f._n when_o he_o be_v at_o providence_n where_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o ghost_n then_o as_o thou_o call_v it_o but_o rail_v upon_o he_o behind_o his_o back_n and_o be_v thou_o like_v to_o examine_v we_o or_o our_o principle_n without_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n that_o call_v it_o a_o idol_n nay_o r._n w._n thou_o know_v not_o thy_o own_o condition_n and_o therefore_o thou_o be_v not_o like_a to_o examine_v we_o r._n w._n say_v the_o sabellian_o and_o quaker_n be_v one_o confound_v father_n son_n and_o spirit_n in_o one_o answ._n then_o thou_o may_v say_v christ_n confound_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n when_o he_o say_v
i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o and_o that_o john_n confound_v the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n when_o he_o say_v the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v one_o r._n w._n say_v there_o it_o much_o judaisme_n in_o the_o quaker_n religion_n and_o then_o thou_o tell_v of_o their_o zeal_n as_o the_o quaker_n in_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n and_o to_o pacify_v god_n they_o put_v dirt_n and_o dung_n and_o swine_n blood_n and_o dog_n neck_n upon_o god_n altar_n etc._n etc._n and_o wash_v of_o cup_n and_o platter_n etc._n etc._n answ._n where_o do_v r._n w._n prove_v this_o that_o the_o jew_n put_v dung_n and_o dirt_n and_o swines-blood_n and_o a_o dog_n neck_n upon_o god_n altar_n let_v we_o see_v scripture_n for_o it_o which_o be_v his_o rule_n and_o where_o do_v the_o quaker_n do_v so_o he_o shall_v have_v quote_v their_o book_n those_o be_v false_a charge_n without_o any_o proof_n and_o as_o for_o outward_a wash_n of_o cup_n and_o platter_n etc._n etc._n true_o he_o be_v not_o come_v so_o far_o as_o the_o jew_n and_o pharisee_n for_o his_o and_o his_o new-england-priest_n outside_o be_v not_o wash_v they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o fair_a outside_o for_o where_o do_v ever_o the_o jew_n banish_v any_o of_o the_o christian_n upon_o pain_n of_o death_n and_o cut_v off_o their_o ear_n and_o spoil_a their_o good_n as_o the_o new-england_n priest_n have_v do_v nay_o have_v not_o they_o outstrip_v the_o jew_n in_o their_o whip_n and_o in_o these_o thing_n where_o do_v ever_o the_o jew_n brand_v any_o with_o a_o hot_a iron_n we_o challenge_v they_o to_o prove_v it_o by_o scripture_n and_o how_o dare_v thou_o speak_v of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o pardon_v of_o sin_n and_o the_o spotless_a lamb_n when_o thou_o blasphemous_o call_v his_o light_n a_o idol_n and_o a_o fancy_n and_o both_o you_o and_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o jew_n ceremony_n we_o be_v come_v from_o who_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o then_o thou_o fall_v a_o scoff_a at_o women-ambassador_n etc._n etc._n thou_o may_v as_o well_o scoff_n at_o those_o woman_n that_o carry_v the_o message_n and_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n 138._o and_o then_o thou_o speak_v of_o our_o brutish_a salutation_n of_o stranger_n acquaintance_n and_o friend_n and_o then_o thou_o contradict_a thyself_o and_o say_v some_o of_o they_o will_v say_v how_o do_v you_o do_v and_o farewell_n and_o when_o do_v any_o of_o we_o say_v that_o we_o put_v holiness_n in_o these_o twâ—_n word_n this_o be_v thy_o own_o application_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o tell_v of_o a_o new_a way_n of_o feel_v and_o grable_v the_o hand_n instead_o of_o kiss_v and_o call_v it_o a_o immodest_a way_n answ._n well!_o have_v not_o the_o new-england_n man_n make_v a_o law_n against_o kiss_v and_o what_o do_v our_o take_v one_o another_o by_o the_o hand_n offend_v thou_o that_o thou_o call_v this_o a_o new_a way_n of_o holiness_n and_o do_v not_o christ_n take_v the_o damsel_n by_o the_o hand_n take_v the_o blind_a by_o the_o hand_n mark_n 5.8.9_o jesus_n take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n luke_o 8._o take_v she_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o act._n 9_o do_v not_o peter_n take_v dorcas_n by_o the_o hand_n do_v not_o the_o captain_n take_v the_o youngman_n by_o the_o hand_n act._n 23._o and_o what_o be_v this_o a_o crime_n in_o r._n w.'s_n eye_n that_o we_o take_v one_o another_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o be_v not_o the_o word_n farewell_o common_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v farewell_o act_n 15_o 29._o and_o 18_o 21_o bid_v they_o farewell_o and_o act._n 23_o 30._o farewell_n and_o 2_o cor._n 13_o 11._o final_o brethren_n farewell_o thou_o be_v offend_v when_o we_o say_v nothing_o and_o offend_v when_o we_o say_v farewell_n what_o a_o discontent_a dote_v man_n art_n thou_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v the_o quaker_n disrespect_n the_o superior_n and_o some_o of_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o quaker_n child_n say_v to_o their_o father_n and_o mother_n george_n thou_o lie_v and_o marry_o thou_o lie_v a_o language_n which_o deserve_v little_o less_o than_o death_n answ._n but_o thou_o have_v not_o mention_v who_o child_n these_o be_v nor_o where_o they_o live_v nor_o who_o give_v thou_o this_o report_n but_o r._n w._n say_v it_o deserve_v little_o less_o than_o death_n but_o if_o r._n w._n and_o his_o wife_n do_v tell_v their_o child_n that_o christ_n that_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o be_v our_o mediator_n between_o we_o and_o god_n who_o have_v enlight_v we_o and_o christ_n say_v believe_v in_o the_o light_n and_o so_o if_o r._n w._n tell_v his_o child_n that_o this_o christ_n be_v a_o fancy_n and_o a_o whimsical_a christ_n and_o his_o light_n be_v a_o idol_n and_o if_o his_o child_n shall_v say_v he_o speak_v not_o true_a but_o it_o be_v a_o lie_n of_o his_o father_n the_o devil_n then_o these_o child_n for_o so_o say_v must_v deserve_v death_n for_o tell_v they_o lie_v and_o speak_v not_o the_o truth_n see_v it_o be_v a_o lie_n and_o not_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o hold_v forth_o when_o such_o as_o r._n w._n be_v draw_v they_o from_o the_o true_a christ_n that_o die_v for_o their_o sin_n but_o we_o do_v not_o own_v nor_o love_v any_o such_o thing_n that_o child_n shall_v give_v their_o parent_n the_o lie_n or_o be_v uncivil_a or_o irreverent_a to_o they_o and_o we_o have_v all_o man_n in_o esteem_n as_o they_o be_v god_n creature_n and_o they_o that_o rule_v well_o we_o say_v they_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honor._n but_o we_o ask_v r._n w._n and_o his_o new-england-priest_n whether_o all_o the_o honour_n lie_v in_o bow_v the_o knee_n and_o put_v of_o their_o hat_n and_o say_v you_o instead_o of_o thou_o to_o a_o single_a person_n if_o so_o make_v it_o good_a by_o scripture_n and_o whether_o superior_n or_o inferior_n can_v be_v honour_v without_o these_o second_o what_o be_v the_o honour_n that_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o pharisee_n do_v seek_v one_o from_o another_o and_o christ_n tell_v they_o how_o can_v you_o believe_v while_o you_o seek_v it_o and_o what_o be_v the_o honour_n that_o come_v from_o god_n and_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v of_o their_o cry_v down_o of_o musician_n and_o music_n so_o excellent_a a_o gift_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n answ._n we_o do_v charge_n r._n w._n and_o his_o new-england-priest_n to_o show_v we_o any_o scripture_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n where_o they_o say_v that_o outward_a music_n be_v a_o excellent_a gift_n of_o god_n for_o do_v not_o all_o the_o outward_a music_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n type_n forth_o the_o heavenly_a music_n and_o the_o melody_n that_o the_o saint_n have_v and_o have_v in_o christ_n in_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n and_o further_o we_o charge_v r._n w._n and_o his_o new-england-priest_n if_o that_o they_o have_v music_n and_o musician_n in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n tell_v we_o the_o name_n of_o those_o musician_n and_o the_o outward_a instrument_n they_o play_v upon_o and_o thou_o be_v offend_v at_o our_o tune_n and_o sing_v and_o call_v it_o fantastical_a and_o it_o be_v like_a it_o be_v unprofitable_a to_o thou_o who_o call_v music_n the_o gift_n of_o god_n but_o have_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n their_o sing_v with_o grace_n and_o make_v melody_n in_o their_o heart_n thou_o will_v have_v call_v it_o fantastical_a and_o absurd_a as_o thou_o do_v now_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v we_o condemn_v carve_v embroider_v and_o paint_v 139._o and_o say_v it_o be_v commend_v by_o god_n himself_o in_o scripture_n answ._n here_o r._n w._n be_v one_o with_o the_o papist_n and_o cry_v against_o we_o as_o much_o as_o they_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o image_n it_o be_v for_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n and_o this_o r._n w._n cry_v up_o as_o commend_v of_o god_n and_o that_o quaker_n condemn_v it_o though_o there_o be_v carve_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o old_a covenant_n of_o work_n but_o we_o charge_v r._n w._n and_o his_o new-england-priest_n where_o god_n and_o christ_n commend_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n embroider_v carve_v and_o paint_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o name_v the_o name_n of_o those_o carver_n and_o painter_n etc._n etc._n among_o the_o church_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n here_o r._n w._n be_v one_o with_o the_o papist_n both_o in_o his_o music_n and_o carve_v and_o paint_v in_o say_v they_o be_v commend_v by_o god_n and_o a_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o do_v not_o christ_n the_o substance_n end_v all_o those_o outward_a
and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o he_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o they_o be_v all_o one_o and_o not_o distinct_a but_o one_o in_o unity_n and_o that_o which_o come_v out_o from_o he_o to_o wit_n the_o holy_a ghost_n lead_v the_o saint_n into_o all_o truth_n and_o that_o be_v it_o that_o ever_o be_v give_v forth_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o so_o up_o to_o god_n the_o father_n of_o truth_n and_o so_o go_v back_o from_o whence_o it_o come_v r._n w._n reply_v and_o say_v that_o g._n f._n call_v that_o blasphemy_n which_o the_o most-ho_o and_o eternal_a lord_n call_v heavenly_a truth_n he_o have_v like_o some_o witch_n etc._n etc._n so_o inure_v himself_o etc._n etc._n answ._n why_o r._n w_n because_o he_o speak_v scripture_n be_v not_o thou_o like_o the_o pharisee_n that_o can_v not_o endure_v to_o hear_v christ_n say_v that_o he_o and_o his_o father_n be_v one_o and_o john_n say_v they_o be_v one_o will_v thou_o call_v he_o a_o notorious_a wretch_n indeed_o thy_o spirit_n will_v call_v christ_n a_o deceiver_n but_o r._n w._n and_o his_o priest_n say_v they_o be_v distinct_a give_v we_o a_o scripture_n that_o say_v so_o and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o one_o and_o how_o far_o be_v they_o distinct_a one_o from_o another_o then_o thou_o say_v something_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o concern_v these_o mystery_n that_o in_o this_o life_n we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n as_o through_o a_o glass_n dark_o etc._n etc._n answ._n let_v the_o reader_n read_v 1_o cor._n 13._o and_o see_v whether_o r._n w._n have_v not_o add_v in_o this_o life_n to_o the_o apostle_n word_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o mention_n in_o this_o life_n so_o here_o thou_o abuse_v the_o apostle_n word_n as_o thou_o do_v we_o and_o we_o know_v christ_n say_v my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o and_o what_o then_o do_v this_o deny_v christ_n word_n who_o say_v the_o father_n be_v in_o he_o and_o he_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o nay_o do_v not_o your_o own_o book_n say_v they_o be_v one_o and_o equal_a but_o thou_o be_v find_v fault_n with_o the_o socinian_o nay_o all_o the_o proof_n and_o evasion_n thou_o bring_v concern_v g._n f._n and_o m._n f._n be_v nothing_o to_o disprove_v christ_n word_n who_o say_v he_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one._n 152._o and_o what_o do_v thou_o talk_v of_o the_o four_o point_n of_o the_o pather_z son_n and_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n fall_v and_o redemption_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o church-officer_n baptism_n etc._n etc._n and_o resurrection_n eternal_a judgement_n etc._n etc._n be_v thou_o like_v to_o see_v they_o when_o thou_o call_v christ_n light_n a_o fancy_n and_o a_o idol_n for_o all_o these_o we_o own_o as_o scripture_n declare_v both_o within_o and_o without_o and_o therefore_o thy_o charge_n be_v false_a r._n w._n and_o thou_o bring_v in_o tho_n collier_n in_o g._n f.'s_n fol._n p._n 38._o say_v the_o kingdom_n be_v not_o come_v nor_o the_o refresh_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n g._n f._n answ._n which_o show_v they_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o pharisee_n unconvert_v gaze_v here_o and_o there_o and_o christ_n tell_v they_o the_o kingdom_n be_v in_o they_o and_o they_o that_o be_v not_o turn_v to_o the_o light_n which_o come_v from_o christ_n the_o refresher_n whereby_o refresh_v may_v come_v be_v not_o come_v to_o repentance_n yet_o and_o r._n w._n reply_v and_o say_v who_o see_v not_o that_o g._n f._n speak_v not_o here_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o future_a and_o to_o come_v and_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_v but_o that_o he_o cut_v off_o all_o future_a hope_n and_o expectation_n to_o come_v answ._n the_o reader_n may_v see_v this_o be_v a_o false_a interpretation_n upon_o g._n f.'s_n word_n for_o do_v christ_n cut_v off_o all_o future_a comfort_n to_o come_v to_o his_o saint_n when_o he_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v in_o they_o and_o they_o that_o turn_v to_o the_o light_n receive_v refresh_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o g._n f._n say_v they_o that_o turn_v not_o to_o the_o light_n which_o come_v from_o christ_n the_o refresher_n whereby_o refresh_n may_v come_v receive_v not_o and_o how_o can_v r._n w._n say_v g._n f._n cut_v off_o all_o future_a hope_n and_o expectation_n to_o come_v but_o what_o shall_v we_o expect_v from_o he_o that_o call_v christ_n light_n a_o fancy_n and_o a_o idol_n r._n w._n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n tell_v he_o and_o experience_n that_o the_o hypocrite_n have_v no_o solid_a peace_n and_o joy_n here_o nor_o solid_a hope_n or_o joy_n of_o glory_n to_o come_v 153._o etc._n etc._n answ._n roger_n this_o be_v thy_o own_o condition_n and_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o abhor_v the_o thought_n of_o a_o judgement_n to_o come_v thou_o will_v never_o have_v speak_v such_o word_n and_o foolish_o atheistical_o childish_a dream_n of_o no_o heaven_n and_o refresh_n which_o thou_o speak_v of_o thou_o may_v have_v apply_v to_o thyself_o and_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v if_o g._n f._n say_v there_o be_v no_o heaven_n or_o hell_n or_o torment_v in_o we_o etc._n etc._n be_v there_o any_o such_o say_n in_o g._n f.'s_n answer_v here_o these_o be_v word_n of_o thy_o own_o forge_v and_o then_o thou_o have_v charge_v they_o upon_o we_o and_o cry_v foolish_a childish_a dream_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v thy_o own_o say_n and_o not_o we_o r._n w._n bring_v john_n clapham_n g._n f.'s_n fol._n p._n 101._o saying_n to_o witness_v heaven_n and_o hell_n and_o resurrection_n within_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n g._n f.'s_n answ._n which_o show_v thou_o never_o know_v heaven_n in_o thyself_o nor_o hell_n there_o nor_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n which_o they_o be_v bless_v that_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n on_o they_o the_o second_o death_n shall_v have_v no_o power_n and_o the_o scripture_n do_v witness_v heaven_n within_o and_o if_o christ_n that_o be_v offer_v up_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n be_v not_o within_o thou_o thou_o be_v a_o reprobate_n r._n w._n reply_v and_o say_v if_o g._n f._n will_v speak_v of_o heaven_n and_o angel_n and_o hell_n and_o devil_n and_o resurrection_n and_o life_n to_o come_v by_o way_n of_o allusion_n and_o similitude_n or_o by_o way_n of_o first_o fruit_n or_o taste_n of_o they_o he_o may_v profitable_o do_v it_o answ._n all_o you_o that_o do_v not_o know_v a_o resurrection_n of_o life_n to_o come_v by_o christ_n jesus_n and_o know_v not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n within_o you_o how_o can_v you_o know_v it_o without_o you_o and_o know_v hell_n and_o the_o strong_a man_n cast_v out_o there_o how_o will_v you_o know_v the_o eternal_a judgement_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n upon_o the_o wicked_a cast_v into_o hell_n and_o the_o lake_n which_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o go_v to_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n who_o be_v go_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n his_o grace_n his_o truth_n in_o the_o inward_o part_n and_o his_o light_n which_o thou_o call_v a_o fancy_n and_o a_o idol_n which_o will_v condemn_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v know_v a_o hâ—ll_n which_o thou_o so_o much_o plead_v for_o without_o thou_o and_o we_o be_v not_o revolt_a from_o the_o true_a christian_n faith_n and_o religion_n that_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n but_o thou_o that_o deny_v this_o art_n and_o r._n w._n in_o the_o same_o page_n bring_v some_o nameless_a author_n g._n f.'s_n folly_n p._n 214._o saying_n to_o say_v the_o heaven_n and_o glory_n be_v in_o man_n which_o be_v before_o man_n be_v they_o be_v sottish_a and_o blind_a g._n f._n answ._n there_o be_v none_o have_v a_o glory_n and_o a_o heaven_n but_o within_o they_o which_o be_v before_o man_n have_v a_o be_v and_o he_o bring_v tho_o pollard_n say_v g._n f._n folly_n p._n 81_o for_o a_o perfection_n of_o glory_n to_o be_v attain_v to_o on_o this_o side_n the_o grave_a i_o utter_o deny_v g._n f._n answ._n where_o glory_n be_v in_o the_o least_o degree_n it_o be_v in_o perfection_n and_o who_o have_v not_o glory_n and_o do_v not_o attain_v to_o glory_n on_o this_o side_n the_o grave_a they_o be_v in_o a_o sad_a condition_n for_o the_o saint_n rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n and_o they_o witness_v the_o hope_n of_o glory_n within_o they_o while_o they_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n col._n 1_o and_o of_o that_o hope_n they_o be_v to_o give_v a_o reason_n that_o be_v within_o they_o and_o they_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o father_n and_o so_o come_v to_o be_v
change_v from_o glory_n to_o glory_n till_o they_o come_v into_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o the_o apostle_n see_v etc._n etc._n and_o so_o you_o may_v read_v at_o large_a in_o g._n f.'s_n folly_n which_o be_v to_o large_a to_o be_v set_v down_o here_o but_o r._n w._n have_v take_v about_o three_o line_n of_o it_o and_o leave_v out_o the_o rest_n and_o r._n w._n reply_v as_o the_o swinish_a epicure_n and_o dives_n of_o this_o world_n whatever_o they_o formal_o and_o loose_o profess_v have_v no_o solid_a hope_n of_o peace_n and_o joy_n to_o come_v after_o this_o life_n and_o therefore_o like_a brute_n beast_n practical_o confess_v it_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o life_n let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o must_v die_v etc._n etc._n answ._n what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o g._n f.'s_n answer_n r._n w._n may_v have_v put_v himself_o among_o his_o company_n and_o judge_v himself_o as_o well_o as_o other_o for_o it_o be_v his_o own_o condition_n 154._o r._n w._n thou_o say_v thou_o know_v that_o same_o of_o the_o quaker_n will_v not_o believe_v that_o g._n f._n and_o other_o of_o they_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n answ._n and_o why_o shall_v they_o believe_v a_o lie_n as_o thou_o do_v and_o why_o shall_v not_o we_o stand_v by_o g._n f.'s_n word_n when_o he_o speak_v scripture_n and_o thou_o that_o do_v not_o deny_v scripture_n and_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n and_o call_v it_o a_o fancy_n and_o the_o resurrection_n we_o own_o according_a to_o scripture_n r._n w._n and_o here_o thou_o bring_v the_o nine_o false_a charge_n viz_o all_o that_o the_o quaker_n religion_n require_v external_o and_o internal_o to_o make_v convert_v or_o proselyte_n amount_n to_o no_o more_o than_o what_o a_o reprobate_n easy_o may_v attain_v to_o and_o perform_v answ._n this_o be_v false_a for_o reprobate_n do_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n and_o become_v not_o child_n of_o light_n and_o receive_v not_o christ_n in_o they_o from_o whence_o the_o light_n come_v r._n w._n and_o thou_o hope_v many_o of_o we_o will_v come_v to_o abraham_n bosom_n but_o then_o why_o do_v thou_o rail_v at_o we_o and_o how_o can_v we_o come_v to_o abraham_n bosom_n and_o attain_v to_o no_o further_a then_o to_o what_o a_o reprobate_n may_v and_o then_o thou_o say_v thousand_o may_v have_v get_v all_o their_o religion_n require_v or_o perform_v yea_o all_o that_o their_o principle_n call_v for_o outward_o or_o inward_o and_o yet_o not_o be_v accept_v but_o reject_v from_o the_o holy_a presence_n of_o god_n answ._n how_o now_o roger_n and_o yet_o come_v to_o abraham_n bosom_n o_o roger_n thy_o darkness_n can_v comprehend_v the_o light_n that_o see_v not_o our_o condition_n no_o more_o than_o thou_o see_v the_o saint_n in_o the_o apotles_a day_n thou_o will_v have_v say_v the_o same_o of_o they_o have_v thou_o be_v in_o their_o day_n we_o know_v our_o assurance_n of_o god_n and_o our_o acceptation_n through_o jesus_n christ_n his_o belove_a son_n through_o who_o we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n and_o we_o do_v know_v the_o son_n by_o revelation_n and_o god_n that_o send_v he_o which_o be_v eternal_a life_n bless_a be_v his_o name_n for_o ever_o and_o be_v graft_v into_o he_o and_o build_v upon_o he_o the_o rock_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o thy_o word_n be_v but_o chaff_n r._n w._n and_o then_o thou_o tell_v a_o story_n of_o perkins_n and_o apply_v that_o to_o we_o which_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o papist_n but_o thou_o have_v better_a to_o have_v apply_v this_o to_o thyself_o and_o thou_o fall_v a_o judge_a the_o common_a protestant_n and_o quaker_n and_o tell_v of_o their_o great_a reformation_n and_o joy_n etc._n etc._n their_o endure_a great_a persecution_n and_o burn_a of_o their_o body_n 155._o etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o be_v far_o from_o the_o true_a protestant_a religion_n either_o in_o the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o principle_n or_o in_o the_o true_a life_n and_o practice_n of_o it_o answ._n how_o can_v roger_n williams_n tell_v why_o do_v he_o judge_v such_o that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o true_a religion_n who_o be_v this_o protestant_n not_o in_o new-england_n nor_o r._n w_n he_o never_o feel_v the_o flame_n nor_o be_v brand_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n his_o religion_n will_v not_o lead_v he_o to_o undergo_v such_o suffering_n for_o why_o do_v he_o not_o stand_v but_o go_v in_o the_o wood_n when_o he_o be_v try_v in_o boston-colony_n but_o r._n w._n will_v make_v people_n believe_v he_o be_v a_o high_a protestant_n beyond_o all_o these_o but_o plain_o he_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o railer_n as_o his_o book_n do_v make_v manife_a but_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v how_o he_o have_v lose_v himself_o and_o go_v from_o g._n f.'s_n answer_v and_o r._n w._n term_n our_o faith_n to_o rot_a nature_n &c_n &c_n and_o our_o prayyer_n and_o fast_n and_o suffering_n to_o woman_n filthy_a clout_n and_o dung_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n put_v into_o the_o balance_n of_o god_n infinite_a justice_n instead_o of_o the_o infinite_a righteousness_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n answ._n as_o for_o the_o papist_n they_o may_v answer_v for_o themselves_o but_o our_o faith_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o we_o have_v it_o not_o from_o man_n nor_o rot_a nature_n and_o we_o pray_v as_o we_o be_v move_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o â—ast_n as_o we_o be_v order_v by_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o our_o suffering_n among_o the_o new-england-professor_n have_v be_v for_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sake_n in_o who_o our_o poor_a soul_n have_v have_v satisfaction_n and_o we_o know_v christ_n word_n to_o be_v true_a bless_a be_v they_o that_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 5._o and_o for_o all_o thy_o ungracious_a word_n the_o lord_n will_v rebuke_v thou_o in_o one_o day_n and_o in_o that_o day_n of_o thy_o torment_n remember_v thou_o have_v wrong_v we_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o scoff_o say_v that_o if_o a_o notorious_a drunkard_n be_v convince_v and_o come_v to_o hearken_v to_o a_o spirit_n within_o to_o say_v thou_o and_o thou_o and_o think_v himself_o equal_a and_o above_o all_o his_o former_a superior_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v justify_v sanctify_a etc._n etc._n and_o so_o holy_a that_o he_o can_v sin_v in_o thought_n and_o word_n etc._n etc._n thus_o they_o pretend_v repentance_n faith_n and_o a_o change_n of_o heart_n because_o they_o have_v change_v their_o talk_n and_o garment_n answ._n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n within_o lead_v to_o no_o such_o sudden_a thing_n neither_o be_v the_o work_n so_o easy_o do_v as_o r._n w._n here_o will_v foist_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o world_n to_o make_v they_o load_v the_o truth_n neither_o shall_v he_o find_v it_o so_o easy_a himself_o if_o ever_o he_o shall_v see_v a_o day_n of_o repentance_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n lead_v to_o humility_n and_o that_o be_v a_o good_a spirit_n that_o lead_v to_o modesty_n in_o apparel_n and_o to_o true_a word_n and_o from_o evil_a thought_n and_o from_o drunkenness_n for_o after_o a_o man_n be_v restrain_v from_o actual_a sin_n without_o he_o than_o he_o come_v to_o know_v the_o put_v off_o the_o body_n of_o it_o within_o and_o cry_v as_o paul_n do_v to_o christ_n for_o no_o man_n can_v help_v he_o then_o but_o he_o that_o do_v help_v paul_n who_o thanks_o god_n in_o victory_n in_o the_o end_n but_o why_o shall_v r._n w._n be_v so_o against_o the_o spirit_n within_o in_o say_v thou_o and_o thou_o and_o put_v off_o our_o needless_a apparel_n see_v it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o he_o prove_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v degenerate_v from_o the_o spirit_n life_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v john_n bradford_n say_v unto_o god_n lord_n thou_o be_v heaven_n and_o i_o be_o hell_n answ._n and_o be_v not_o this_o hell_n within_o he_o think_v thou_o and_o if_o so_o why_o do_v thou_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o quaker_n r._n w._n then_o thou_o fall_v on_o a_o preach_n but_o to_o no_o purpose_n to_o thy_o position_n nor_o g._n f.'s_n answer_n and_o do_v thou_o not_o say_v 156._o the_o blood_n of_o god_n do_v cleanse_v and_o redeem_v they_z answ._n and_o yet_o do_v thou_o not_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o quaker_n for_o mention_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n and_o the_o 2_o cor_n 7._o do_v not_o evidence_n thy_o true_a repentance_n from_o a_o pharisee'_v and_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v that_o no_o papist_n nor_o quaker_n by_o
their_o ground_n can_v get_v up_o this_o jacob_n ladder_n much_o less_o upon_o high_a ground_n or_o step_n of_o cast_v off_o self_n answ._n as_o for_o the_o papist_n they_o may_v answer_v for_o themselves_o and_o the_o quaker_n cast_v off_o self_n by_o the_o light_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o they_o see_v it_o and_o by_o which_o light_n they_o see_v christ_n who_o be_v their_o way_n to_o god_n r._n williams_n thou_o invent_a word_n and_o then_o thou_o fight_v against_o they_o which_o be_v none_o of_o we_o and_o the_o quaker_n never_o say_v that_o the_o activity_n of_o nature_n can_v advance_v and_o climb_v up_o any_o high_a than_o itself_o for_o natural_a man_n we_o do_v tell_v thou_o know_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o they_o be_v reveal_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o it_o be_v clear_a thou_o be_v in_o the_o rot_a nature_n thyself_o thou_o speak_v so_o much_o of_o that_o hate_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n which_o call_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n a_o fancy_n which_o give_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n jesus_n who_o remain_v in_o the_o heaven_n until_o all_o thing_n be_v restore_v and_o he_o be_v lift_v up_o and_o be_v draw_v man_n after_o he_o with_o his_o light_n power_n and_o spirit_n and_o j._n stub_n and_o we_o may_v well_o say_v to_o thou_o thou_o count_v our_o religion_n a_o easy_a religion_n but_o thou_o never_o trode_v in_o it_o we_o know_v where_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o broad_a way_n for_o the_o narrow_a way_n be_v not_o so_o easy_a thou_o have_v not_o find_v it_o yet_o though_o thou_o may_v talk_v of_o it_o for_o thou_o and_o the_o new-england-priest_n be_v but_o holder_n of_o opinion_n and_o sayer_n pharisee-like_a the_o scripture_n and_o your_o religion_n be_v but_o in_o your_o lip_n but_o you_o never_o come_v into_o the_o possession_n with_o god_n spirit_n of_o that_o of_o which_o they_o speak_v and_o your_o formality_n that_o you_o have_v perform_v have_v but_o be_v with_o your_o own_o spirit_n that_o be_v clear_o manifest_a and_o the_o evil_a spirit_n by_o which_o you_o have_v be_v lead_v to_o persecute_v god_n people_n and_o so_o have_v manifest_v yourselves_o that_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n nor_o have_v his_o mind_n to_o love_v christian_n and_o to_o love_n enemy_n worse_o than_o ham_n who_o lay_v open_v his_o father_n nakedness_n for_o thou_o invent_v word_n to_o make_v we_o naked_a to_o the_o world_n but_o the_o more_o we_o be_v clothe_v the_o lord_n clothe_v we_o bless_a be_v his_o name_n for_o ever_o but_o r._n w._n be_v talk_v of_o this_o body_n and_o the_o other_o body_n religion_n and_o of_o arminian_n papist_n and_o socinian_o religion_n but_o he_o have_v not_o tell_v the_o world_n what_o his_o own_o religion_n be_v and_o so_o w._n edmondson_n may_v very_o well_o tell_v thou_o thou_o know_v not_o what_o true_a religion_n be_v as_o in_o thy_o page_n 157._o and_o 157._o r._n w._n thou_o say_v our_o religion_n be_v like_o the_o papist_n which_o be_v easy_a and_o agreeable_a with_o nature_n answ._n have_v our_o religion_n be_v easy_a and_o agreeable_a to_o nature_n than_o your_o corrupt_a nature_n have_v not_o persecute_v we_o nor_o hang_v nor_o whip_v nor_o burn_v we_o with_o your_o hot_a iron_n but_o our_o religion_n be_v that_o religion_n which_o james_n speak_v of_o which_o be_v pure_a and_o undefiled_a etc._n etc._n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o persuade_v the_o quaker_n to_o change_v one_o foul_a devil_n for_o another_o answ._n nay_o you_o new-england-priest_n and_o professor_n find_v it_o not_o so_o easy_a when_o you_o can_v do_v it_o with_o your_o hang_n and_o whip_v &_o burning_n &_o brand_a with_o your_o hot_a iron_n and_o cut_v off_o ear_n and_o it_o be_v thy_o own_o condition_n to_o prate_v of_o a_o narrow_a path_n and_o change_v one_o devil_n for_o another_o as_o thou_o speak_v of_o but_o never_o come_v into_o it_o r._n w._n and_o then_o thou_o tell_v a_o story_n of_o the_o papist_n whip_v themselves_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o tell_v such_o tale_n and_o story_n to_o prove_v thy_o charge_n and_o reply_v to_o g._n f_o and_o then_o thou_o tell_v a_o story_n of_o mahomet_n have_v thirteen_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v divide_v into_o thirty_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o great_a whore_n answ._n what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o prove_v thy_o false_a position_n against_o a_o great_a people_n as_o w._n e._n say_v to_o thou_o without_o boast_v a_o great_a people_n that_o thou_o have_v slander_v but_o your_o new-england-priest_n pharisee-like_a have_v whip_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n instead_o of_o whip_v themselves_o and_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v it_o be_v to_o thou_o and_o may_v be_v to_o all_o man_n wonderful_a 158._o that_o since_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o quaker_n be_v so_o easy_a etc._n etc._n that_o ten_o thousand_o more_o of_o people_n etc._n etc._n have_v not_o list_v themselves_o under_o this_o new_a mahomet_n etc._n etc._n answ._n this_o be_v scoff_v r._n w_n and_o we_o must_v tell_v thou_o neither_o thou_o nor_o mahomet_n nor_o the_o ten_o thousand_o will_v find_v our_o way_n so_o easy_a which_o be_v the_o straight_a way_n that_o lead_v to_o life_n for_o as_o christ_n say_v we_o be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n for_o his_o sake_n mat._n 10_o 23._o his_o word_n be_v true_a and_o be_v the_o new_a and_o live_a way_n which_o the_o primitive_a christian_n walk_v in_o which_o any_o tender-hearted_a christian_n may_v see_v and_o savour_v that_o thou_o be_v lead_v by_o a_o foul_a spirit_n in_o the_o broad_a way_n scoff_v at_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o narrow_a way_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v it_o be_v true_a we_o pretend_v two_o horn_n like_o the_o lamb._n where_o be_v there_o any_o such_o pretence_n in_o g._n f.'s_n reply_n which_o thou_o will_v maintain_v thy_o slander_n by_o and_o thou_o say_v the_o quaker_n only_o want_v a_o sword_n to_o subdue_v as_o many_o proselyte_n as_o mahomet_n and_o the_o pope_n the_o quaker_n some_o prate_n subtle_o some_o childish_o against_o carnal_a weapon_n etc._n etc._n answ._n r._n w._n how_o do_v this_o hang_v together_o do_v we_o prate_v subtle_o and_o childish_o against_o carnal_a weapon_n and_o yet_o do_v we_o want_v a_o sword_n nay_o we_o do_v tell_v thou_o we_o do_v not_o want_v one_o for_o we_o have_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o we_o have_v and_o do_v deny_v outward_a carnal_a weapon_n to_o convert_v people_n to_o religion_n by_o but_o those_o be_v your_o weapon_n of_o new-england_n their_o fruit_n have_v declare_v it_o who_o soul_n cry_v under_o god_n altar_n how_o long_o o_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o let_v thou_o and_o they_o dread_a god_n vengeance_n from_o heaven_n so_o with_o your_o carnal_a sword_n you_o be_v like_o mahomet_n and_o the_o papist_n for_o thou_o say_v thou_o will_v have_v we_o punish_v and_o that_o must_v be_v by_o such_o as_o have_v the_o sword_n and_o so_o thou_o and_o your_o pretence_n be_v opposite_a to_o the_o meek_a and_o patient_a spirit_n of_o true_a purity_n and_o holiness_n and_o what_o be_v your_o principle_n then_o and_o how_o can_v thou_o say_v we_o be_v lead_v by_o a_o dumb_a spirit_n when_o thou_o say_v in_o page_n 133._o our_o apostle_n and_o messenger_n and_o preacher_n send_v into_o new_a and_o old_a england_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o thou_o contradict_a thyself_o and_o say_v we_o be_v lead_v by_o a_o dumb_a spirit_n and_o as_o for_o dogged_a thou_o and_o thy_o new-england-priest_n may_v have_v keep_v it_o to_o themselves_o and_o thou_o talk_v of_o shameful_a pride_n and_o vapour_a and_o mouthful_n of_o curse_v and_o rail_a and_o to_o march_v under_o the_o christian_a name_n and_o colour_n this_o be_v thy_o own_o condition_n see_v append._n p._n 119._o spit_v out_o the_o venom_n as_o thou_o say_v there_o thou_o may_v see_v thyself_o thou_o be_v worse_o than_o balaam_n and_o as_o bad_a as_o balak_n r._n w._n thou_o say_v it_o be_v wonderful_a how_o their_o spirit_n profess_v to_o be_v protestant_n can_v so_o wicked_o strike_v in_o with_o the_o bloody_a spirit_n of_o the_o papist_n against_o the_o witness_n and_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n 159._o answ._n r._n w._n have_v not_o prove_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o charge_n not_o by_o g._n f.'s_n word_n neither_o out_o of_o other_o book_n but_o because_o j._n parnel_n call_v they_o your_o record_n this_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o we_o strike_v in_o with_o that_o bloody_a spirit_n of_o the_o papist_n against_o the_o witness_n and_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n but_o it_o be_v thou_o and_o the_o new-england-priest_n that_o have_v drink_v in_o that_o bloody_a
pope_n and_o neither_o king_n nor_o governor_n be_v offend_v at_o it_o so_o r._n w._n have_v prove_v the_o new-england-priest_n and_o himself_o like_o the_o pope_n and_o not_o the_o quaker_n with_o his_o hat_n and_o knee_n r._n w._n thou_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o over_o the_o church_n and_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n answ._n so_o do_v r._n w._n and_o his_o new-england-priest_n branâ—_n hang_v whip_v and_o spoil_v the_o good_n of_o such_o as_o will_v not_o bow_v to_o the_o image_n of_o their_o religion_n etc._n etc._n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v that_o we_o do_v not_o regard_v as_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o bereâ—ns_n the_o holy_a scripture_n answ._n this_o be_v false_a for_o we_o try_v you_o by_o the_o scripture_n make_v you_o so_o to_o rage_n who_o word_n and_o practice_n be_v contrary_a to_o they_o and_o therefore_o you_o cry_v so_o often_o for_o meaning_n and_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n that_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o son_n that_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n and_o lead_v we_o into_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o why_o shall_v not_o we_o send_v word_n to_o our_o friend_n of_o come_v into_o the_o country_n etc._n etc._n this_o do_v torment_v thou_o yea_o and_o the_o lord_n will_v torment_v you_o more_o who_o be_v gather_v his_o people_n and_o draw_v they_o to_o his_o son_n and_o bring_v they_o from_o your_o barren_a mountain_n and_o he_o have_v set_v his_o shepherd_n over_o they_o christ_n jesus_n read_v ezek_n 34._o how_o you_o have_v mar_v pasture_n and_o foul_v spring_n and_o thrust_v the_o sheep_n with_o your_o shoulder_n and_o r._n w._n be_v offend_v because_o our_o meeting_n be_v establish_v in_o new-england_n and_o thou_o tell_v of_o law_n paper_n and_o decree_n but_o thou_o have_v not_o produce_v they_o and_o it_o be_v always_o our_o practice_n as_o thou_o scoff_o say_v there_o be_v not_o liberty_n for_o all_o to_o speak_v as_o the_o spirit_n give_v they_o utterance_n till_o g._n f._n come_v into_o new-england_n that_o be_v false_a and_o our_o unity_n stand_v in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o peace_n if_o any_o go_v from_o it_o they_o be_v reprove_v and_o why_o do_v not_o thou_o produce_v the_o decree_n thou_o say_v g._n f._n give_v forth_o 165._o of_o lose_v from_o that_o brutish_a and_o dogged_a behaviour_n etc._n etc._n and_o command_v they_o to_o be_v more_o sociable_a and_o manlike_a answ._n this_o be_v untruth_n for_o g._n f._n give_v they_o no_o such_o command_n this_o be_v a_o base_a reflection_n upon_o thy_o neighbour_n for_o they_o be_v sociable_a and_o manlike_a afore_o and_o as_o for_o brutish_a and_o dogged_a roger_n may_v keep_v at_o home_n for_o he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o civility_n as_o to_o speak_v to_o g._n f._n when_o he_o be_v at_o providence_n but_o snarl_v behind_o his_o back_n base_a and_o unmanlike_a and_o do_v not_o we_o bow_v and_o uncover_v our_o head_n in_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n before_o g._n f._n come_v to_o new-england_n r._n w._n but_o thou_o say_v of_o g._n f._n uncover_v his_o head_n and_o bow_v to_o the_o people_n and_o pass_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o with_o his_o hat_n in_o his_o hand_n with_o much_o respect_n and_o civility_n and_o he_o blame_v other_o that_o do_v not_o so_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o thou_o conclude_v that_o either_o the_o former_a spirit_n or_o the_o latter_a be_v not_o of_o god_n answ._n according_a to_o thy_o forge_a lie_n or_o false_a report_n neither_o do_v g._n f._n uncover_v his_o head_n nor_o bow_n to_o the_o people_n when_o he_o pass_v through_o they_o it_o be_v not_o his_o practice_n though_o he_o may_v take_v his_o hat_n in_o his_o hand_n when_o he_o be_v hot_a and_o walk_v through_o the_o people_n and_o g._n f.'s_n put_v off_o his_o hat_n be_v in_o reverence_n to_o the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o not_o to_o man._n r._n w._n thou_o say_v the_o pope_n lift_v up_o himself_o as_o god_n over_o the_o scripture_n and_o he_o be_v sole_a judge_n &c_n &c_n and_o dispense_v of_o oath_n and_o marriage_n etc._n etc._n answ_n may_v not_o r._n w._n have_v keep_v this_o at_o home_n with_o his_o new-england-priest_n that_o they_o must_v be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o over_o the_o scripture_n for_o do_v not_o r._n w._n cry_v out_o against_o we_o for_o want_v of_o meaning_n and_o say_v we_o take_v it_o literal_o and_o we_o be_v fool_n and_o silly_a and_o will_v not_o own_v your_o meaning_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o thou_o claim_v the_o power_n of_o the_o expound_v as_o the_o pope_n do_v and_o be_v not_o the_o new-england-priest_n and_o professor_n both_o the_o dispenser_n of_o oath_n and_o marriage_n pope_n like_a but_o we_o neither_o swear_v nor_o marry_v none_o but_o be_v witness_n to_o they_o r._n w._n for_o do_v not_o thou_o say_v we_o admit_v of_o no_o interpreter_n but_o ourselves_o answ._n nay_o r._n w._n it_o be_v not_o self_n that_o interpret_v scripture_n we_o tell_v thou_o they_o be_v give_v forth_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n of_o they_o which_o the_o papist_n and_o you_o can_v endure_v to_o hear_v of_o and_o so_o be_v of_o one_o birth_n that_o persecute_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v that_o we_o say_v we_o will_v be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o thou_o say_v we_o admit_v of_o no_o interpreter_n etc._n etc._n answ._n then_o the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v not_o the_o trier_n but_o the_o mean_v which_o the_o interpreter_n give_v must_v be_v the_o judge_n according_a to_o thy_o sense_n how_o be_v the_o scripture_n the_o judge_n then_o as_o thou_o say_v and_o so_o the_o mean_v be_v set_v up_o and_o not_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o make_v the_o confusion_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o be_v not_o this_o one_o with_o the_o pope_n and_o we_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o its_o own_o word_n that_o give_v they_o â—orth_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v over_v and_o over_o that_o the_o papist_n and_o quaker_n say_v that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o loss_n if_o the_o scripture_n be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n answ._n these_o be_v but_o thy_o own_o word_n to_o prove_v thy_o false_a charge_n that_o thou_o say_v we_o most_o horrible_o and_o hypocritical_o trample_v the_o scripture_n under_o our_o proud_a foot_n r._n w._n and_o whereas_o thou_o say_v thaâ—_n the_o quaker_n and_o papist_n most_o insult_o lift_v up_o themselves_o against_o the_o servant_n and_o child_n of_o god_n all_o the_o world_n over_o 166._o that_o bow_v not_o to_o their_o image_n answ._n r._n williams_n have_v mistake_v himself_o it_o be_v he_o and_o the_o new-england-professor_n and_o the_o papist_n for_o never_o do_v the_o quaker_n force_v any_o to_o their_o religion_n by_o whip_n &c_n &c_n so_o they_o be_v brethren_n in_o iniquity_n and_o so_o the_o tender_a babe_n have_v be_v tear_v and_o receive_v mark_v in_o their_o back_n with_o your_o whip_n and_o the_o brand_n with_o your_o hot_a iron_n and_o your_o cut_v off_o ear_n and_o your_o immodest_a strip_v of_o woman_n and_o maiden_n at_o your_o whipping-post_n now_o we_o do_v charge_v r._n w._n and_o all_o his_o new-england-priest_n where_o ever_o christ_n or_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o church_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n do_v strip_v man_n and_o woman_n young_a and_o old_a as_o you_o have_v do_v o_o you_o have_v be_v a_o shame_n to_o christianity_n among_o the_o very_a indian_n r._n w._n say_v and_o say_v not_o the_o quaker_n as_o the_o pope_n etc._n etc._n all_o that_o believe_v not_o in_o their_o pretend_a light_n their_o repentance_n holiness_n zeal_n preach_v etc._n etc._n be_v nothing_o answ._n the_o papist_n do_v not_o own_o the_o light_n for_o papist_n do_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n that_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n no_o more_o than_o thou_o and_o you_o of_o new-england_n and_o so_o in_o this_o thou_o can_v not_o compare_v we_o with_o the_o papist_n but_o thou_o that_o call_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n which_o christ_n bid_v we_o believe_v in_o that_o we_o may_v become_v child_n of_o the_o light_n a_o idol_n and_o a_o fancy_n but_o thou_o and_o they_o that_o do_v so_o be_v in_o a_o blind_a zeal_n and_o can_v see_v repentance_n and_o what_o be_v your_o holiness_n and_o preach_v good_a for_o without_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n that_o shine_v in_o the_o heart_n that_o shall_v give_v the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o we_o do_v profess_v and_o preach_v christ_n that_o die_v without_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n without_o we_o and_o yet_o be_v
manifest_a to_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n eph._n 3_o yea_o it_o be_v for_o his_o sake_n that_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o flesh_n persecute_v we_o and_o so_o we_o follow_v the_o lamb_n his_o lead_v and_o so_o as_o for_o apollo_n worshipper_n by_o who_o priest_n the_o devil_n give_v oracle_n r._n w._n may_v have_v apply_v at_o home_n who_o ow_v no_o voice_n or_o motion_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o he_o and_o therefore_o how_o can_v he_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o this_o hebrew_n child_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n will_v stop_v thy_o mouth_n as_o he_o do_v the_o devil_n who_o apollo_n consult_v withal_o as_o thou_o say_v for_o neither_o he_o nor_o thou_o have_v prove_v your_o lie_a charge_n and_o g._n f.'s_n word_n stand_v against_o thou_o clear_a from_o thy_o charge_n r._n w._n and_o why_o do_v thou_o say_v we_o upbraid_v all_o other_o minister_n and_o people_n for_o be_v out_o of_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n 167._o answ._n do_v not_o your_o minister_n and_o people_n and_o professor_n confess_v you_o have_v not_o the_o same_o immediate_a holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v so_o then_o be_v not_o you_o fallible_a pope_n and_o papist-like_a and_o not_o true_a minister_n and_o overseer_n make_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v not_o lead_v by_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v and_o so_o degenerate_v from_o the_o apostle_n spirit_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o j._n stub_n witness_v the_o unction_n and_o say_n as_o in_o john_n etc._n etc._n hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n john_n 1_o and_o w._n edmondson_n they_o do_v not_o proud_o boast_v of_o the_o spirit_n as_o thou_o scoff_o say_v but_o they_o speak_v what_o they_o know_v r._n w._n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v eye-witness_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n but_o who_o be_v you_o etc._n etc._n answ._n yea_o but_o who_o be_v you_o and_o who_o be_v thou_o that_o call_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n a_o fancy_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v that_o g._n f._n say_v at_o providence_n that_o he_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a answ._n but_o thou_o do_v not_o hear_v he_o say_v so_o for_o thou_o be_v not_o there_o and_o yes_o he_o and_o we_o do_v turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n but_o thou_o that_o call_v the_o light_a a_o fancy_n stop_v their_o eye_n as_o for_o the_o pope_n and_o balaam_n thou_o migth'_v have_v put_v in_o balak_n too_o say_v this_o he_o and_o his_o new-england_n priest_n may_v have_v apply_v to_o themselves_o and_o not_o to_o the_o quaker_n for_o they_o have_v not_o only_o rail_v and_o curse_v but_o hang_v outstrip_v balak_n and_o balaam_n and_o as_o for_o the_o quaker_n in_o london_n and_o she-apostle_n that_o call_v some_o devil_n in_o new-england_n that_o be_v not_o of_o god_n that_o shed_v his_o servant_n blood_n nor_o that_o envy_n they_o 168._o and_o the_o quaker_n at_o london_n carry_v dung_n in_o to_o the_o priest_n it_o be_v to_o show_v he_o that_o it_o be_v like_o his_o and_o your_o profession_n who_o venture_v his_o life_n but_o you_o new-england-professor_n can_v cast_v he_o into_o your_o prison_n at_o boston_n that_o be_v your_o entertain_v of_o stranger_n at_o boston_n r._n w._n thou_o say_v it_o be_v the_o great_a point_n of_o horrible_a pride_n both_o among_o papist_n and_o quaker_n exalt_v dung_n and_o dirt_n of_o their_o own_o qualification_n excellency_n grace_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o go_v on_o rail_v and_o say_v that_o we_o count_v the_o business_n of_o this_o christ_n as_o the_o pope_n say_v but_o a_o fable_n answ._n this_o be_v false_a the_o lord_n know_v it_o it_o never_o enter_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o thou_o that_o be_v to_o prove_v thy_o false_a charge_n with_o such_o horrid_a lie_n add_v lie_v unto_o lie_n and_o therefore_o what_o be_v your_o qualification_n and_o excellency_n but_o dung_n and_o dirt_n which_o thou_o may_v have_v apply_v to_o thyself_o and_o not_o to_o we_o and_o let_v the_o papist_n answer_v for_o themselves_o and_o r._n w._n shall_v go_v to_o rome_n and_o tell_v they_o so_o but_o there_o he_o dare_v not_o show_v his_o head_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v that_o we_o exceed_v the_o pope_n in_o our_o doctrine_n of_o perfection_n answ._n yes_o roger_n and_o thou_o too_o who_o say_v thou_o must_v have_v a_o combat_n to_o the_o grave_a and_o be_v fight_v all_o thy_o life_n time_n and_o give_v the_o apostle_n the_o lie_n who_o say_v he_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o he_o be_v not_o fight_v r._n w._n thou_o say_v g._n f._n makâ—s_o aâ—_n the_o saint_n bear_v of_o god_n answ._n what_o be_v a_o saint_n r._n w_n the_o apostle_n tell_v thou_o he_o that_o believe_v be_v bear_v of_o god_n john_n 1_o 5._o so_o thou_o manifeste_v that_o thou_o be_v not_o a_o believer_n that_o oppose_v his_o doctrine_n but_o these_o and_o many_o other_o thing_n be_v answer_v which_o he_o bring_v over_o and_o over_o to_o fill_v up_o this_o book_n r._n w._n thou_o say_v they_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v within_o they_o they_o make_v it_o etc._n etc._n answ._n r._n w._n thou_o be_v a_o forger_n of_o these_o word_n which_o thou_o bring_v to_o prove_v thy_o false_a charge_n and_o to_o say_v that_o we_o be_v the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n when_o we_o never_o speak_v such_o word_n neither_o be_v such_o word_n in_o g._n f.'s_n book_n neither_o do_v we_o ever_o hear_v such_o word_n before_o as_o thou_o have_v invent_v what!_o because_o christ_n say_v he_o and_o his_o father_n be_v one_o and_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o we_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n do_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v preach_v this_o doctrine_n and_o say_v the_o saint_n be_v god_n and_o because_o john_n say_v there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v the_o three_o well!_o but_o r._n w._n thou_o may_v do_v thy_o work_n and_o those_o lie_n may_v be_v food_n for_o the_o persecutor_n in_o new-england_n but_o not_o for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o h._n b._n affirm_v that_o which_o he_o speak_v to_o you_o be_v that_o god_n give_v he_o etc._n etc._n but_o what_o be_v his_o ridiculous_a folly_n act_v among_o you_o at_o barbadoes_n and_o london_n since_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o set_v it_o down_o 169._o and_o thou_o shall_v have_v put_v down_o his_o name_n at_o large_a for_o we_o do_v not_o know_v who_o it_o be_v thou_o speak_v of_o but_o r._n w._n will_v have_v we_o to_o know_v that_o his_o word_n be_v from_o god_n yea_o and_o his_o sister_n but_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n be_v favour_v not_o to_o be_v from_o god._n and_o j._n stub_n speak_v truth_n that_o it_o be_v our_o practice_n to_o pay_v tribute_n to_o caesar_n and_o honour_n to_o who_o honour_n etc._n etc._n but_o r._n w._n say_v it_o be_v against_o our_o principle_n and_o practice_n to_o show_v respect_n to_o any_o person_n answ._n that_o be_v false_a and_o thou_o know_v much_o respect_n be_v show_v unto_o thou_o and_o patience_n yet_o thy_o peevish_a spirit_n be_v offend_v because_o we_o call_v thou_o old_a man._n and_o there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n in_o g._n f.'s_n write_n that_o say_v that_o we_o be_v the_o high_a power_n the_o dignity_n the_o most-high_a god_n but_o that_o every_o soul_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n o._n r._n w_n how_o dare_v thou_o speak_v those_o forge_v lie_v without_o shame_n blush_v and_o tremble_v if_o thou_o hat'_v any_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o thy_o heart_n do_v the_o magistrate_n in_o rode-island_n profess_v any_o such_o thing_n which_o have_v the_o government_n or_o the_o governor_n and_o where_o do_v we_o desire_v tribute_n of_o r._n w._n or_o the_o new-england-professor_n or_o the_o whole_a creation_n we_o charge_v thou_o and_o they_o to_o answer_v it_o mention_v the_o person_n and_o time_n and_o we_o be_v the_o same_o as_o ever_o we_o be_v as_o for_o juggle_v and_o dissemble_v thou_o may_v keep_v at_o home_n and_o it_o will_v be_v well_o if_o thou_o and_o the_o new-england-priest_n and_o professor_n can_v find_v a_o day_n of_o repentance_n for_o have_v not_o the_o new-england-priest_n and_o thou_o take_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n to_o judge_n and_o rule_n over_o man_n conscience_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o god_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o scoff_o say_v that_o we_o
thou_o and_o yet_o thou_o confess_v it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o accidence_n and_o grammar_n r._n w._n and_o then_o thou_o tell_v we_o a_o story_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o arminian_n flatter_v etc._n etc._n flatterer_n answ._n which_o thou_o better_o may_v have_v apply_v at_o home_n and_o well_o might_n w._n e._n say_v we_o deal_v plain_o with_o thou_o and_o you_o and_o all_o men._n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v thou_o intended'_v to_o add_v that_o the_o quaker_n pretend_v to_o be_v as_o fine_a flower_n sift_v out_o from_o the_o common_a protestant_n 172._o independent_n and_o baptist_n and_o so_o go_v on_o a-railing_a answ._n thou_o do_v not_o know_v what_o thou_o say_v for_o we_o pretend_v no_o such_o thing_n for_o we_o be_v the_o offspring_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o abraham_n who_o walk_v in_o the_o step_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v as_o the_o whore_n of_o rome_n deceive_v whole_a town_n and_o city_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o paint_a quaker_n as_o a_o drunken_a whore_n shall_v follow_v the_o drunken_a whore_n of_o rome_n drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n answ._n r._n w._n here_o thou_o have_v false_o charge_v we_o and_o speak_v a_o false_a divination_n of_o thy_o own_o brain_n and_o not_o from_o the_o lord_n but_o let_v the_o quaker_n and_o the_o new-england-professor_n and_o the_o papist_n be_v examine_v and_o see_v who_o have_v drink_v blood_n and_o who_o be_v the_o paint_a whore_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o r._n w._n and_o his_o new-england-professor_n but_o r._n w._n be_v the_o whore_n of_o rome_n drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n as_o thou_o say_v be_v the_o saint_n blood_n the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n that_o cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n for_o john_n say_v here_o drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o do_v not_o say_v drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n we_o charge_v r._n w._n and_o the_o new-england-priest_n to_o make_v this_o good_a that_o the_o saint_n blood_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n for_o thou_o say_v drink_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o smoke_n of_o a_o tobacco-pipe_n etc._n etc._n we_o do_v believe_v thou_o wrong_v the_o papist_n here_o as_o bad_a as_o they_o be_v for_o to_o be_v drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o thou_o call_v jesus_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o smoke_n of_o a_o tobacco-pipe_n riches_n etc._n etc._n show_v we_o the_o chronicle_n for_o this_o r._n w._n and_o after_o thou_o have_v tell_v several_a story_n of_o david_n and_o absolom_n joab_n and_o achitophel_n which_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n to_o prove_v thy_o false_a charge_n thou_o say_v we_o and_o the_o jesuit_n will_v be_v find_v at_o last_o to_o be_v apostle_n 173._o messenger_n emissary_n of_o satan_n send_v out_o from_o hell_n to_o predicate_v the_o goodness_n of_o rot_a nature_n hell_n and_o damnation_n that_o false_a hellish_a gospel_n and_o so_o go_v on_o rail_v answ._n r._n w._n may_v have_v keep_v this_o at_o home_n and_o his_o new-england-professor_n who_o have_v prove_v this_o already_o from_o whence_o they_o come_v with_o his_o jesuit_n in_o their_o bloody_a practice_n and_o not_o blaspheme_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n and_o say_v it_o come_v from_o hell_n which_o be_v reveal_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o reveal_v now_o again_o which_o be_v the_o glorious_a gospel_n christ_n which_o have_v bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_n and_o preserve_v we_o in_o life_n and_o in_o immortality_n and_o this_o gospel_n he_o can_v damn_v though_o he_o endeavour_v it_o with_o his_o rot_a nature_n and_o if_o he_o see_v but_o himself_o to_o know_v who_o image_n he_o be_v and_o who_o work_n he_o be_v do_v he_o will_v dread_v the_o lord_n god_n that_o hear_v his_o word_n and_o see_v his_o work_n and_o will_v reward_v he_o according_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v the_o devil_n know_v that_o after_o the_o witness_n have_v do_v their_o work_n against_o antichrist_n and_o after_o their_o slaughter_v the_o lord_n will_v send_v his_o messenger_n abroad_o etc._n etc._n answ._n the_o lord_n god_n have_v send_v his_o messenger_n abroad_o with_o his_o everlasting_a glorious_a gospel_n who_o you_o like_o bloody_a butcher_n have_v slaughter_v some_o of_o they_o in_o new-england_n and_o your_o gospel_n need_v a_o rope-maker_n shop_n to_o make_v whip_n and_o halter_n and_o need_v a_o smith_n shop_n to_o make_v you_o sword_n and_o chain_n and_o branding-iron_n which_o manifest_v it_o be_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n among_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v you_o that_o have_v be_v stir_v up_o against_o they_o with_o your_o outward_a sword_n and_o staff_n like_o mahomet_n or_o the_o jesuit_n or_o papist_n who_o fish_n for_o smoke_n of_o this_o vvorld_n sodom_n thou_o speak_v of_o and_o not_o the_o quaker_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v curse_v be_v that_o charity_n that_o put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o eye_n of_o true_a affection_n to_o christ_n jesus_n answ._n and_o have_v not_o thou_o in_o this_o curse_a thyself_o who_o call_v his_o light_n which_o open_v this_o eye_n which_o come_v from_o he_o to_o see_v he_o a_o idol_n and_o christ_n say_v believe_v in_o the_o light_n etc._n etc._n and_o what_o think_v thou_o this_o be_v a_o idol_n he_o bid_v they_o believe_v in_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v as_o to_o the_o save_v of_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o thunder_n from_o the_o heavenly_a mouth_n of_o christ_n jesus_n they_o that_o tâ—ke_v the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v by_o the_o sword_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o sword_n be_v not_o a_o save_v but_o a_o destroy_a tool_n in_o soul-humbling_a and_o soulsaving_a make_v world_n of_o hypocrite_n but_o not_o true_a protestant_n and_o true_a christian_n and_o follower_n of_o the_o true_a lord_n jesus_n answ._n here_o roger_n williams_n who_o be_v go_v about_o to_o prove_v his_o false_a charge_n upon_o the_o quaker_n have_v prove_v himself_o and_o his_o new-england-priest_n one_o with_o mahomet_n and_o with_o the_o papist_n he_o have_v prove_v they_o to_o be_v hypocrite_n and_o not_o true_a protestant_n and_o no_o true_a christian_n and_o no_o true_a follower_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n no_o soul-saver_n by_o their_o carnal_a weapon_n and_o prove_v they_o disobedient_a to_o the_o command_v of_o christ_n jesus_n from_o his_o thunder_a heavenly_a mouth_n as_o he_o call_v it_o for_o have_v not_o the_o new-england-man_n force_v and_o compel_v by_o the_o sword_n to_o religion_n let_v their_o whip_n stock_n their_o gallows_n their_o banishing_n upon_o pain_n of_o death_n their_o cut_v off_o ear_n their_o burning_n and_o brand_a with_o a_o hot_a iron_n speak_v their_o hypocrisy_n and_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v no_o true_a follower_n of_o christ_n jesus_n nor_o no_o true_a christian_n nor_o no_o true_a protestant_n christian_n but_o destroyer_n and_o maker_n of_o hypocrite_n nor_o no_o soul-saver_n according_a to_o r.w._n his_o own_o doctrine_n and_o he_o among_o they_o who_o will_v have_v the_o magistrate_n to_o punish_v we_o pag._n 200._o and_o be_v not_o this_o destroy_a tool_n still_o in_o your_o hand_n by_o which_o you_o make_v hypocrite_n and_o no_o true_a protestant_n nor_o christian_n nor_o follower_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o our_o weapon_n be_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o this_o r._n w._n call_v fantastic_a and_o weakness_n and_o madness_n and_o thou_o say_v r._n w._n thou_o know_v that_o the_o true_a lord_n jesus_n his_o holy_a father_n and_o holy_a spirit_n be_v as_o odious_a both_o to_o jesuit_n 174._o and_o most_o papist_n and_o quaker_n as_o the_o devil_n yea_o infinite_o more_o than_o the_o devil_n himself_o answ._n r._n w._n these_o be_v horrid_a lie_n and_o thou_o have_v speak_v thy_o own_o condition_n who_o call_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n frantic_a therefore_o thou_o be_v not_o like_a to_o know_v jesus_n christ_n nor_o the_o father_n nor_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o as_o for_o the_o papist_n they_o may_v answer_v thou_o themselves_o thou_o do_v not_o matter_n what_o thou_o say_v thou_o think_v thy_o tongue_n be_v thy_o own_o who_o vent'_v all_o those_o lie_v against_o we_o for_o have_v we_o not_o love_v jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o father_n and_o be_v in_o his_o holy_a spirit_n we_o have_v never_o have_v such_o language_n from_o the_o evil_a spirit_n in_o thou_o and_o fisher_n stub_n and_o pennington_n and_o bishop_n their_o word_n and_o book_n will_v stand_v as_o a_o testimony_n against_o thy_o persecute_v spirit_n in_o new-england_n and_o for_o the_o true_a lord_n jesus_n and_o who_o be_v they_o that_o kill_v with_o tongue_n
over_o in_o his_o book_n who_o remain_v still_o in_o his_o envious_a spirit_n which_o some_o in_o new-england_n have_v do_v the_o same_o and_o have_v go_v as_o a_o sign_n and_o a_o shame_n of_o your_o nakedness_n of_o that_o which_o you_o profess_v yet_o in_o the_o innocency_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n which_o they_o rather_o have_v choose_v death_n in_o their_o own_o will_n then_o to_o have_v go_v as_o they_o have_v do_v and_o god_n almighty_n will_v judge_v r._n w._n for_o his_o hard_a speech_n against_o they_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o these_o suffering_n and_o persecution_n pharaohâ—_n â—_z like_v as_o the_o jew_n outward_a do_v grow_v so_o the_o jew_n inward_a do_v grow_v for_o all_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o spiritual_a pharaoh_n and_o christ_n jesus_n the_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n do_v lead_v they_o in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n who_o praise_n be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man._n and_o we_o will_v have_v all_o the_o world_n to_o know_v and_o all_o the_o new-england-professor_n with_o r._n w._n that_o we_o seek_v not_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n and_o do_v expect_v no_o other_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v speak_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_a of_o we_o that_o they_o may_v fulfil_v christ_n word_n r._n w._n but_o we_o do_v perceive_v that_o r._n w._n be_v trouble_v that_o we_o shall_v print_v our_o suffering_n and_o give_v forth_o such_o a_o catalogue_n of_o they_o 177._o answ._n to_o evidence_n god_n support_a power_n and_o hand_n that_o do_v support_v they_o and_o to_o manifest_v new-england_n bloody_a hand_n though_o we_o appeal_v three-time_n to_o england_n but_o you_o bloody_a persecutor_n regard_v it_o not_o although_o r._n w._n now_o in_o his_o epistle_n seem_v to_o flatter_v the_o king_n yet_o in_o time_n you_o may_v be_v reckon_v withal_o when_o you_o have_v fill_v up_o your_o measure_n the_o all-seeing_a god_n will_v reward_v you_o and_o the_o lord_n god_n alone_o who_o have_v be_v our_o protector_n and_o helper_n and_o supporter_n and_o we_o have_v none_o in_o the_o earth_n to_o help_v we_o but_o he_o and_o he_o be_v the_o revenger_n of_o our_o cause_n and_o so_o we_o leave_v it_o to_o he_o and_o deut_n 13_o the_o false_a prophet_n with_o the_o sign_n and_o wonder_n r._n w._n with_o his_o new-england-priest_n may_v keep_v at_o home_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v get_v up_o since_o yet_o the_o christian_n be_v not_o to_o do_v unto_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o blasphemer_n as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v to_o run_v they_o through_o and_o stone_n they_o to_o death_n if_o so_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n may_v have_v run_v many_o false_a prophet_n and_o blasphemer_n through_o that_o blaspheme_v against_o he_o but_o he_o tell_v they_o the_o judgement_n and_o condemnation_n and_o the_o misery_n that_o will_v come_v upon_o all_o they_o that_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o r._n w._n be_v find_v in_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n and_o call_v it_o a_o idol_n christ_n come_v not_o to_o destroy_v man_n life_n but_o to_o save_v they_o and_o r._n w._n bring_v g._n f._n fol._n p._n 64_o jerem_n ives_n say_v the_o write_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v burn_v but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o they_o may_v not_o bâ—_n burn_v g._n f.'s_n answ_n if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o word_n that_o it_o speak_v of_o or_o testify_v of_o he_o have_v speak_v proper_a like_a scripture_n but_o to_o say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o write_n and_o the_o write_n say_v it_o testify_v of_o christ_n the_o word_n there_o be_v a_o proof_n to_o thou_o that_o the_o quaker_n be_v send_v of_o god_n who_o speak_v to_o thou_o of_o the_o scripture_n right_a as_o they_o be_v so_o r._n w._n have_v take_v a_o few_o of_o g._n f.'s_n word_n and_o leave_v out_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o r._n w._n bring_v his_o word_n to_o no_o purpose_n mean_v to_o maintain_v his_o false_a position_n by_o and_o then_o thou_o tell_v a_o story_n of_o the_o jew_n papist_n manasse_n ben-israel_n and_o paul_n in_o his_o mad_a conscience_n etc._n etc._n p._n 178._o answ._n and_o in_o paul_n mad_a conscience_n thou_o and_o the_o priest_n and_o professor_n in_o new_a england_n and_o the_o papist_n be_v in_o who_o belâ—eve_v not_o in_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n that_o you_o may_v become_v child_n of_o light_n and_o so_o you_o be_v in_o the_o vnconverted_a state_n like_o saul_n r._n w._n and_o then_o thou_o tell_v a_o great_a story_n of_o david_n slay_v uriah_n and_o the_o best_a king_n of_o judah_n suffer_v the_o high-place_n and_o asa_n imprison_v the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n answ._n but_o do_v not_o that_o prophet_n suffer_v true_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n and_o have_v not_o we_o among_o you_o yet_o we_o tell_v you_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v r._n w._n and_o then_o thou_o tell_v we_o of_o peter_n rash_a use_v the_o sword_n to_o wit_n the_o outward_a answ._n but_o peter_n do_v not_o use_v it_o always_o it_o have_v be_v the_o devil_n aim_n in_o you_o all_o to_o afflict_v to_o punish_v one_o another_o to_o death_n 179._o and_o destroy_v about_o religion_n which_o be_v not_o the_o practice_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n and_o how_o can_v we_o slight_v the_o saint_n or_o fellow-sufferer_n in_o all_o age_n when_o our_o brethren_n soul_n cry_v under_o the_o altar_n as_o the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n do_v of_o old_a who_o you_o have_v hang_v and_o put_v to_o death_n and_o r._n w._n bring_v g._n f.'s_n fol._n p._n 51_o 253_o 99_o who_o forbid_v to_o receive_v into_o their_o house_n answ._n such_o as_o bring_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n as_o john_n say_v who-so-eve_a transgress_v and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o god_n therefore_o if_o any_o come_v unto_o you_o and_o bring_v not_o this_o doctrine_n receive_v he_o not_o into_o your_o house_n neither_o bid_v he_o god_n speed_n now_o how_o can_v we_o bid_v r._n w._n and_o the_o new-england-priest_n god_n speed_z in_o their_o persecution_n with_o pen_n tongue_n and_o hand_n yet_o we_o can_v receive_v they_o as_o man_n but_o not_o as_o christian_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n nor_o his_o believer_n in_o the_o light_n as_o christ_n command_v for_o that_o he_o call_v a_o idol_n and_o how_o can_v thou_o be_v receive_v in_o our_o house_n as_o a_o christian_a and_o how_o can_v we_o receive_v any_o of_o the_o new-england-persecutor_n as_o christian_n which_o have_v so_o persecute_v with_o the_o sword_n which_o thou_o say_v be_v no_o true_a christian_n nor_o follower_n of_o jesus_n yet_o as_o man_n we_o can_v but_o not_o as_o minister_n of_o christ._n and_o have_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o martyr_n thou_o will_v have_v speak_v then_o as_o much_o against_o john_n fox_n and_o the_o martyr_n as_o thou_o do_v against_o we_o as_o the_o papist_n now_o speak_v against_o they_o and_o will_v not_o look_v upon_o they_o then_o as_o true_a sufferer_n no_o more_o than_o thou_o and_o the_o new-england-priest_n and_o professor_n look_v upon_o we_o now_o as_o true_a sufferer_n r._n w._n and_o whereas_o thou_o say_v as_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o god_n own_o child_n to_o hold_v and_o that_o obstinate_o false_a principle_n so_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o other_o of_o god_n child_n as_o obstinate_o to_o afflict_v and_o punish_v those_o other_o to_o death_n etc._n etc._n answ._n this_o be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n to_o affirm_v that_o any_o of_o god_n child_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n can_v be_v find_v in_o such_o a_o practice_n as_o to_o punish_v god_n child_n and_o true_a christian_n with_o death_n according_a to_o thy_o own_o assertion_n or_o any_o other_o upon_o a_o religious_a account_n for_o though_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n persecute_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n yet_o we_o never_o read_v that_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n do_v persecute_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n and_o so_o in_o this_o thou_o have_v affirm_v a_o false_a assertion_n and_o so_o our_o suffering_n differ_v from_o the_o persecutor_n as_o light_v from_o darkness_n for_o we_o maintain_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o against_o all_o the_o vain_a tradition_n vain_a meaning_n and_o vain_a imagination_n of_o man_n and_o say_v they_o be_v plain_a to_o all_o that_o have_v a_o understanding_n of_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o we_o have_v
not_o suffer_v as_o for_o child_n baubel_n fantastical_a tradition_n of_o man_n invention_n and_o dream_n nor_o earthly_a dignity_n etc._n etc._n but_o for_o the_o pure_a life_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n the_o lord_n know_v it_o by_o such_o as_o get_v the_o form_n of_o godliness_n and_o the_o sheeps-clothing_a and_o persecute_v the_o true_a sheep_n that_o hear_v christ_n voice_n and_o we_o do_v not_o endeavour_n to_o trample_v as_o you_o and_o the_o pope_n do_v the_o body_n of_o saint_n under_o foot_n and_o john_n in_o revel_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o suffering_n and_o tribulation_n which_o we_o hâ—ve_v a_o fellow-feeling_a of_o which_o our_o persecutor_n 180._o that_o can_v own_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n jesus_n have_v not_o who_o scoff_n at_o we_o and_o so_o he_o will_v have_v do_v at_o the_o apostle_n john_n if_o he_o have_v be_v in_o his_o day_n and_o so_o as_o for_o fierce_a heady_a proud_a conceit_n r._n w._n may_v have_v keep_v at_o home_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v no_o question_n some_o of_o they_o have_v a_o notion_n of_o wrath_n yet_o to_o come_v and_o therefore_o rather_o than_o to_o endure_v fire_n of_o hell_n they_o will_v give_v up_o their_o life_n to_o the_o flame_n and_o other_o of_o they_o fast_o 40._o day_n etc._n etc._n answ._n r._n w._n thou_o have_v manifest_v thy_o persecute_v birth_n and_o ignorance_n both_o of_o we_o and_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o wrath_n we_o suffer_v but_o in_o love_n to_o god_n and_o his_o son_n and_o you_o foul_a and_o adulterous_a spirit_n will_v make_v rape_n of_o his_o virgin_n and_o before_o they_o will_v loose_v their_o dignity_n and_o their_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n they_o will_v die_v in_o love_n to_o their_o saviour_n that_o die_v for_o themâ—_n and_o why_o do_v thou_o scoff_n at_o fast_v many_o of_o we_o have_v fast_v 30._o or_o 40._o day_n together_o and_o thou_o often_o tell_v of_o a_o john_n fox_n but_o i_o must_v tell_v thou_o and_o the_o new-england-man_n you_o have_v no_o lot_n nor_o part_n in_o that_o neither_o who_o be_v persecutor_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o they_o that_o persecute_v they_o and_o do_v not_o the_o martyr_n turn_v their_o suffering_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o so_o have_v we_o though_o ungodly_a man_n like_o wolf_n have_v hunt_v we_o like_a innocent_a lamb_n and_o christ_n chicken_n and_o when_o you_o have_v do_v we_o have_v say_v the_o lord_n forgive_v you_o if_o it_o be_v his_o will_n and_o have_v not_o you_o be_v unthankful_a for_o your_o peace_n and_o liberties_n and_o forget_v the_o time_n when_o you_o be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n and_o now_o you_o be_v at_o ease_n yourselves_o persecute_v other_o with_o pen_n tongue_n and_o hand_n and_o it_o be_v know_v the_o quaker_n have_v confess_v their_o sin_n to_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o forgive_v and_o pardon_v they_o and_o have_v die_v for_o they_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o come_v to_o the_o new-england-priest_n and_o r._n w._n and_o make_v they_o pope_n to_o confess_v their_o sin_n to_o they_o who_o be_v miserable_a comforter_n and_o will_v tell_v they_o they_o must_v have_v a_o warfare_n with_o their_o sin_n while_o they_o live_v till_o they_o go_v to_o the_o grave_a r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v some_o of_o they_o say_v they_o can_v sin_v no_o more_o against_o god_n than_o god_n can_v sin_v against_o they_o answ._n it_o be_v like_a this_o be_v some_o of_o the_o ranter_n have_v it_o be_v the_o quaker_n r._n w._n will_v have_v tell_v their_o name_n in_o print_n but_o however_o r._n w._n may_v have_v put_v their_o name_n in_o print_n and_o where_o they_o live_v than_o we_o may_v have_v know_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o assertion_n and_o where_o they_o have_v be_v for_o we_o deny_v all_o such_o blasphemy_n and_o blasphemer_n but_o do_v not_o r._n w._n say_v often_o that_o repentance_n be_v a_o turn_v the_o soul_n to_o god_n as_o god_n from_o all_o sin_n in_o his_o 6._o false_a charge_n but_o be_v not_o your_o confess_v of_o sin_n like_o pharaoh_n and_o judas_n for_o have_v not_o you_o be_v confess_v these_o 20._o or_o 30._o or_o 40._o year_n but_o when_o will_v you_o forsake_v pharaoh_n be_v such_o a_o confessor_n as_o you_o be_v and_o yet_o persecute_v so_o your_o confession_n be_v just_a like_o pharaoh_n but_o have_v r._n w._n and_o the_o new_a england-priest_n and_o professor_n show_v any_o meek_a or_o patient_a spirit_n or_o thankfulness_n either_o but_o we_o do_v not_o say_v but_o they_o say_v over_o these_o word_n and_o so_o r._n w._n say_v as_o the_o papist_n parrot_n say_v over_o the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la but_o you_o have_v persecute_v the_o meek_a patient_n thankful_a sufferer_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o you_o like_v a_o freeze_a hard-hearted_a people_n have_v not_o be_v sensible_a of_o his_o people_n nor_o god_n mercy_n to_o you_o and_o as_o for_o a_o people_n thou_o speak_v of_o profess_v christianity_n so_o fierce_a so_o heady_a highminded_a harden_a censure_v revile_v 181._o curse_v damn_v savage_a barbarous_a etc._n etc._n r._n w._n may_v very_o well_o have_v keep_v this_o at_o home_n and_o g._n f._n and_o g._n b._n do_v not_o spit_v out_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n against_o new-england-persecutor_n but_o tell_v you_o what_o will_v be_v your_o portion_n and_o our_o desire_n be_v that_o you_o may_v repent_v r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v some_o of_o their_o prediction_n have_v and_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v as_o do_v also_o of_o conjurer_n and_o witch_n answ._n nay_o r._n w._n you_o shall_v find_v it_o the_o true_a spirit_n and_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o new-england_n people_n and_o not_o like_o saul_n cause_n that_o go_v to_o the_o witch_n but_o r._n w._n we_o do_v very_o well_o remember_v how_o the_o new-england-professor_n search_v two_o woman_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n under_o pretence_n of_o be_v witch_n to_o the_o shame_n of_o all_o modesty_n and_o christianity_n but_o the_o proverb_n concern_v the_o cow_n with_o short_a horn_n we_o have_v find_v the_o new-england-priest_n and_o professor_n horn_n long_o enough_o but_o thou_o be_v short_a enough_o because_o thou_o live_v under_o a_o government_n which_o do_v not_o persecute_v for_o religion_n but_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o put_v a_o hook_n in_o your_o jaw_n that_o you_o take_v no_o more_o the_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v when_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o fisher_n long_v for_o trouble_a and_o bloody_a water_n yet_o god_n have_v gracious_o prove_v so_o many_o of_o the_o bloody_a prophecy_n of_o thâ—se_a waspish_a prophet_n and_o prophetess_n etc._n etc._n answ._n r._n w._n may_v have_v apply_v this_o at_o home_n and_o his_o new-england-priest_n and_o his_o sister_n with_o he_o as_o in_o p._n 114._o her_o prophecy_n there_o and_o what_o have_v r._n w._n and_o new-england-priest_n and_o professor_n be_v fish_v in_o and_o who_o fisher_n be_v they_o let_v their_o bloody_a hand_n and_o gallows_n speak_v to_o be_v persecutor_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o kicker_n against_o the_o prick_n saul-like_a they_o prick_v their_o own_o heel_n r._n w.'s_n thirteen_o false_a charge_n these_o many_o book_n and_o write_n be_v extreme_o poor_a lame_a and_o naked_a swell_v up_o only_o with_o high_a title_n word_n of_o boast_v &_o vapour_n i_o can_v never_o pick_v out_o any_o wheat_n of_o solid_a rational_a heavenly_a truth_n out_o of_o their_o heap'_v of_o chaff_n and_o dream_n and_o fancy_n of_o new_a christ_n new_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n answ._n no_o more_o than_o the_o chief_a priest_n can_v pick_v out_o of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n who_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o babbler_n and_o pestilent_a fellow_n and_o a_o setter-forth_a of_o new_a go_n and_o we_o do_v believe_v that_o those_o persecutor_n never_o read_v our_o book_n for_o any_o good_a with_o any_o good_a mind_n but_o that_o which_o be_v chaffy_a it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o the_o persecutor_n with_o tongue_n pen_n and_o hand_n shall_v read_v the_o persecuteds_n book_n for_o any_o good_n r._n w._n and_o w._n e._n say_v the_o word_n be_v as_o a_o fire_n and_o a_o hammer_n 182._o etc._n etc._n and_o thou_o say_v the_o word_n that_o we_o mean_v be_v but_o a_o paint_a fire_n and_o hammer_n and_o never_o break_v nor_o burn_v up_o sin_n answ._n it_o be_v like_a r._n w._n never_o feel_v nor_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o at_o least_o receive_v it_o and_o it_o be_v not_o like_a when_o he_o be_v plead_v so_o much_o for_o his_o hat_n and_o knee_n and_o his_o honor._n but_o the_o say_v of_o christ_n be_v come_v upon_o thou_o i_o know_v you_o that_o you_o have_v not_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o you_o and_o you_o have_v not_o
lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o we_o will_v have_v they_o to_o mind_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o have_v appear_v to_o they_o and_o the_o light_n and_o his_o good_a spirit_n that_o they_o have_v grieve_v and_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n which_o thou_o call_v a_o idol_n and_o we_o know_v sweet_a odour_n can_v come_v from_o a_o spirit_n of_o persecution_n but_o r._n w._n say_v 184._o but_o g._n f._n will_v be_v find_v to_o adore_v a_o image_n and_o crucifix_n for_o the_o true_a lord_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n answ._n nay_o r._n w._n thou_o be_v near_o that_o condition_n who_o call_v the_o light_n of_o the_o true_a lord_n jesus_n a_o idol_n which_o we_o never_o hear_v the_o papist_n that_o adore_v image_n and_o crucifix_n do_v he_o be_v better_a build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n r._n w._n thou_o say_v for_o do_v not_o this_o proud_a censor_n know_v that_o man_n may_v be_v true_a saint_n in_o their_o person_n answ._n so_o not_o in_o their_o heart_n if_o they_o be_v true_a saint_n in_o person_n be_v that_o sufficient_a r._n w._n and_o yet_o be_v subject_a to_o sudden_a fall_v fit_n answ._n but_o r._n w._n and_o the_o new-england-priest_n do_v david_n walk_v with_o god_n with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n when_o he_o commit_v adultery_n and_o murder_n and_o whether_o these_o action_n do_v not_o defile_v his_o persâ—n_n and_o if_o so_o then_o how_o can_v they_o be_v true_a saint_n in_o their_o person_n sure_o r._n w._n will_v be_v a_o saint_n and_o a_o ranter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o new-england-persecutor_n and_o r._n w._n be_v find_v fault_n with_o the_o ranter_n but_o i_o never_o hear_v any_o bring_v such_o say_n of_o the_o ranter_n before_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o speak_v of_o peter_n deny_v etc._n etc._n but_o the_o scripture_n say_v if_o the_o righteous_a fall_n they_o shall_v rise_v again_o but_o the_o wicked_a shall_v fall_v into_o mischief_n and_o r._n w._n it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v never_o out_o of_o the_o fall_v yet_o who_o say_v there_o be_v no_o motion_n nor_o voice_n to_o be_v hear_v within_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o supernatural_a light_n and_o call_v the_o light_n which_o john_n bare_a testimony_n of_o a_o frantic_a light_n and_o a_o idol_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v after_o christ_n ascension_n peter_n play_v the_o hypocrite_n and_o the_o dissembler_n answ._n but_o where_o do_v paul_n call_v he_o a_o hypocrite_n and_o dissembler_n as_o thou_o do_v read_v gal._n 2._o and_o let_v he_o see_v if_o paul_n there_o call_v peter_n hypocrite_n and_o r._n w._n thou_o bring_v the_o father_n in_o godliness_n and_o famous_a king_n in_o god_n church_n of_o their_o incivility_n of_o many_o wife_n and_o impiety_n of_o worship_v etc._n etc._n answ._n how_o can_v thou_o say_v these_o be_v father_n in_o godliness_n when_o thou_o charge_v they_o with_o incivility_n and_o impiety_n for_o godliness_n can_v be_v impiety_n and_o vncivil_a thou_o can_v not_o make_v godly_a when_o they_o act_v these_o thing_n but_o the_o prophet_n write_v these_o thing_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v write_v for_o example_n and_o warning_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o follow_v such_o thing_n for_o the_o end_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n write_n of_o such_o as_o fall_v and_o rise_v be_v that_o god_n people_n shall_v shun_v such_o impiety_n and_o evil_n and_o not_o for_o the_o wicked_a to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o plead_v for_o sin_n and_o say_v such_o a_o one_o do_v such_o a_o sin_n and_o strengthen_v themselves_o in_o the_o evil._n but_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o be_v for_o our_o example_n to_o the_o intent_n we_o shall_v not_o lust_n after_o evil_a thing_n as_o they_o also_o lust_v so_o here_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o grant_v any_o allowance_n for_o the_o best_a to_o sin_n as_o thou_o by_o the_o conparison_n of_o the_o goldsmith_n seem_v to_o infer_v who_o give_v his_o allowance_n as_o thou_o say_v to_o the_o best_a gold_n etc._n etc._n but_o god_n give_v no_o such_o allowance_n christ_n command_n be_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o g._n f._n in_o all_o his_o book_n never_o call_v they_o that_o be_v true_o humble_a and_o able_a godly_a and_o conscientious_a viper_n serpent_n cain_n false_a prophet_n pharisee_n dumb_a dog_n etc._n etc._n reprobate_n etc._n etc._n but_o must_v we_o not_o tell_v a_o pharisee_fw-mi that_o he_o be_v a_o pharisee_n persecutor_n they_o be_v persecute_v like_o uipeâ—s_n and_o serpent_n do_v not_o christ_n call_v they_o so_o yea_o such_o be_v the_o great_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n like_o the_o new-england-church_n and_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n and_o thou_o that_o call_v the_o light_a a_o idol_n and_o christ_n within_o a_o fancy_n and_o so_o be_v not_o thou_o a_o reprobate_n and_o have_v not_o the_o new-england-priest_n and_o professor_n manifest_v themselves_o to_o be_v like_o they_o that_o kill_v their_o brethren_n for_o religion_n and_o about_o sacrifice_n and_o greedy_a dumb_a dog_n do_v not_o isaiah_n call_v they_o so_o that_o can_v never_o have_v enough_o the_o shepherd_n that_o can_v understand_v they_o all_o look_v to_o their_o own_o way_n every_o one_o for_o his_o gain_n from_o his_o quarter_n let_v all_o people_n look_v whether_o all_o the_o new-england-priest_n do_v not_o seek_v for_o their_o gain_n from_o their_o quarter_n and_o be_v not_o they_o dog_n and_o have_v not_o they_o tear_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o the_o true_a lord_n jesus_n and_o be_v they_o not_o dumb_a as_o to_o god_n for_o thou_o say_v there_o be_v no_o voice_n nor_o motion_n within_o in_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o matter_n of_o supernatural_a light_n to_o be_v listen_v to_o or_o hearken_v to_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v again_o that_o g._n f._n deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n answ._n this_o have_v be_v answer_v over_o and_o over_o we_o tell_v thou_o what_o the_o scripture_n say_v of_o themselves_o to_o wit_n the_o word_n of_o god_n exod._n 20._o revel_v 22._o and_o thou_o therefore_o say_v thou_o can_v not_o prove_v they_o in_o plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n that_o they_o call_v themselves_o the_o word_n and_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o orator_n as_o thou_o say_v thou_o will_v not_o speak_v such_o a_o thing_n over_o so_o often_o because_o of_o which_o we_o be_v fain_o to_o answer_v thou_o in_o so_o many_o page_n and_o do_v not_o scripture_n signify_v write_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v g._n f._n say_v that_o every_o man_n in_o the_o world_n have_v that_o spirit_n that_o give_v forth_o scripture_n answ._n this_o be_v answer_v over_o and_o over_o but_o r._n w._n do_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o lead_v the_o saint_n into_o all_o truth_n reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n john_n 16_o 8._o though_o they_o do_v not_o or_o will_v not_o receive_v it_o r._n w._n and_o that_o all_o saint_n be_v act_v by_o the_o spirit_n immediate_o that_o move_v the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n answ._n and_o what_o then_o will_v r._n w._n deny_v the_o saint_n from_o have_v the_o spirit_n to_o act_n they_o as_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n have_v r._n w._n thou_o say_v all_o this_o tend_v to_o nullify_v and_o vilify_v the_o holy_a scripture_n 185._o answ._n this_o be_v thy_o ignorance_n can_v any_o confirm_v and_o establish_v the_o scripture_n without_o the_o spirit_n that_o give_v they_o forth_o but_o what_o must_v we_o infer_v from_o r._n w_n word_n that_o he_o and_o his_o new-england_n priest_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o prophet_n have_v that_o give_v forth_o the_o scripture_n to_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o reprove_v the_o world_n and_o this_o to_o prove_v himself_o and_o his_o new-england-teacher_n degenerate_v from_o the_o doctrine_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o only_o to_o have_v the_o form_n of_o godliness_n and_o deny_v the_o spirit_n and_o power_n thereof_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v again_o g._n f._n say_v in_o his_o book_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o speak_v concern_v every_a word_n that_o proceed_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n answ._n then_o they_o be_v word_n if_o they_o be_v every_o word_n and_o every_o word_n of_o god_n be_v fresh_a food_n to_o we_o and_o his_o saint_n we_o know_v but_o your_o imagination_n we_o can_v feed_v upon_o and_o r._n w._n also_o the_o word_n trinity_n and_o sacrament_n oh_o how_o zealous_a be_v this_o fox_n for_o the_o purity_n of_o language_n why_o may_v not_o the_o word_n humane_a be_v use_v as_o well_o as_o sabbath_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v hebrew_a word_n as_o well_o as_o the_o word_n baptism_n etc._n etc._n
the_o prophet_n in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o what_o a_o rage_n they_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o they_o have_v scripture_n which_o testify_v of_o he_o the_o word_n and_o we_o bid_v you_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o see_v if_o they_o do_v not_o testify_v of_o christ_n the_o word_n and_o can_v the_o jew_n try_v the_o prophet_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n spirit_n by_o scripture_n that_o will_v not_o come_v to_o christ_n the_o word_n 190._o may_v not_o the_o devil_n and_o antichrist_n and_o all_o the_o false_a prophet_n of_o the_o world_n get_v scripture_n and_o persecute_v christ_n and_o his_o follower_n r._n vv._n bring_v priest_n eton_n g._n f._n fol._n p._n 3_o say_v that_o god_n do_v not_o intend_v immediate_a teach_v nor_o to_o give_v out_o any_o immediate_a voice_n in_o after-age_n which_o shall_v direct_v and_o guide_v man_n in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n g._n f._n answ._n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n which_o say_v all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v teach_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o joh._n 8_o 47._o he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v god_n word_n and_o that_o be_v immediate_a and_o live_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o and_o there_o be_v no_o fallibility_n nor_o delusion_n in_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n but_o all_o fallibility_n and_o delusion_n be_v out_o of_o it_o and_o r._n vv._n reply_n and_o grant_v that_o god_n speak_v mediate_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n within_o we_o answ._n and_o r._n vv._n say_v p._n 38._o in_o his_o book_n there_o be_v no_o voice_n nor_o motion_n within_o to_o be_v hearken_v unto_o or_o listen_v to_o in_o heavenly_a thing_n etc._n etc._n but_o r._n w._n where_o do_v the_o apostle_n say_v that_o god_n speak_v mediate_o to_o we_o by_o a_o light_n of_o nature_n within_o we_o and_o eph._n 4._o prove_v it_o not_o and_o job_n 33._o but_o r._n vv._n thou_o say_v the_o private_a prayer_n and_o fast_n and_o meditation_n of_o the_o saint_n day_n and_o night_n be_v holy_a mean_n 191._o in_o and_o by_o which_o the_o eternal_a god_n speak_v peace_n etc._n etc._n answ._n and_o what_o no_o motion_n and_o voice_n within_o hear_v of_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o the_o dark_a heart_n r._n w_n how_o do_v thou_o contradict_v thyself_o what_o be_v all_o thy_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n and_o fast_n good_a for_o then_o and_o paul_n hear_v a_o voice_n and_o see_v light_a and_o the_o gaoler_n know_v the_o earthquake_n and_o cornelius_n hear_v a_o voice_n r._n vv._n and_o thou_o say_v the_o immediate_a teach_n of_o god_n by_o dream_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o voice_n and_o motion_n the_o holy_a scripture_n mention_n many_o before_z and_o since_o the_o come_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n answ._n here_o r._n vv._n confute_v samuel_n eton_n the_o priest_n and_o confute_v himself_o which_o say_v there_o be_v no_o voice_n nor_o motion_n to_o be_v hear_v within_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o then_o how_o can_v he_o say_v the_o immediate_a teach_n of_o god_n by_o voice_n etc._n etc._n before_o the_o come_v of_o christ_n and_o since_o the_o scripture_n be_v full_a of_o and_o yet_o nothing_o of_o it_o himself_o and_o then_o whether_o to_o these_o voice_n people_n must_v not_o hearken_v which_o thou_o call_v the_o immediate_a teach_v of_o god_n for_o thou_o say_v r._n w._n but_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o christian_a obedience_n or_o diabolical_a laziness_n to_o fling_v off_o all_o mean_n as_o g._n f._n all_o a_o long_o teach_v to_o sit_v still_o and_o listen_v to_o a_o immediate_a teach_v that_o be_v i_o say_v to_o the_o devil_n whisper_n etc._n etc._n answ._n r._n vv._n be_v not_o thou_o lazy_a and_o follow_v a_o diabolical_a spirit_n and_o follow_v the_o devil_n whisper_n that_o obeye_v not_o the_o immediate_a teach_v of_o god_n by_o his_o voice_n which_o thou_o confess_v before_o christ_n come_v and_o since_o and_o what_o do_v thou_o call_v the_o immediate_a teach_n the_o devil_n whisper_n which_o we_o deny_v and_o g._n f._n do_v not_o deny_v all_o mean_n nor_o cast_v it_o off_o for_o if_o no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n then_o this_o must_v be_v the_o only_a mean_n and_o 1._o we_o do_v not_o say_v r._n vv._n that_o all_o that_o pretend_v to_o revelation_n be_v the_o revelation_n of_o god_n 2._o and_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o all_o that_o pretend_v light_a that_o it_o be_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n but_o diabolical_a darkness_n as_o r._n vv.'s_n be_v who_o call_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n a_o fancy_n and_o 3_o thou_o can_v not_o receive_v any_o true_a revelation_n and_o teach_v of_o god_n without_o hear_v voice_n or_o motion_n neither_o can_v thou_o weigh_v they_o with_o thy_o natural_a reason_n for_o the_o natural_a man_n do_v not_o perceive_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n for_o the_o prophet_n that_o teach_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o mad_a as_o thou_o do_v upon_o we_o and_o you_o can_v try_v revelation_n nor_o inspiration_n by_o the_o outward_a letter_n no_o more_o than_o the_o pharisee_n which_o judge_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o persecute_v his_o apostle_n who_o preach_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o how_o do_v thou_o differ_v from_o mahomet_n or_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o powhow_v that_o have_v no_o voice_n or_o motion_n within_o in_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o matter_n of_o supernatural_a light_n and_o see_v thou_o have_v no_o voice_n nor_o motion_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n within_o thou_o how_o can_v thou_o do_v otherwise_o 192._o but_o to_o take_v the_o whisper_n of_o the_o devil_n within_o thou_o and_o yet_o thou_o bring_v scripture_n to_o make_v use_n of_o for_o thy_o own_o end_n as_o the_o devil_n and_o antichrist_n do_v to_o murder_v and_o destroy_v the_o lamb_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o murder_v spirit_n and_o from_o that_o he_o have_v motion_n enough_o within_o and_o voice_n to_o do_v wickedness_n and_o what_o voice_n or_o motion_n be_v that_o in_o r._n vv._n to_o have_v we_o to_o be_v pvnish_v or_o voice_n or_o motion_n in_o the_o new-england-priest_n that_o whip_v and_o put_v some_o of_o we_o to_o death_n be_v not_o the_o same_o in_o mahomet_n but_o be_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n that_o come_v to_o save_o man_n life_n and_o not_o to_o destroy_v they_o r._n vv._n bring_v samuel_n eton_n g._n f.'s_n fol._n p._n 4._o say_v the_o gospel_n be_v the_o letter_n etc._n etc._n g._n f.'s_n answ._n the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v and_o the_o letter_n kill_v and_o many_o may_v have_v the_o form_n and_o deny_v the_o power_n and_o so_o stand_v against_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o why_o do_v not_o r._n vv._n put_v in_o priest_n eaton_n say_v that_o timothy_n be_v command_v to_o preach_v and_o yet_o have_v not_o hear_v nor_o see_v nor_o handle_v any_o thing_n of_o christ_n fol._n p._n 4._o and_o why_o do_v not_o he_o put_v in_o those_o word_n of_o the_o priest_n there_o be_v a_o immediate_a voice_n within_o which_o we_o have_v never_o hear_v and_o do_v not_o know_v it_o within_o ourselves_o experimental_o and_o we_o believe_v and_o hope_v that_o we_o shall_v never_o know_v it_o fol._n p._n 5._o and_o than_o you_o shall_v never_o know_v it_o and_o r._n vv._n reply_v and_o tell_v we_o what_o the_o word_n gospel_n signify_v english_a and_o saxon_n this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o further_o he_o say_v this_o wise_a cunning_a man_n g._n f._n etc._n etc._n and_o say_v i_o know_v the_o trick_n of_o these_o old_a cheater_n and_o juggler_n etc._n etc._n answ._n and_o what_o r._n w_n be_v the_o apostle_n a_o juggler_n and_o a_o cheater_n who_o say_v the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v rom._n 1_o and_o a_o subtle_a deceiver_n as_o read_v thy_o page_n 192_o and_o be_v not_o this_o good_a news_n glad_a tiding_n to_o every_o believer_n that_o know_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n 193._o and_o r._n vv._n do_v not_o thou_o call_v the_o light_n which_o christ_n have_v enlighten_v we_o and_o every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n withal_o a_o fancy_n and_o a_o idol_n r._n vv._n and_o then_o thou_o say_v these_o bewitched_a soul_n will_v not_o own_o figurative_a speech_n answ._n yes_o this_o be_v false_a for_o we_o own_o all_o which_o the_o scripture_n call_v so_o but_o do_v the_o apostle_n call_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n a_o figurative_a speech_n and_o if_o so_o what_o do_v the_o power_n of_o
attention_n unto_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o receive_v a_o pardon_n therefore_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o son_n nor_o the_o father_n but_o by_o revelation_n christ_n say_v but_o do_v any_o receive_v that_o pardon_n but_o who_o receive_v the_o light_n which_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n by_o which_o they_o see_v their_o sin_n and_o he_o that_o pardon_v they_o see_v the_o pharisee_n and_o the_o jew_n this_o day_n who_o have_v the_o scripture_n do_v not_o receive_v this_o pardon_n see_v the_o jew_n have_v the_o scripture_n now_o or_o may_v have_v they_o and_o the_o pharisee_n in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n will_v not_o receive_v this_o pardon_n or_o justification_n who_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o teach_v as_o you_o may_v see_v it_o see_v christ_n say_v to_o the_o jew_n if_o you_o continue_v in_o my_o word_n etc._n etc._n and_o you_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a and_o so_o they_o be_v so_o now_o and_o those_o profess_v jew_n can_v say_v to_o christ_n face_n they_o be_v of_o abraham_n because_o they_o have_v the_o scripture_n but_o christ_n tell_v they_o they_o be_v of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o his_o lust_n they_o will_v do_v as_o r._n vv._n and_o his_o new-england-priest_n say_v they_o be_v christian_n but_o who_o work_n have_v they_o do_v and_o still_o do_v but_o if_o the_o son_n therefore_o shall_v make_v you_o free_a you_o shall_v be_v free_a indeed_o and_o if_o all_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o best_a man_n as_o r._n vv._n say_v to_o wit_n good_a thought_n good_a word_n good_a action_n alm_n prayer_n preach_n suffering_n be_v but_o as_o woman_n menstruous_a and_o filthy_a clout_n then_o why_o do_v christ_n say_v let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o have_v create_v we_o unto_o good_a work_n and_o what_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n so_o bad_a as_o the_o transgressor_n be_v in_o the_o old_a covenant_n see_v thou_o have_v make_v no_o distinction_n but_o jumble_v all_o together_o but_o these_o be_v thou_o and_o the_o new-england_n persecutor_n best-mens_n work_n r._n vv._n bring_v enoch_n howet_n say_v folly_n g._n f._n p._n 16._o it_o be_v a_o expression_n of_o a_o dark_a delude_a mind_n to_o say_v that_o god_n be_v not_o distinguish_v from_o his_o saint_n and_o g._n f._n answ_n but_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o saint_n and_o walk_v in_o they_o and_o he_o be_v a_o reprobate_n 196._o and_o out_o of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n that_o deny_v it_o and_o r._n vv._n say_v i_o reply_v to_o this_o cant_v gipsy_n answ._n and_o that_o be_v all_o that_o he_o say_v here_o who_o can_v endure_v to_o hear_v of_o god_n and_o christ_n dwell_v in_o his_o people_n but_o may_v not_o he_o as_o well_o call_v the_o apostle_n cant_v gipsy_n who_o preach_v this_o doctrine_n as_o 2_o cor._n 13_o and_o 1_o cor._n 6._o and_o 2_o cor_n 6._o and_o r._n vv._n bring_v in_o ralph_n farmer_n p_o 74._o that_o god_n the_o creator_n be_v distinct_a from_o all_o creature_n that_o christ_n be_v god_n only_o in_o one_o person_n remain_v distinct_a from_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n let_v the_o reader_n read_v g._n f.'s_n fol._n p._n 74._o and_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o that_o page_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v not_o do_v as_o become_v a_o orator_n as_o he_o call_v himself_o to_o the_o king_n nevertheless_o r._n vv._n have_v give_v a_o answer_n to_o these_o word_n which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o page_n in_o g._n f.'s_n book_n that_o he_o quote_v and_o say_v be_v there_o no_o distinction_n between_o infinite_a and_o finite_a answ._n we_o never_o say_v that_o the_o finite_a be_v the_o infinite_a but_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v distinct_a from_o his_o people_n and_o do_v not_o dwell_v in_o they_o and_o r._n vv._n say_v g._n f._n say_v his_o opposite_a be_v a_o reprobate_n r._n vv._n ask_v why_o and_o he_o say_v the_o only_a reason_n g._n f._n give_v be_v because_o he_o lick_v not_o up_o the_o filthy_a and_o hellish_a poison_n of_o fox_n childish_a and_o hellish_a blasphemy_n against_o the_o eternal_a godhead_n and_o cry_v poor_a dust_n and_o ash_n answ._n and_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v it_o be_v because_o g._n f._n say_v god_n and_o christ_n will_v dwell_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o walk_v in_o they_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n he_o call_v hellish_a poison_n childish_a and_o hellish_a blasphemy_n against_o the_o eternal_a godhead_n now_o let_v the_o gentle_a reader_n see_v how_o this_o man_n rail_v and_o dote_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n with_o a_o venom_n under_o his_o tongue_n and_o again_o r._n vv._n bring_v joseph_n kellet_n g._n f._n fol._n 22._o say_v they_o be_v all_o alienate_v from_o god_n and_o enemy_n untiâ—_n faith_n but_o these_o be_v r._n vv.'s_n word_n instead_o of_o until_o this_o shall_v be_v nonsense_n in_o g._n f._n but_o with_o r._n vv._n who_o call_v himself_o the_o king_n orator_n it_o must_v be_v good_a sense_n who_o find_v fault_n with_o g._n f._n because_o there_o be_v a_o â—_o to_o much_o though_o this_o may_v be_v the_o printer_n g._n f._n answ._n so_o they_o have_v deny_v their_o schoolmaster_n which_o be_v until_o faith_n which_o will_v keep_v they_o out_o of_o the_o alienation_n which_o be_v the_o law_n as_o paul_n speak_v of_o and_o r._n w._n reply_v and_o fall_v a-railing_a with_o many_o filthy_a word_n answ._n which_o be_v not_o worth_a mention_v here_o and_o paul_n rom._n 8._o be_v not_o this_o as_o solomon_n say_v the_o leg_n of_o the_o lame_a be_v not_o equal_a to_o contradict_v thyself_o gal._n 3._o and_o then_o thou_o go_v on_o in_o a_o kind_n of_o preach_v but_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n who_o cavil'_v against_o the_o apostle_n word_n and_o manifeste_v another_o spirit_n and_o can_v not_o disprove_v they_o and_o whereas_o thou_o allege_v that_o g._n f._n his_o word_n be_v uncertain_a as_o whether_o the_o alienation_n be_v the_o law_n etc._n etc._n if_o thou_o were_v not_o wilful_o prejudicate_v and_o blind_a thou_o may_v understand_v that_o the_o last_o word_n which_o be_v relative_n not_o to_o the_o word_n alienation_n but_o schoolmaster_n for_o paul_n say_v the_o law_n be_v the_o schoolmaster_n unto_o christ_n and_o who_o be_v under_o this_o schoolmaster_n be_v not_o in_o the_o alienation_n because_o they_o have_v a_o belief_n in_o he_o to_o come_v although_o not_o as_o when_o he_o be_v come_v r._n w._n thou_o bring_v g._n f._n fol._n p._n 27._o baxter_n saying_n to_o say_v that_o any_o be_v perfect_a and_o without_o sin_n be_v the_o devil_n be_v speak_v in_o man._n g._n f._n answer_n contrary_a to_o the_o language_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o christ_n 197._o who_o bid_v they_o be_v pefect_n and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v wisdom_n among_o they_o that_o be_v perfect_a and_o say_v they_o be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n be_v speak_v in_o man_n that_o speak_v for_o sin_n while_o man_n be_v upon_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o devil_n hold_v he_o up_o that_o make_v man_n not_o perfect_a which_o truth_n make_v man_n free_a again_o from_o the_o devil_n and_o speak_v in_o man_n and_o say_v be_v perfect_a here_o r._n w._n say_v that_o be_v perfect_a and_o g._n f._n say_v thou_o be_v perfect_a yet_o be_v that_o be_v perfect_a according_a to_o the_o grammar_n see_v thou_o find_v so_o much_o fault_n with_o g._n f_o and_o r._n w._n say_v the_o perfection_n signify_v no_o more_o than_o sincerity_n and_o uprightness_n answ._n then_o be_v r._n w._n or_o any_o of_o his_o new-england-priest_n and_o professor_n perfect_a in_o sincerity_n and_o uprightness_n and_o complete_a fullness_n in_o its_o kind_a what_o fullness_n be_v this_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v sometime_o it_o be_v fortify_v strong_a and_o arm_a and_o sometime_o it_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n to_o who_o incomprehensible_a ocean_n not_o one_o drop_n can_v be_v give_v nor_o one_o drop_n can_v be_v take_v from_o he_o answ._n and_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o his_o fullness_n we_o have_v receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n and_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v not_o this_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n people_n and_o christ_n say_v be_v you_o perfect_a as_o your_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a and_o
then_o thou_o say_v r._n w._n we_o be_v not_o exhort_v to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n in_o holiness_n 198._o for_o this_o be_v to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n ourselves_o answ._n but_o christ_n who_o say_v be_v you_o perfect_a as_o your_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a and_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v you_o perfect_a in_o his_o say_n so_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v christ_n themselves_o and_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n or_o the_o godhead_n and_o thrust_v out_o the_o eternal_a god_n ah_o poor_a mortal_n in_o the_o imaginary_a fancy_n as_o i_o may_v well_o say_v can_v the_o eternal_a god_n be_v thrust_v out_o of_o his_o throne_n be_v not_o this_o blasphemy_n to_o say_v that_o the_o eternal_a god_n can_v be_v thrust_v out_o of_o his_o throne_n if_o this_o be_v r._n w.'s_n and_o the_o new-england-priest_n doctrine_n that_o the_o eternal_a god_n can_v be_v thrust_v out_o of_o his_o throne_n if_o you_o hold_v such_o principle_n of_o god_n the_o eternal_a live_v god_n blasphemy_n before_o who_o all_o nation_n be_v but_o like_o a_o drop_n of_o a_o bucket_n and_o if_o they_o be_v but_o a_o drop_n and_o yet_o if_o he_o can_v be_v thrust_v out_o of_o his_o throne_n by_o so_o few_o people_n this_o be_v gross_a ignorance_n and_o blindness_n to_o mention_v any_o such_o thing_n and_o thou_o say_v r._n w._n there_o be_v a_o generation_n that_o be_v pure_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n yet_o be_v not_o cleanse_v from_o their_o filthiness_n answ._n roger_n this_o be_v thy_o own_o condition_n and_o what_o do_v thou_o bring_v this_o to_o oppose_v christ_n who_o say_v be_v you_o perfect_a as_o your_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a and_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o speak_v wisdom_n among_o they_o that_o be_v perfect_a 1_o cor_n 2_o 6_o and_o paul_n do_v not_o contradict_v himself_o in_o phil._n 3._o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v g._n f._n and_o we_o do_v not_o know_v the_o battle_n between_o the_o old_a man_n and_o the_o new_a for_o satan_n have_v possession_n all_o be_v in_o peace_n answ._n this_o r._n w._n may_v have_v apply_v to_o himself_o who_o know_v not_o our_o condition_n which_o we_o have_v go_v through_o nor_o the_o new_a man_n that_o be_v bear_v after_o god_n for_o how_o can_v he_o when_o he_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o light_n by_o wâ—ich_a he_o may_v become_v a_o child_n of_o light_n but_o speak_v evil_a of_o it_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o like_a to_o know_v the_o battle_n betwixt_o the_o new_a and_o the_o old_a and_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v it_o have_v be_v ever_o know_v that_o all_o god_n child_n be_v like_o high_a and_o glorious_a queen_n and_o empress_n who_o witting_o endure_v not_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v that_o such_o a_o ugly_a fiend_n as_o the_o devil_n shall_v touch_v they_o no_o not_o in_o a_o evil_a thought_n answ._n r._n w._n why_o do_v thou_o deny_v here_o the_o people_n of_o god_n call_v quaker_n who_o witness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n by_o christ_n jesus_n and_o freedom_n from_o sin_n here_o but_o roger_n how_o can_v those_o high_a glorious_a queen_n and_o empress_n which_o thou_o call_v god_n people_n who_o can_v endure_v the_o evil_a fiend_n the_o devil_n to_o touch_v they_o no_o not_o with_o a_o evil_a thought_n how_o can_v thou_o say_v then_o they_o have_v a_o combat_n or_o a_o battle_n all_o their_o life_n time_n and_o cry_v out_o like_o paul_n who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o and_o make_v good_a the_o great_a mystery_n append_v p_o 6._o how_o the_o seed_n of_o all_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o newborn_a and_o the_o seed_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o g._n f._n and_o we_o have_v esteem_n and_o love_n to_o all_o that_o profess_v holiness_n and_o sincerity_n who_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n r._n vv._n bring_v g._n f._n fol._n p._n 28._o rich_a baxter_n say_v where_o g._n f._n tell_v how_o the_o same_o author_n preach_v a_o external_n word_n g._n f._n answ_n which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v nothing_o of_o nor_o the_o prophet_n nor_o christ_n but_o say_v the_o word_n that_o live_v and_o abide_v and_o endure_v for_o ever_o and_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n that_o can_v be_v break_v and_o of_o god_n word_n and_o christ_n word_n and_o that_o be_v not_o external_n this_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o sound_a word_n that_o can_v be_v condemn_v but_o that_o be_v like_o his_o doctrine_n that_o know_v not_o the_o eternal_a but_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o tell_v people_n of_o a_o external_n word_n but_o of_o a_o eternal_a word_n but_o you_o be_v make_v by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n speak_v to_o the_o people_n of_o a_o external_n word_n now_o whereas_o r._n vv._n in_o answer_n to_o this_o say_v that_o the_o word_n whether_o external_n internal_a or_o eternal_a be_v a_o simitude_n because_o god_n have_v no_o mouth_n nor_o tongue_n nor_o word_n answ._n he_o show_v his_o ignorance_n of_o god_n and_o divine_a thing_n for_o god_n in_o his_o word_n be_v more_o true_o real_a than_o those_o thing_n of_o man_n that_o be_v obvious_a to_o the_o outward_a change_n and_o therefore_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v call_v a_o similitude_n of_o god_n word_n than_o god_n a_o similitude_n of_o man_n word_n the_o like_a ignorance_n he_o show_v in_o his_o compare_v of_o king_n and_o general_n of_o army_n 199._o which_o comparison_n be_v lame_a for_o god_n as_o a_o omnipresent_v be_v can_v and_o do_v signify_v his_o mind_n unto_o all_o his_o child_n inward_o by_o his_o spirit_n which_o the_o other_o can_v do_v and_o therefore_o must_v of_o necessity_n make_v use_n of_o outward_a word_n and_o write_n the_o like_a gross_a ignorance_n he_o show_v in_o stretch_v this_o comparison_n to_o a_o sentinel_n make_v the_o general_n stand_v if_o he_o forget_v his_o word_n which_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o god_n without_o great_a blasphemy_n neither_o do_v we_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n be_v outward_o express_v in_o word_n in_o many_o thing_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o as_o r._n vv._n say_v that_o christ_n and_o paul_n and_o apollo_n spâ—ke_v and_o dispute_v from_o the_o scripture_n neither_o do_v we_o deny_v but_o the_o same_o may_v be_v do_v as_o we_o ourselves_o oft_o do_v which_o yet_o will_v signify_v nothing_o without_o the_o leading_n and_o guiding_n of_o that_o spirit_n from_o whence_o the_o scripture_n come_v by_o which_o spirit_n we_o be_v full_o satisfy_v they_o be_v guide_v in_o their_o testimony_n and_o dispute_v from_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o be_v the_o faithful_a in_o this_o day_n r._n vv._n bring_v g._n f._n fol._n p._n 32._o ellis_n bradshaw_n say_v the_o quaker_n spirit_n do_v teach_v they_o to_o honour_v no_o man._n g._n f._n answ._n that_o be_v a_o lie_n for_o it_o teach_v they_o to_o have_v all_o man_n in_o esteem_n and_o to_o honour_v all_o man_n in_o the_o lord_n yet_o they_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o law_n to_o be_v transgressor_n if_o they_o respect_v man_n person_n and_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o to_o hold_v the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o respect_n of_o person_n as_o you_o do_v this_o last_o sentence_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o g._n f.'s_n assertion_n he_o have_v deceitful_o keep_v out_o and_o yet_o now_o have_v little_a to_o say_v but_o his_o say_v that_o be_v a_o lie_n answ._n which_o be_v real_o a_o lie_n in_o ellis_n bradshaw_n it_o be_v neither_o contrary_n to_o christianity_n nor_o civility_n to_o say_v it_o be_v so_o but_o reader_n mind_v but_o how_o often_o r._n vv._n use_v the_o word_n lie_v and_o yet_o he_o find_v fault_n with_o g._n f._n it_o be_v also_o false_a that_o ever_o the_o quaker_n be_v against_o take_v by_o the_o hand_n or_o true_a courtesy_n though_o to_o bow_n and_o uncover_v the_o head_n whether_o half_a or_o whole_a they_o be_v against_o 200._o and_o look_v upon_o as_o in_o apostasy_n if_o do_v by_o any_o of_o they_o neither_o can_v r._n vv._n prove_v that_o so_o to_o do_v be_v true_a civility_n it_o be_v false_a in_o he_o to_o insinuate_v that_o to_o assert_v that_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v neither_o bond_n nor_o free_a as_o if_o use_v by_o we_o to_o destroy_v the_o mutual_a relation_n of_o master_n and_o man_n father_n and_o child_n which_o be_v false_a and_o may_v the_o same_o way_n be_v allege_v upon_o the_o apostle_n such_o respective_a word_n and_o title_n as_o the_o scripture_n ow_v and_o command_v especial_o under_o the_o new-covenant_n we_o deny_v not_o if_z r._n vv._n think_v we_o do_v let_v he_o prove_v it_o and_o as_o for_o his_o charge_n of_o our_o vncivil_a and_o inhuman_a behaviour_n he_o only_o affirm_v it_o say_v god_n know_v it_o but_o give_v no_o manner_n of_o proof_n for_o
just_a man_n make_v perfect_a and_o to_o the_o general_n assembly_n of_o the_o first-born_a against_o free_a and_o righteous_a government_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o just_a government_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o all_o just_a government_n nay_o they_o do_v and_o leave_v undo_v the_o thing_n command_v or_o forbid_v in_o all_o righteous_a law_n by_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o and_o roger_n we_o must_v tell_v thou_o that_o all_o those_o that_o obey_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v to_o christ_n their_o lawgiver_n and_o teacher_n be_v in_o that_o love_n that_o fulfil_v the_o law_n because_o they_o be_v in_o that_o image_n which_o be_v before_o transgression_n be_v for_o which_o the_o law_n be_v add_v and_o be_v not_o thou_o a_o wicked_a man_n yea_o and_o god_n will_v recompense_v it_o upon_o thy_o head_n if_o thou_o repente_v not_o to_o make_v our_o fulfil_v all_o just_a law_n a_o subvert_v of_o just_a law_n and_o a_o destroy_v of_o just_a government_n as_o if_o we_o be_v for_o a_o boundless_a lawless_a wicked_a life_n and_o not_o that_o we_o be_v come_v to_o he_o by_o who_o prince_n reign_n and_o king_n decree_v justice_n r._n w._n but_o upon_o w._n e.'s_n say_v what_o do_v thou_o r._n w._n fill_v people_n ear_n with_o strange_a notion_n as_o if_o the_o people_n of_o god_n call_v quaker_n be_v a_o lawless_a people_n we_o be_v for_o righteous_a government_n and_o righteous_a law_n we_o be_v not_o for_o any_o to_o rule_v by_o force_n 204._o thou_o reply_v that_o w._n e._n mistake_v thou_o thou_o do_v not_o intend_v a_o government_n by_o force_n but_o by_o will_n or_o pleasure_n as_o arbitrium_fw-la signify_v answ._n to_o which_o we_o say_v that_o where_o there_o be_v no_o force_n there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o slavery_n and_o such_o a_o arbitrary_a government_n no_o body_n be_v ever_o afraid_a of_o but_o it_o be_v a_o arbitrary_a government_n with_o force_n roger_n that_o use_v whip_n and_o a_o hot_a iron_n and_o halter_n and_o gallows_n in_o new-england_n o_o thou_o wicked_a man_n look_v at_o home_n and_o do_v not_o thou_o bespatter_v the_o innocent_a who_o have_v join_v with_o persecutor_n and_o take_v part_n with_o the_o bloodthirsty_a generation_n the_o lord_n give_v thou_o repentance_n if_o it_o be_v not_o hide_v from_o thy_o eye_n for_o ever_o but_o roger_n do_v thou_o not_o accuse_v the_o people_n call_v quaker_n for_o hold_v that_o they_o be_v act_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o their_o own_o spirit_n if_o so_o it_o be_v the_o arbitrium_fw-la or_o will_v and_o pleasure_n of_o their_o god_n and_o not_o by_o their_o own_o will_n and_o spirit_n that_o they_o be_v act_v by_o and_o what_o harm_n be_v this_o to_o just_a government_n or_o how_o do_v this_o set_v up_o man_n will_n and_o power_n o_o thy_o blindness_n thy_o darkness_n and_o thy_o confusion_n r._n w._n now_o to_o the_o three_o branch_n of_o thy_o fourteen_o position_n viz_o that_o the_o quaker_n spirit_n tend_v to_o the_o sudden_a cutting-off_a of_o people_n yea_o king_n and_o prince_n that_o oppose_v they_o answ._n but_o what_o proof_n have_v thou_o for_o this_o answer_v we_o thou_o tell_v we_o thou_o crave_v our_o patience_n that_o thou_o must_v profess_v thy_o fear_n and_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o thy_o fear_n what_o proof_n be_v this_o that_o we_o be_v guilty_a if_o we_o shall_v say_v r._n w._n be_v a_o thief_n or_o a_o drunkard_n and_o when_o we_o be_v call_v to_o prove_v it_o we_o tell_v he_o we_o fear_v he_o be_v a_o thief_n or_o a_o drunkard_n we_o ought_v rather_o to_o fear_v he_o will_v take_v the_o law_n of_o we_o for_o a_o scandal_n against_o he_o but_o r._n w._n thou_o clear_a we_o present_o after_o in_o these_o word_n viz_o i_o tell_v they_o i_o think_v they_o have_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o their_o thought_n or_o eye_n at_o present_a but_o if_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n come_v into_o their_o hand_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o imagine_v that_o who_o their_o spirit_n infallible_a decree_v to_o death_n peasant_n or_o prince_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a he_o must_v be_v execute_v answ._n now_o all_o people_n behold_v where_o be_v the_o charity_n the_o justice_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o man_n he_o charge_v our_o spirit_n with_o death_n of_o prince_n and_o peasant_n which_o take_v in_o all_o mankind_n from_o the_o throne_n to_o the_o dunghill_n when_o he_o come_v to_o prove_v it_o he_o fear_v so_o and_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o imagine_v so_o but_o it_o be_v beyond_o a_o fear_n or_o imagination_n either_o that_o r._n w._n will_v if_o he_o can_v expose_v we_o to_o the_o club_n of_o the_o peasant_n and_o to_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o render_v we_o unfit_a to_o live_v in_o the_o world_n as_o have_v be_v already_o hint_v but_o roger_n do_v the_o magistrate_n call_v quaker_n where_o thou_o live_v give_v thou_o any_o proof_n for_o this_o charge_n or_o any_o ground_n for_o this_o ugly_a fear_n and_o bloody_a imagination_n no_o such_o matter_n however_o thou_o have_v no_o ground_n for_o so_o fear_v and_o so_o imagine_v in_o these_o word_n viz_o r._n w._n for_o why_o may_v they_o not_o say_v that_o abraham_n with_o a_o impulse_n be_v kill_v isaac_n moses_n the_o egyptian_a ehud_n eglon_n samuel_n agag_n 205._o and_o paul_n ananias_n and_o sapphira_n etc._n etc._n also_o the_o wonderful_a act_n of_o tho._n munster_n j._n becold_n pseiffer_n and_o knipperdolling_n in_o germany_n answ._n when_o do_v ever_o any_o of_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n do_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n or_o follow_v any_o of_o these_o example_n which_o thou_o may_v have_v better_o apply_v to_o thy_o own_o spirit_n and_o the_o new-england_n professor_n must_v thy_o fear_n and_o thy_o imagination_n serve_v thy_o turn_n be_v it_o a_o good_a argument_n because_o evil_a man_n have_v pretend_v god_n for_o evil_a action_n therefore_o all_o that_o act_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v needs_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o design_n and_o their_o spirit_n tend_v to_o the_o same_o evil_a consequence_n they_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v none_o of_o he_o this_o be_v according_a to_o scripture_n now_o how_o know_v thou_o that_o we_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n thou_o can_v not_o tell_v by_o the_o visible_a fruit_n for_o thou_o say_v i_o charge_v the_o quaker_n with_o no_o matter_n of_o fact_n nay_o thou_o further_o say_v thou_o do_v not_o think_v we_o have_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o our_o thought_n or_o eye_n at_o present_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n never_o reveal_v it_o to_o thou_o for_o thou_o deny_v revelation_n the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o thou_o no_o such_o thing_n and_o thou_o confess_v that_o no_o such_o fact_n or_o fruit_n appear_v what_o wicked_a presumption_n be_v this_o to_o judge_v a_o innocent_a people_n with_o thy_o envious_a imagination_n of_o thy_o own_o heart_n but_o roger_n how_o come_v thou_o to_o jumble_v abraham_n and_o munster_n moses_n and_o knipperdolling_n together_o do_v they_o proceed_v upon_o the_o same_o authority_n have_v not_o thou_o serve_v abraham_n and_o moses_n as_o thou_o do_v we_o in_o join_v abraham_n with_o the_o wicked_a with_o thy_o false_a cain_n fear_n who_o thus_o envy_v thy_o brother_n and_o have_v prove_v thyself_o a_o manslay_a 1_o john_n 3_o be_v this_o good_a equal_a measure_v weigh_v and_o join_v abraham_n in_o that_o case_n give_v one_o of_o the_o great_a instance_n and_o of_o self-denial_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n be_v that_o munster_n and_o knipperdolling_n case_n again_o be_v not_o thou_o a_o unreasonable_a man_n that_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o confute_v man_n principle_n make_v principle_n that_o thou_o may_v confute_v they_o which_o be_v not_o they_o do_v thou_o not_o know_v that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o our_o principle_n that_o he_o that_o kill_v with_o the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v by_o the_o sword_n that_o man_n ought_v to_o love_v their_o enemy_n yea_o that_o it_o be_v a_o stand_n and_o foundation-principle_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o suffer_v and_o not_o to_o revenge_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o way_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o these_o gospel-day_n to_o exercise_n the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o either_o be_v connive_v at_o or_o suffer_v or_o command_v before_o christ_n come_v the_o heir_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_n who_o be_v great_a than_o abraham_n or_o moses_n or_o samuel_n yea_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o all_o the_o apostle_n too_o but_o roger_n we_o never_o read_v yet_o that_o paul_n kill_v ananias_n and_o sapphira_n nor_o yet_o that_o they_o die_v by_o a_o visible_a force_n but_o by_o that_o power_n and_o spirit_n which_o
early_o or_o late_o will_v overtake_v thou_o for_o all_o thy_o ungodly_a speech_n and_o calumny_n if_o thou_o repente_v not_o but_o roger_n thou_o have_v write_v thy_o own_o state_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o new-england-priest_n and_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n you_o do_v not_o kill_v one_o another_o as_o you_o have_v do_v the_o people_n of_o god_n call_v quaker_n for_o thou_o and_o they_o that_o own_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v your_o only_a rule_n and_o â—eny_v the_o eternal_a spirit_n to_o be_v necessary_a which_o alone_o give_v to_o savour_v spirit_n you_o may_v in_o your_o imagination_n to_o imitate_v abraham_n offer_v up_o your_o child_n and_o think_v you_o act_n moses_n upon_o the_o egyptian_a when_o you_o kill_v those_o that_o be_v not_o of_o you_o and_o no_o question_n but_o you_o make_v the_o poor_a quaker_n the_o egyptian_n and_o the_o agag_n when_o you_o whip_v they_o and_o bvrn_v they_o and_o hang_v they_o to_o justify_v yourselves_o in_o your_o wickedness_n but_o the_o lord_n have_v discover_v you_o and_o he_o will_v reward_v you_o as_o for_o thy_o charge_n against_o james_n parneâ—_n which_o thou_o bring_v over_v and_o over_o viz_o that_o he_o be_v move_v to_o fast_v 40_o day_n and_o perish_v the_o 11_o day_n it_o be_v utter_o false_a there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o after_o some_o of_o thy_o generation_n about_o colchester_n for_o all_o their_o cry_n and_o pretence_n for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o after_o all_o the_o blood_n that_o have_v be_v spill_v in_o the_o nation_n about_o it_o have_v beat_v he_o and_o bruise_v he_o and_o shed_v his_o innocent_a blood_n and_o cruel_o entreat_v he_o as_o have_v be_v already_o say_v he_o like_v a_o lamb_n lay_v down_o his_o innocent_a life_n o_o this_o harlot_n spirit_n that_o will_v kill_v the_o live_a child_n to_o be_v revenge_v on_o the_o true_a mother_n which_o will_v lay_v its_o own_o abomination_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_n and_o suggest_v that_o against_o the_o innocent_a people_n of_o god_n which_o daily_o lead_v those_o into_o that_o partake_v with_o it_o and_o be_v join_v to_o it_o for_o thy_o story_n of_o henry_n the_o four_o of_o france_n that_o be_v stab_v by_o a_o friar_n pretend_v a_o vision_n of_o angel_n what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o who_o deny_v friar_n false_a vision_n and_o all_o stabbing_n to_o death_n whatever_o yea_o and_o maintain_v that_o god_n spirit_n lead_v no_o man_n to_o any_o such_o work_n but_o roger_n let_v thou_o and_o the_o new-england-priest_n and_o all_o your_o brethren_n elsewhere_o look_v at_o home_n 206._o for_o thy_o story_n and_o anger_n against_o william_n harris_n who_o be_v thy_o neighbour_n he_o be_v of_o age_n and_o able_a enough_o to_o answer_v for_o himself_o r._n w._n the_o last_o point_n and_o branch_n of_o thy_o 14._o position_n be_v this_o viz_o their_o persecute_v spirit_n the_o proof_n thou_o bring_v for_o this_o accusation_n 107._o be_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o g._n f.'s_n book_n p_o 170_o folly_n viz._n that_o the_o magistrate_n ought_v to_o subject_v the_o nation_n to_o his_o light_n else_o he_o be_v not_o a_o faithful_a magistrate_n answ._n but_o roger_n though_o thou_o have_v give_v his_o word_n very_o imperfect_o this_o prove_v nothing_o of_o thy_o charge_n and_o to_o the_o end_n the_o reader_n may_v see_v that_o thou_o have_v herein_a use_v thy_o fear_n and_o imagination_n as_o before_o and_o not_o in_o a_o real_a proof_n here_o be_v all_o g._n f.'s_n word_n in_o that_o page_n upon_o that_o subject_a follow_v the_o magistrate_n of_o christ_n the_o help-government_n for_o he_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o be_v to_o subject_v all_o under_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n into_o his_o light_n else_o he_o be_v not_o a_o faithful_a magistrate_n and_o his_o law_n here_o be_v agreeable_a and_o answerable_a according_a to_o that_o of_o god_n in_o every_o man_n when_o man_n act_v contrary_a to_o it_o they_o do_v evil._n so_o he_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o the_o evil-doer_n discern_v the_o precious_a and_o the_o just_a from_o the_o vile_a and_o this_o be_v a_o praise_n to_o they_o that_o do_v well_o now_o be_v there_o one_o word_n of_o persecution_n here_o or_o can_v r._n w._n think_v himself_o a_o christian_n and_o look_v upon_o it_o to_o be_v persecution_n for_o christ_n magistrate_n by_o christ_n light_n and_o power_n to_o subject_v all_o under_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o bring_v all_o into_o this_o light_n of_o christ_n or_o can_v he_o think_v such_o a_o one_o a_o unfaithful_a magistrate_n or_o be_v those_o law_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o they_o persecution_n that_o be_v agreeable_a and_o answerable_a to_o that_o of_o god_n in_o every_o man_n these_o be_v g._n f.'s_n word_n such_o magistrate_n such_o law_n such_o power_n and_o light_n and_o subjection_n be_v g._n f._n for_o and_o no_o other_o and_o o_o roger_n can_v thou_o expect_v to_o escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a god_n when_o the_o very_a word_n of_o g._n f._n relate_v not_o to_o opinion_n religion_n and_o faith_n and_o conscientious_a worship_n which_o persecutor_n employ_v their_o power_n to_o impose_v or_o restrain_v but_o to_o well_o or_o evil-doing_a common_a justice_n righteousness_n truth_n industry_n and_o those_o virtue_n that_o be_v so_o necessary_a and_o commendable_a between_o man_n and_o man._n wherefore_o say_v g._n f._n the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o terror_n to_o evil-doer_n and_o a_o praise_n to_o they_o that_o do_v well_o who_o discern_v the_o just_a from_o the_o vile_a and_o thus_o do_v g._n f.'s_n own_o word_n at_o length_n prove_v the_o innocency_n and_o soundness_n of_o his_o mind_n in_o write_v they_o and_o the_o malice_n and_o envy_n of_o r._n williams_n in_o misrepresenting_a and_o mis-construing_a they_o but_o roger_n how_o do_v terrify_v evil-doer_n destroy_v government_n when_o we_o speak_v of_o punish_v evil-doer_n than_o thou_o turn_v it_o to_o persecute_v conscientious_a dissenter_n and_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o be_v make_v free_a by_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n from_o the_o imposition_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n thou_o construe_v it_o present_o that_o we_o be_v against_o law_n and_o government_n and_o set_v up_o a_o arbitrary_a government_n of_o our_o own_o and_o thus_o to_o the_o unholy_a all_o be_v unholy_a one_o while_o we_o be_v accuse_v of_o be_v against_o magistracy_n another_o while_n for_o be_v for_o magistracy_n but_o the_o lord_n have_v deliver_v we_o out_o of_o thy_o hand_n and_o in_o some_o measure_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o thy_o generation_n and_o will_v do_v more_o and_o more_o for_o his_o own_o seed_n sake_n r._n w._n the_o 2._o proof_n thou_o give_v that_o we_o be_v of_o a_o persecute_v spirit_n be_v this_o be_v there_o ever_o any_o know_v profess_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o so_o high_a a_o measure_n so_o sharp_a and_o cut_v in_o their_o tongue_n even_o to_o eminent_o know_v and_o conscientious_a person_n 208._o thou_o liar_n serpent_n cain_n judas_n hypocrite_n devil_n answ._n the_o tongue_n of_o god_n people_n have_v in_o all_o age_n be_v as_o a_o fire_n and_o a_o sword_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o if_o thy_o eminent_a person_n be_v as_o well_o know_v as_o thou_o say_v they_o be_v know_v we_o know_v what_o to_o say_v to_o thou_o for_o since_o thou_o have_v think_v best_a to_o conceal_v they_o we_o shall_v only_o say_v that_o liar_n serpent_n cain_n judas_n hypocrite_n devil_n be_v name_n give_v to_o the_o evil_a one_o and_o his_o child_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o people_n of_o god_n yea_o they_o be_v the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n which_o thou_o and_o thy_o generation_n wince_v and_o spurn_v at_o and_o therefore_o many_o of_o our_o dear_a friend_n man_n and_o woman_n have_v be_v bitter_o bruise_v and_o beat_v by_o and_o at_o the_o instigation_n of_o such_o profess_v priest_n as_o thou_o be_v when_o they_o have_v be_v so_o call_v and_o we_o do_v believe_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v cut_v you_o which_o make_v thou_o to_o cry_v out_o they_o be_v cut_v word_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lrod_n will_v cut_v you_o more_o and_o will_v answer_v the_o witness_n of_o god_n in_o you_o and_o make_v you_o to_o confess_v god_n be_v just_a and_o r._n w._n and_o his_o new-englandâ—priests_a â—priests_z need_n not_o to_o fear_v carnal_a weapon_n to_o be_v hurt_v by_o from_o we_o well_o but_o thou_o proceed_v in_o these_o bitter_a word_n and_o saye_v r._n w._n shall_v we_o rational_o question_v whether_o their_o hand_n like_o simeon_n and_o levi's_fw-la will_v not_o be_v as_o fierce_a and_o cruel_a if_o the_o most-ho_o and_o only_o wise_a permit_v whip_n and_o halter_n sword_n and_o faggot_n so_o fall_v into_o their_o hand_n answ._n it_o may_v be_v as_o rational_o question_v
of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o this_o age_n as_o of_o god_n people_n in_o former_a age_n and_o god_n will_v reckon_v with_o thou_o thou_o ungodly_a unjust_a man_n that_o insinuate_v these_o wicked_a thing_n against_o a_o suffer_a as_o well_o as_o harmless_a people_n this_o spirit_n thou_o be_v lead_v by_o in_o write_v against_o we_o will_v burn_v we_o as_o it_o lead_v thy_o forefather_n to_o burn_v the_o martyr_n in_o smithfield_n for_o you_o be_v all_o of_o cain_n race_n and_o you_o be_v find_v in_o his_o step_n and_o shall_v have_v cain_n reward_n if_o you_o repent_v not_o nevertheless_o thou_o instance_v sam_n fisher_n and_o edw._n burrough_n to_o prove_v this_o most_o uncharitable_a say_v of_o thou_o but_o this_o thou_o may_v have_v apply_v to_o the_o new-england-professor_n who_o have_v be_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o their_o fruit_n have_v discover_v they_o to_o the_o world_n and_o so_o it_o be_v like_a they_o be_v afraid_a the_o same_o measure_n to_o be_v measure_v withal_o as_o they_o have_v measure_v to_o we_o but_o vengeance_n we_o leave_v to_o god_n for_o he_o to_o repay_v it_o and_o be_v this_o a_o proof_n that_o we_o will_v whip_n and_o hang_v and_o burn_v and_o destroy_v people_n for_o their_o religion_n do_v s._n f._n and_o e._n b._n mention_v whip_n halter_n sword_n and_o faggot_n be_v the_o soldier_n to_o overcome_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o follower_n with_o such_o tool_n and_o instrument_n as_o they_o be_v or_o be_v it_o not_o rather_o to_o destroy_v those_o destroy_a course_n but_o roger_n if_o this_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o a_o false_a religion_n what_o have_v thou_o to_o say_v for_o thy_o new-england_n brethren_n into_o who_o hand_n the_o only-wise_a god_n have_v permit_v whip_n halter_n and_o sword_n to_o fall_v what_o use_v have_v they_o make_v of_o they_o be_v not_o this_o to_o measure_v we_o by_o yourselves_o because_o you_o have_v be_v false_a to_o god_n your_o own_o conscience_n and_o your_o own_o principle_n therefore_o we_o must_v be_v so_o too_o witness_v thy_o follow_a word_n which_o be_v the_o last_o proof_n allege_v by_o thou_o to_o manifest_v our_o persecute_v spirit_n they_o be_v these_o r._n w._n have_v we_o not_o know_v the_o deceitfulness_n of_o man_n heart_n fly_v out_o into_o great_a matter_n than_o persecution_n hasael_n earnest_o ask_v whether_o the_o prophet_n think_v he_o a_o dog_n that_o he_o shall_v do_v such_o matter_n etc._n etc._n answ._n what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o business_n roger_n be_v we_o hasaels_n or_o be_v thou_o the_o prophet_n or_o have_v thou_o a_o true_a prophetical_a spirit_n that_o thou_o can_v tell_v we_o we_o shall_v be_v what_o thou_o thyself_o pag._n 204._o twice_o confess_v we_o be_v not_o but_o thou_o have_v another_o instance_n to_o prove_v we_o persecutor_n say_v r._n w._n pendleton_n vow_v his_o collop_n shall_v fry_v ere_o he_o will_v to_o mass_n in_o q._n mary_n day_n and_o yet_o to_o mass_n he_o go_v and_o persecute_v other_o also_o that_o will_v not_o bow_v to_o the_o image_n as_o he_o have_v do_v answ_n what_o proof_n be_v this_o that_o we_o must_v change_v our_o principle_n and_o turn_v persecutor_n either_o this_o instance_n concern_v we_o not_o at_o all_o or_o else_o it_o must_v be_v apply_v thus_o persecution_n be_v no_o more_o our_o principle_n now_o than_o it_o be_v pendeton_n when_o he_o be_v a_o protestant_n and_o as_o he_o turn_v not_o persecutor_n till_o he_o turn_v to_o mass_n so_o we_o shall_v not_o turn_v persecutor_n till_o we_o turn_v to_o thou_o and_o the_o new-england-professor_n for_o the_o plain_a mean_v of_o this_o instance_n of_o thou_o be_v that_o though_o we_o have_v good_a principle_n and_o resolve_v to_o stand_v by_o they_o yet_o we_o may_v turn_v from_o they_o and_o persecute_v our_o own_o friend_n who_o keep_v to_o they_o which_o thou_o say_v be_v pendleton_n case_n but_o roger_n be_v not_o this_o thou_o and_o the_o new-england-priest_n case_n and_o be_v not_o this_o measure_v we_o by_o yourselves_o as_o before_o mention_v with_o your_o false_a rule_n your_o false_a yard_n and_o that_o r._n w._n though_o he_o be_v not_o a_o thief_n yet_o he_o may_v be_v a_o thief_n which_o he_o may_v be_v before_o the_o quaker_n turn_v to_o their_o principle_n and_o practice_n for_o we_o see_v they_o plain_a enough_o and_o have_v they_o any_o good_a in_o they_o we_o shall_v never_o have_v forsake_v they_o for_o do_v not_o you_o pendleton_n like_v renounce_v and_o deny_v the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o severe_o plead_v against_o the_o persecution_n raise_v by_o the_o bishop_n against_o you_o in_o former_a time_n and_o do_v not_o you_o vow_v if_o god_n give_v power_n into_o your_o hand_n you_o will_v not_o do_v as_o you_o have_v be_v deal_v by_o and_o have_v not_o you_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o far_o worse_o bitter_o whip_v beat_v burn_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n banish_v and_o hang_v a_o poor_a and_o conscientious_a people_n which_o be_v the_o christian_n in_o nature_n and_o the_o follower_n of_o the_o true_a lord_n jesus_n christ_n because_o they_o will_v not_o bow_v to_o your_o image_n in_o new-england_n after_o you_o have_v flee_v from_o the_o bishop_n image_n in_o old-england_n like_o to_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n that_o praise_v the_o prophet_n and_o blame_v the_o forefather_n and_o commit_v great_a wickedness_n themselves_o by_o put_v to_o death_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n o_o roger_n williams_n that_o thou_o may_v yet_o know_v the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o thy_o eternal_a peace_n that_o thou_o may_v yet_o find_v a_o place_n of_o repentance_n for_o thy_o poor_a soul_n and_o feel_v the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o thy_o eternal_a salvation_n o_o that_o thou_o have_v be_v wise_a and_o have_v not_o do_v these_o thing_n very_o thou_o be_v treasure_v up_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n and_o if_o thou_o come_v not_o down_o into_o the_o dust_n and_o mourn_v for_o these_o thing_n thy_o day_n will_v always_o be_v darkness_n and_o thy_o end_n everlasting_a destruction_n g._n f._n i._o b._n a_o new-england-fire-brand_n quench_v the_o second_o part._n be_v something_o in_o answer_n to_o roger_n williams_n his_o appendix_n wherein_o he_o have_v take_v and_o pick_v up_o some_o of_o g._n f.'s_n word_n and_o some_o of_o g._n f.'s_n old_a persecutor_n here_o and_o there_o that_o write_v against_o he_o and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n call_v quaker_n what_o he_o think_v he_o can_v pick_v out_o for_o his_o own_o advantage_n who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o spirit_n as_o they_o that_o write_v against_o we_o and_o persecute_v we_o in_o oliver_n day_n with_o a_o postscript_n confute_v his_o blasphemous_a assertion_n viz_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v shed_v its_o be_v corruptible_a and_o corrupt_a and_o that_o salvation_n be_v by_o a_o man_n that_o be_v corruptible_a where-unto_a be_v add_v a_o catalogue_n of_o r._n w.'s_n envious_a malicious_a scornful_a rail_a staff_n false_a accusation_n and_o blasphemy_n which_o he_o foul_o and_o un_fw-fr christian-like_a have_v scatter_v and_o disperse_v throughout_o his_o book_n and_o call_v it_o scripture-language_n together_o with_o the_o letter_n of_o w._n coddington_n and_o rich._n scot_n of_o providence_n in_o new-england_n testify_v against_o the_o say_v r._n williams_n and_o his_o slanderous_a and_o wicked_a book_n and_o last_o some_o testimony_n of_o ancient_n and_o modern_a author_n concern_v the_o light_n scripture_n rule_v and_o the_o soul_n of_o man._n by_o george_n fox_n and_o john_n burnyeat_a in_o the_o year_n m_o dc_o lxxviii_o a_o new-england_a firebrand_n quench_v or_o a_o answer_n to_o roger_n william_n appendix_n wherein_o he_o have_v take_v and_o pick_v up_o some_o of_o g_z f_n word_n and_o some_o of_o g._n f_n old_a persecutor_n here_o and_o there_o that_o write_v against_o he_o and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n call_v quaker_n what_o he_o think_v he_o can_v pick_v out_o for_o his_o own_o advantage_n who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o spirit_n as_o they_o that_o write_v against_o we_o and_o persecute_v we_o in_o oliver_n day_n r._n w._n in_o the_o 2d_o page_n of_o the_o appendix_n thou_o say_v that_o g_o f._n write_v that_o the_o saint_n know_v all_o thing_n as_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o thou_o tell_v 2._o what_o the_o devil_n pretend_v he_o do_v and_o offer_v to_o reveal_v so_o much_o to_o some_o conjurer_n and_o then_o thou_o say_v what_o hinder_v but_o if_o the_o quaker_n be_v omniscient_a and_o know_v all_o thing_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v also_o omnipotent_a and_o do_v all_o thing_n for_o paul_n so_o write_v phil._n 4._o etc._n etc._n and_o r._n w._n say_v i_o know_v they_o say_v they_o be_v one_o with_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o they_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o can_v do_v
all_o thing_n and_o yet_o this_o sense_n which_o literal_o be_v so_o proud_a and_o blasphemous_a etc._n etc._n answ._n roger_n why_o do_v thou_o abuse_v the_o quaker_n for_o where_o do_v g_o f_o or_o any_o of_o the_o quaker_n write_v and_o say_v they_o know_v all_o thing_n as_o god_n or_o that_o they_o be_v omniscient_a or_o omnipotent_a and_o why_o do_v thou_o find_v fault_n with_o g_o f_o who_o bring_v the_o apostle_n word_n to_o the_o saint_n but_o you_o have_v a_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o and_o you_o know_v all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n and_o let_v that_o therefore_o abide_v in_o you_o which_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o if_o that_o which_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n shall_v remain_v in_o you_o you_o also_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o father_n and_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o write_v unto_o you_o concern_v they_o that_o seduce_v you_o but_o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o but_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v truth_n and_o be_v no_o lie_n and_o even_o as_o it_o have_v teach_v you_o you_o shall_v abide_v in_o he_o etc._n etc._n here_o john_n explain_v his_o own_o word_n better_a than_o r._n w._n can_v do_v and_o such_o as_o continue_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o continue_v in_o the_o father_n and_o know_v the_o antichrist_n and_o the_o seducer_n to_o shun_v they_o 1_o john_n 2._o and_o do_v thou_o not_o wicked_o bring_v that_o the_o devil_n pretend_v that_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o offer_v to_o reveal_v so_o much_o to_o his_o conjurer_n and_o do_v not_o thou_o bring_v this_o in_o opposition_n to_o john_n word_n who_o exhort_v the_o saint_n to_o the_o anoint_v within_o they_o which_o will_v teach_v they_o to_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o have_v thou_o be_v in_o john_n day_n thou_o will_v have_v say_v as_o much_o in_o opposition_n to_o he_o as_o thou_o have_v do_v to_o g._n f._n who_o bring_v but_o john_n word_n and_o john_n say_v that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v declare_v we_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o also_o may_v have_v fellowship_n with_o we_o and_o true_o our_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o must_v not_o this_o fellowship_n be_v witness_v by_o the_o true_a believer_n in_o christ_n jesus_n but_o it_o be_v like_a thou_o be_v more_o acquaint_v with_o the_o devil_n pretence_n and_o what_o he_o reveal_v to_o his_o conjurer_n then_o with_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n john_n do_v declare_v which_o he_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v and_o therefore_o i_o believe_v if_o r_o w._n declare_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n as_o john_n do_v he_o will_v have_v little_a to_o say_v 1_o john_n 1._o and_o as_o for_o paul_n saying_n i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n as_o r._n w._n bring_v but_o r._n w._n have_v leave_v out_o christ_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n who_o have_v strengthen_v i_o and_o so_o can_v all_o that_o walk_v in_o his_o spirit_n for_o without_o christ_n they_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a and_o christ_n say_v i_o be_o the_o vine_n and_o you_o be_v the_o branch_n and_o he_o that_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o the_o same_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n for_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o john_n 15_o 5._o and_o thou_o say_v to_o take_v the_o apostle_n word_n he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o saint_n know_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o john_n doctrine_n and_o say_v yet_o this_o sense_n which_o literal_o be_v so_o proud_a and_o blasphemous_a etc._n etc._n here_o thou_o have_v judge_v the_o apostle_n to_o be_v proud_a and_o blasphemous_a which_o direct_v the_o saint_n to_o the_o unction_n within_o from_o the_o holy_a one_o which_o teach_v they_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o apostle_n can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v he_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v do_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n prov._n 28._o open_v this_o to_o we_o say_v evil_a man_n understand_v not_o judgement_n but_o they_o that_o seek_v the_o lord_n understand_v all_o thing_n ver_fw-la 5._o that_o be_v god_n answer_v their_o prayer_n and_o enable_v they_o to_o do_v all_o that_o he_o call_v they_o to_o when_o the_o proud_a and_o scornful_a be_v reject_v answ._n it_o be_v well_o thou_o will_v confess_v so_o much_o though_o thou_o have_v add_v to_o salomon_n word_n but_o i_o question_v much_o whether_o ever_o thou_o hear_v god_n or_o christ_n voice_n immediate_a from_o heaven_n by_o his_o spirit_n for_o salomon_n word_n be_v true_a as_o he_o speak_v and_o give_v a_o better_a sense_n than_o thou_o can_v r._n w._n thou_o say_v therefore_o i_o believe_v it_o be_v that_o the_o most_o holy_a most_o just_a and_o wise_a lord_n leave_v these_o poor_a proud_a scornful_a soul_n to_o seek_v wisdom_n and_o not_o to_o find_v it_o to_o be_v ignorant_a know_v nothing_o as_o god_n spirit_n speak_v and_o to_o discover_v their_o ignorance_n in_o so_o many_o fundamental_o of_o christianity_n and_o in_o so_o many_o practice_n immodest_a irrational_a more_o than_o savage_a as_o i_o have_v prove_v against_o they_o answ._n no_o such_o proof_n have_v thou_o prove_v and_o here_o thou_o fall_v a_o rail_n in_o thy_o false_a judgement_n but_o as_o christ_n say_v with_o what_o judgement_n you_o judge_v you_o shall_v be_v judge_v thou_o think_v thou_o be_v pluck_v a_o mote_n out_o of_o our_o eye_n but_o see_v not_o the_o beam_n in_o thy_o own_o and_o true_o roger_n thou_o have_v hit_v thy_o own_o condition_n and_o miss_v we_o as_o for_o proud_a scornful_a and_o savage_a etc._n etc._n and_o immodest_a practice_n these_o be_v but_o thy_o rail_a expression_n a_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n which_o thou_o have_v better_o have_v keep_v at_o home_n and_o apply_v to_o thy_o own_o spirit_n for_o we_o can_v praise_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n for_o what_o he_o have_v reveal_v unto_o we_o and_o i_o strange_a that_o thou_o dare_v take_v the_o most-ho_o just_a lord_n in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o utter_v such_o foul_a language_n against_o his_o people_n and_o who_o those_o many_o be_v that_o practice_n immodesty_n which_o thou_o tell_v the_o world_n of_o thou_o have_v neither_o mention_v their_o name_n nor_o their_o immodest_a practice_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o slander_n and_o wherein_o be_v we_o ignorant_a of_o the_o fundamental_o of_o christianity_n see_v we_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n concern_v god_n and_o christ_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v the_o quaker_n confess_v their_o light_n to_o be_v conscience_n and_o j._n bunion_n deny_v plain_o that_o conscience_n can_v justify_v and_o r._n w._n reply_n and_o say_v that_o conscience_n look_v back_o of_o a_o man_n mind_n or_o spirit_n upon_o itself_o in_o point_n of_o justification_n or_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o conscience_n look_v upon_o a_o curse_a rot_a nature_n and_o j._n bunion_n call_v the_o light_a conscience_n a_o poor_a dunghill-creature_n that_o will_v convince_v of_o sin_n as_o in_o g._n f_n folio_n pag._n 10._o oh_o how_o do_v r._n w._n &_o j._n bunion_n contradict_v each_o other_o the_o one_o say_v it_o will_v not_o justify_v the_o other_o say_v in_o point_n of_o justification_n or_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o thou_o say_v that_o adam_n and_o eve_n conscienceâ—_n condemn_v they_o 3._o &_o they_o confess_v the_o fact_n and_o thou_o say_v that_o poor_a conscience_n which_o every_o man_n jew_n or_o gentile_n civilise_v or_o pagan_a come_v into_o the_o world_n with_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o first_o man_n and_o woman_n their_o conscience_n condemn_v they_o etc._n etc._n and_o thou_o further_o say_v can_v this_o their_o condemn_v conscience_n especial_o with_o mince_v of_o sin_n as_o all_o natural_a man_n conscience_n do_v i_o say_v can_v tâ—is_o conscience_n or_o confession_n pardon_v their_o sin_n renew_v their_o heart_n and_o be_v their_o justification_n or_o clear_v and_o salvation_n answ._n have_v not_o thou_o answer_v thyself_o in_o the_o second_o page_n do_v not_o thou_o say_v that_o conscience_n in_o point_n of_o justification_n look_v upon_o a_o man_n mind_n and_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n in_o point_n of_o justification_n or_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o yet_o thou_o call_v it_o a_o natural_a conscience_n and_o adam_n and_o eve_n and_o every_o man_n have_v it_o &_o thou_o say_v that_o abimeleck_v conscience_n justify_v he_o from_o the_o fact_n of_o abraham_n be_v wife_n and_o joseph_n conscience_n justify_v he_o &_o c_o and_o thou_o wrong_v the_o quaker_n in_o say_v that_o
spirit_n the_o finger_n or_o power_n of_o god_n answ._n here_o thou_o seem_v to_o help_v off_o thy_o brother_n j._n b._n but_o thou_o have_v make_v it_o worse_o with_o thy_o confusion_n thou_o say_v he_o take_v it_o not_o for_o the_o light_n of_o peace_n and_o joy_n etc._n etc._n call_v in_o scripture_n nor_o the_o preach_a and_o offer_v of_o a_o saviour_n to_o poor_a lose_a sinner_n etc._n etc._n and_o here_o thou_o mistake_v thyself_o and_o j._n b._n for_o it_o be_v the_o true_a convince_v and_o save_v or_o condemn_v light_n which_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n which_o john_n come_v for_o a_o witness_n to_o bear_v witness_n unto_o to_o poor_a lose_a sinner_n and_o the_o light_n which_o paul_n turn_v people_n to_o from_o darkness_n that_o our_o discourse_n be_v about_o and_o be_v not_o the_o awaken_n and_o save_v light_n the_o light_n of_o peace_n and_o joy_n and_o prosperity_n call_v in_o scripture_n light_n and_o be_v there_o any_o light_n but_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n that_o let_v people_n see_v their_o miserable_a condition_n and_o their_o damnable_a state_n by_o which_o light_n they_o see_v their_o saviour_n that_o save_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n and_o by_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n they_o be_v graft_v into_o christ_n that_o die_v for_o their_o sin_n and_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n say_v as_o the_o law_n come_v by_o moses_n grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v not_o that_o within_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o thou_o say_v of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n apply_v to_o a_o soul_n by_o the_o good_a news_n of_o a_o saviour_n some_o way_n hear_v of_o and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o finger_n or_o power_n of_o god_n and_o what_o must_v we_o understand_v from_o thy_o word_n here_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o news_n of_o a_o saviour_n and_o the_o finger_n or_o power_n of_o god_n and_o this_o must_v be_v apply_v to_o a_o soul._n and_o will_v thou_o come_v no_o near_o to_o christ_n nor_o his_o grace_n mercy_n nor_o the_o spirit_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o thy_o apply_v but_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v not_o life_n and_o do_v not_o he_o say_v if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o and_o they_o that_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v christ_n he_o give_v they_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v grace_n that_o establish_v their_o heart_n and_o season_v their_o word_n and_o it_o be_v the_o grace_n that_o be_v their_o teacher_n and_o bring_v their_o salvation_n and_o may_v not_o all_o the_o papist_n and_o other_o that_o thou_o speak_v of_o apply_v to_o themselves_o as_o much_o as_o thou_o do_v and_o yet_o be_v reprobate_n and_o hear_v the_o news_n of_o a_o saviour_n &_o c_o for_o first_o people_n may_v hear_v the_o news_n of_o a_o saviour_n but_o then_o to_o receive_v he_o as_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o receive_v i_o receive_v he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o john_n say_v he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n and_o he_o that_o have_v he_o not_o have_v not_o life_n and_o then_o what_o good_a do_v thy_o apply_v the_o news_n of_o a_o saviour_n to_o thy_o lie_v slanderous_a spirit_n and_o john_n say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v come_v and_o have_v give_v we_o a_o understanding_n and_o we_o be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v true_a even_o in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n glory_n to_o his_o name_n for_o ever_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v that_o g._n f._n say_v that_o the_o save_a light_n be_v in_o all_o mankind_n only_a person_n do_v not_o mind_v it_o and_o so_o jesus_n christ_n be_v crucify_a and_o slay_v in_o they_o and_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o spirit_n and_o light_n etc._n etc._n be_v all_o captivate_v and_o hinder_v from_o work_v yea_o altogether_o kill_v and_o slay_v in_o they_o because_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o mind_n they_o and_o hearken_v to_o christ_n in_o they_o and_o then_o r._n w._n when_o he_o have_v invent_v the_o aforesaid_a word_n himself_o cry_v ah_o poor_a simple_a brutish_a imagination_n that_o ever_o it_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n profess_v to_o be_v christian_n or_o of_o man_n profess_v to_o know_v more_o than_o the_o wolf_n or_o fox_n in_o the_o wilderness_n answ._n christ_n light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n with_o the_o life_n in_o he_o the_o word_n and_o say_v he_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o say_v believe_v in_o the_o light_n that_o you_o may_v become_v child_n of_o light_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v be_v save_v and_o he_o that_o do_v not_o be_v condemn_v and_o the_o condemnation_n be_v the_o light_n that_o be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n which_o light_n be_v save_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o it_o and_o condemn_v to_o they_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o it_o but_o hate_v it_o who_o deed_n be_v evil_a etc._n etc._n joh._n 3._o but_o r._n w._n be_v a_o forger_n of_o many_o lie_v for_o where_o ever_o do_v he_o read_v in_o any_o of_o the_o quaker_n book_n or_o in_o g._n f.'s_n answer_v to_o j._n b._n that_o the_o quaker_n shall_v say_v that_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n and_o his_o light_n etc._n etc._n and_o christ_n who_o have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n give_v to_o he_o and_o fit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o die_v no_o more_o and_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o that_o we_o say_v that_o god_n be_v slay_v and_o crucify_a and_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n and_o light_n be_v slay_v and_o crucify_a yea_o altogether_o kill_v and_o slay_v in_o we_o etc._n etc._n and_o captivate_v and_o hinder_v from_o work_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v that_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o mind_n to_o hearken_v to_o christ_n within_o now_o we_o charge_v these_o upon_o r._n w._n to_o be_v horrid_a lie_n for_o christ_n be_v crucify_a according_o to_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o eternal_a god_n die_v nor_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n and_o david_n when_o he_o sin_v be_v afraid_a that_o god_n will_v take_v his_o holy_a spirit_n from_o he_o and_o therefore_o we_o charge_v r._n w._n with_o these_o lie_n and_o slander_n which_o be_v never_o in_o our_o thought_n and_o christ_n say_v to_o john_n revel_n 1._o i_o be_o he_o that_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a and_o behold_v i_o be_o alive_a for_o evermore_o and_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n though_o we_o say_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o some_o that_o crucify_a to_o themselves_o the_o son_n of_o god_n afresh_o and_o put_v he_o to_o open_a shame_n like_o r_z w_o and_o as_o christ_n say_v to_o saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o etc._n etc._n and_o as_o christ_n say_v math._n 25._o i_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o naked_a and_o sick_a and_o hungry_a etc._n etc._n and_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o have_v do_v it_o unto_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o my_o brethren_n you_o have_v do_v it_o unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n and_o as_o for_o poor_a simple_a brutish_a imagination_n and_o man_n profess_v christianity_n or_o man_n profess_v to_o know_v more_o than_o the_o wolf_n and_o fox_n in_o the_o wilderness_n these_o expression_n r._n w._n may_v keep_v at_o home_n for_o it_o suit_n his_o own_o abusive_a spirit_n the_o best_a and_o not_o the_o people_n of_o god_n call_v quaker_n and_o r_o w._n confess_v that_o there_o be_v something_o of_o god_n in_o the_o disobedient_a and_o reprobate_n we_o do_v believe_v it_o do_v judge_v he_o sometime_o and_o its_o like_a it_o may_v struggle_v with_o he_o before_o he_o bring_v forth_o this_o birth_n of_o confusion_n r_o w._n thou_o say_v there_o be_v something_o of_o god_n that_o be_v from_o the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o fall_v spirit_n the_o devil_n themselves_o answ._n but_o r_o w._n have_v not_o prove_v this_o doctrine_n of_o he_o by_o scripture_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v gentle_a and_o pure_a and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v pure_a and_o holy_a and_o something_o of_o god_n be_v pure_a be_v this_o something_o of_o god_n of_o his_o divine_a be_v wisdom_n and_o power_n in_o the_o fall_v spirit_n the_o devil_n r_o w_n for_o thy_o word_n be_v there_o be_v something_o of_o god_n that_o be_v from_o the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o fall_v spirit_n the_o devil_n themselves_o but_o no_o proof_n from_o scripture_n thou_o have_v bring_v for_o christ_n say_v unto_o the_o jew_n you_o be_v
take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n and_o the_o sin_n and_o as_o daniel_n say_v he_o shall_v make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_n and_o finish_v transgression_n and_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n and_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o iniquity_n &_o â—_o dan._n 9_o r_o w._n and_o then_o thou_o say_v and_o yet_o we_o poor_a man_n of_o jabesh_n gilead_n must_v leave_v the_o testimony_n as_o gilead_n import_v and_o suffer_v nahash_n the_o serpent_n to_o put_v out_o our_o eye_n answ._n this_o be_v thy_o own_o condition_n if_o thou_o can_v see_v it_o and_o true_o r_o w._n thou_o be_v blind_a enough_o without_o put_v out_o of_o thy_o eye_n r_o w._n and_o further_o thou_o say_v and_o must_v believe_v that_o every_o man_n have_v the_o new_a covenant_n christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n with_o the_o pharisee_n in_o every_o man_n heart_n and_o yet_o he_o never_o know_v of_o it_o answ._n nay_o thou_o do_v not_o believe_v this_o neither_o do_v the_o quaker_n say_v that_o every_o man_n have_v christ_n jesus_n the_o new_a covenant_n for_o they_o that_o hate_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n hate_v he_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o do_v enlighten_v they_o and_o have_v die_v for_o their_o sin_n without_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o christ_n say_v to_o such_o if_o you_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o i_o be_o he_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n and_o that_o be_v a_o sad_a die_n for_o such_o be_v they_o that_o hate_v his_o light_n etc._n etc._n and_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o pharisee_n luk._n 17._o when_o the_o pharisee_n demand_v of_o christ_n when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v he_o answer_v they_o and_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v not_o with_o observation_n neither_o shall_v they_o say_v loe_o here_o or_o loe_o there_o for_o behold_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o you_o now_o say_v r_z w_o the_o pharisee_n etc._n etc._n never_o know_v of_o it_o and_o therefore_o christ_n have_v teach_v they_o where_o to_o know_v it_o but_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o the_o pharisee_n make_v such_o slight_a word_n against_o christ_n doctrine_n as_o r_o w._n do_v but_o we_o must_v believe_v christ_n word_n before_o he_o and_o we_o do_v charge_n r_o w._n and_o his_o n._n england_n priest_n to_o make_v it_o good_a by_o scripture_n a_o new_a covenant_n consist_v of_o sin_n r_o w._n and_o thou_o bring_v j._n bunion_n who_o say_v it_o be_v a_o counterfeit_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n for_o man_n to_o follow_v the_o light_n within_o wherewith_o man_n come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v enlighten_v withal_o and_o then_o r_o w._n go_v on_o and_o say_v there_o be_v two_o opinion_n of_o the_o light_n and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o enlighten_v every_o man_n but_o let_v he_o look_v in_o his_o latin_a how_o it_o say_v there_o 6._o and_o then_o he_o say_v there_o be_v two_o opinion_n how_o christ_n light_v every_o man_n first_o as_o god_n in_o the_o creation_n second_o as_o god_n man_n and_o mediator_n and_o again_o thou_o say_v that_o it_o must_v be_v read_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o christ_n jesus_n the_o true_a light_n come_v into_o the_o world_n light_v every_o man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n free_o that_o will_v receive_v he_o even_o as_o many_o whosoever_o look_v up_o to_o he_o the_o sting_a israelite_n to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o the_o mere_a phrase_n import_v no_o more_o than_o a_o light_n hold_v forth_o to_o all_o the_o world_n as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o christ_n follower_n be_v call_v by_o christ_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n answ._n why_o do_v thou_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n and_o will_v â—o_o about_o to_o darken_v they_o with_o thy_o meaning_n and_o opinion_n and_o thy_o dark_a sense_n for_o though_o thou_o take_v this_o scripture_n as_o it_o speak_v the_o follower_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o thou_o will_v not_o take_v john_n word_n chap._n 1._o as_o he_o speak_v they_o for_o thou_o say_v he_o light_v every_o man_n &c_n &c_n that_o will_v receive_v he_o even_o as_o many_o whosoever_o take_v up_o to_o he_o which_o be_v true_a in_o a_o sense_n these_o be_v thy_o word_n and_o not_o john_n for_o john_n say_v that_o be_v the_o true_a light_n which_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n and_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o and_o they_o that_o hate_v the_o light_n and_o love_v darkness_n more_o than_o light_n and_o will_v not_o come_v to_o the_o light_n because_o it_o will_v reprove_v they_o these_o be_v enlighten_v with_o the_o same_o light_n as_o they_o that_o love_v it_o john_n 3_o but_o do_v thou_o see_v thy_o own_o contradiction_n for_o thou_o say_v christ_n enlighten_v every_o man_n as_o god-man_n and_o mediator_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o thou_o say_v that_o he_o enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o will_v receive_v he_o even_o as_o many_o as_o look_v up_o to_o he_o and_o therefore_o by_o thy_o word_n they_o that_o do_v not_o receive_v christ_n and_o look_v not_o up_o to_o he_o be_v not_o enlighten_v by_o christ._n so_o in_o this_o thou_o contradict_v thyself_o and_o speak_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n who_o say_v that_o be_v the_o true_a light_n which_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o â—â—ined_v in_o darkness_n and_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o and_o therefore_o in_o thy_o darkness_n thou_o can_v not_o comprehend_v the_o light_n so_o for_o shame_n give_v over_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n and_o how_o be_v the_o world_n condemn_v with_o the_o light_n if_o it_o be_v not_o enlighten_v the_o sun_n be_v a_o light_n or_o a_o public_a minister_n to_o all_o man_n except_o they_o be_v blind_a they_o may_v see_v it_o but_o christ_n enlighten_v every_o man_n and_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o light_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o be_v salvation_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o they_o that_o love_n the_o darkness_n rather_o than_o light_n it_o be_v their_o condemnation_n as_o before_o and_o they_o that_o receive_v christ_n he_o give_v power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o thou_o say_v the_o â—ord_n every_o man_n etc._n etc._n be_v use_v not_o absolute_o but_o comparative_o &c._n &c._n so_o take_v in_o many_o place_n and_o bring_v 1_v col._n 28_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o we_o warn_v every_o man_n and_o teach_v every_o man_n in_o all_o wisdom_n that_o we_o may_v present_v every_o one_o perfect_a in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o say_v which_o can_v literal_o be_v true_a and_o yet_o thou_o take_v that_o the_o follower_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v literal_o true_a and_o not_o the_o other_o and_o this_o be_v thy_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o warning_n and_o teach_v every_o man_n etc._n etc._n for_o do_v not_o christ_n bid_v his_o disciple_n go_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o all_o nation_n unto_o every_o creature_n matth._n 28_o 9_o mark_n 16_o 15_o and_o will_v thou_o say_v that_o this_o be_v not_o literal_o true_a thou_o that_o lie_v at_o home_n and_o oppose_v christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n who_o warn_v every_o man_n and_o teach_v every_o man_n that_o they_o may_v present_v every_o man_n perfect_a in_o christ_n jâ—sus_n and_o this_o they_o labour_v and_o strive_v and_o travel_v for_o that_o be_v imperfect_a in_o old_a adam_n to_o present_v they_o perfect_a in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o apostle_n word_n be_v true_a and_o plain_a to_o the_o understanding_n of_o they_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n that_o give_v they_o forth_o but_o not_o to_o thou_o and_o so_o john_n word_n be_v true_a joh._n 1._o christ_n enlighten_v every_o man_n etc._n etc._n r_o w._n and_o thou_o say_v christ_n as_o a_o mediator_n enlighten_v none_o but_o the_o elect_a and_o be_v find_v fault_n with_o the_o word_n all_o and_o say_v fox_n run_v etc._n etc._n willing_o ignorant_a about_o the_o word_n all_o and_o thou_o say_v that_o christ_n as_o a_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n enlighten_v none_o but_o who_o the_o father_n give_v he_o unto_o who_o he_o give_v repentance_n and_o open_v the_o door_n of_o faith_n and_o give_v they_o to_o believe_v &c_n &c_n answ._n here_o still_o thou_o be_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o contradict_v thyself_o for_o do_v not_o thou_o say_v a_o little_a before_o how_o that_o christ_n enlighten_v every_o man_n as_o god_n in_o the_o creation_n 2_o as_o god_n man_n and_o mediator_n and_o now_o thou_o say_v christ_n the_o saviour_n enlighten_v none_o but_o who_o the_o father_n
birth_n and_o esau_n be_v the_o first_o birth_n hate_v and_o let_v r_o w._n look_v into_o himself_o and_o see_v if_o there_o be_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o esau_n and_o pharaoh_n in_o he_o that_o be_v harden_v and_o how_o must_v god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o invite_v they_o to_o his_o supper_n if_o he_o do_v not_o enlighten_v all_o r_o w._n and_o then_o thou_o tell_v of_o god_n walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o creation_n with_o his_o two_o foot_n of_o mercy_n and_o justice_n and_o how_o he_o write_v the_o covenant_n of_o justice_n in_o table_n of_o stone_n etc._n etc._n and_o how_o he_o write_v with_o the_o finger_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o grace_n his_o mind_n and_o will_n in_o the_o table_n of_o flesh_n and_o heart_n of_o his_o choose_a and_o many_o offer_v of_o bargain_n and_o marriage_n be_v make_v which_o never_o be_v embrace_v etc._n etc._n but_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n god_n give_v a_o new_a heart_n to_o his_o choose_a and_o give_v not_o and_o be_v not_o the_o covenant_n to_o any_o but_o his_o choose_a all_o the_o world_n over_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n answ._n if_o god_n walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o creation_n where_o be_v it_o if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o people_n in_o his_o light_n do_v justice_n upon_o the_o unrighteous_a and_o if_o he_o write_v his_o will_n in_o the_o table_n of_o the_o fleshly_a heart_n than_o therein_o they_o do_v know_v his_o will_n and_o then_o that_o scripture_n or_o writing_n must_v be_v in_o they_o according_a to_o thy_o assertion_n which_o i_o question_n whether_o thou_o will_v own_v thy_o own_o word_n again_o or_o no._n and_o thou_o say_v many_o offer_v of_o bargain_n and_o marriage_n be_v make_v but_o never_o embrace_v with_o what_o be_v they_o make_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o never_o embrace_v thou_o say_v a_o marriage_n may_v be_v between_o a_o man_n and_o a_o woman_n when_o they_o be_v absent_v each_o from_o other_o but_o can_v a_o marriage_n be_v make_v with_o christ_n without_o his_o spirit_n and_o belief_n in_o he_o and_o he_o that_o believe_v be_v graft_v into_o christ_n and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v none_o of_o he_o and_o then_o how_o be_v he_o marry_v and_o we_o know_v that_o god_n have_v give_v a_o new_a heart_n to_o his_o child_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o light_n but_o they_o that_o hate_v the_o light_n hate_v the_o covenant_n r_o w._n and_o thou_o say_v it_o be_v a_o monstrous_a dream_n of_o the_o quaker_n to_o say_v that_o god_n and_o christ_n spirit_n and_o covenant_n be_v in_o all_o mankind_n answ._n and_o yet_o thou_o say_v that_o god_n be_v all_o in_o all._n and_o thou_o say_v god_n walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o creation_n with_o his_o two_o foot_n of_o mercy_n and_o justice_n and_o therefore_o i_o query_n where_o it_o be_v that_o god_n walk_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o creation_n to_o wit_n his_o people_n and_o if_o so_o who_o be_v the_o monstrous_a dreamer_n be_v it_o not_o r_o w_n and_o we_o must_v tell_v he_o and_o they_o that_o hate_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n hate_n christ_n though_o he_o stand_v at_o their_o door_n and_o knocks_z and_o thou_o abuse_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n who_o say_v christ_n be_v not_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o light_n give_v to_o none_o but_o the_o choose_a who_o enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o they_o that_o hate_v it_o and_o the_o salvation_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o it_o r_o w._n thou_o say_v it_o be_v true_a if_o g_z f._n mean_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o a_o sense_n be_v offer_v to_o each_o man_n conscience_n in_o the_o world_n though_o more_o express_o and_o glorious_o where_o he_o send_v his_o messenger_n wisdom_n virgin_n etc._n etc._n answ._n g.f._n mean_v as_o he_o say_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n as_o he_o bring_v but_o if_o it_o be_v proffer_v to_o each_o man_n conscience_n in_o the_o world_n by_o his_o messenger_n be_v not_o there_o then_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o conscience_n for_o they_o to_o understand_v wisdom_n virgin_n or_o his_o messenger_n that_o be_v full_a of_o the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o else_o how_o will_v god_n judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o do_v not_o thou_o contradict_v thyself_o here_o again_o that_o say_v he_o give_v none_o the_o new_a covenant_n but_o to_o the_o choose_a r_o w._n and_o then_o thou_o say_v but_o to_o say_v the_o covenant_n or_o bargain_n and_o the_o mediator_n of_o a_o new_a bargain_n and_o the_o applyer_n of_o it_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v in_o every_o of_o mankind_n and_o if_o they_o will_v turn_v to_o it_o etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o person_n know_v no_o such_o thing_n nor_o never_o hear_v of_o it_o and_o none_o never_o have_v it_o so_o as_o to_o be_v save_v by_o it_o but_o these_o foxians_n etc._n etc._n answ._n how_o now_o r_o w._n have_v none_o never_o the_o new_a covenant_n but_o we_o who_o thou_o scornful_o call_v foxian_n as_o to_o be_v save_v by_o it_o i_o can_v believe_v thou_o but_o that_o christ_n send_v his_o disciple_n into_o all_o nation_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o yet_o thou_o say_v that_o none_o never_o have_v it_o so_o as_o to_o be_v save_v by_o it_o but_o we_o and_o again_o thou_o say_v yet_o person_n know_v no_o such_o thing_n nor_o never_o hear_v of_o it_o and_o before_o thou_o say_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o a_o sense_n be_v offer_v to_o each_o man_n conscience_n in_o the_o world_n and_o what_o never_o hear_v of_o it_o r_o w_n but_o be_v not_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n christ_n which_o thou_o call_v new_a bargain_n be_v not_o the_o disciple_n to_o preach_v he_o to_o all_o nation_n and_o to_o every_o creature_n who_o die_v for_o their_o sin_n and_o be_v rise_v again_o for_o their_o justification_n who_o enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v see_v he_o their_o mediator_n r_o w._n and_o then_o thou_o tell_v a_o story_n of_o a_o man_n have_v fit_n of_o the_o gout_n and_o a_o woman_n have_v the_o pang_n of_o child-bearing_a yet_o neither_o of_o they_o know_v any_o such_o matter_n or_o how_o she_o have_v any_o such_o marriage_n covenant_n or_o husband_n etc._n etc._n answ._n and_o true_o thou_o may_v very_o well_o apply_v this_o at_o home_n and_o why_o shall_v not_o every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v enlighten_v with_o christ_n the_o new_a covenant_n or_o bridegroom_n according_a to_o john_n 1_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v speak_v of_o christ_n i_o have_v call_v thou_o in_o righteousness_n and_o i_o will_v hold_v thy_o hand_n and_o will_v keep_v thou_o and_o will_v give_v thou_o for_o a_o covenant_n of_o the_o people_n for_o a_o light_n of_o the_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o that_o love_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n that_o shine_v in_o their_o heart_n it_o will_v give_v they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n their_o husband_n and_o become_v child_n of_o light_n and_o do_v know_v how_o they_o be_v marry_v to_o he_o in_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n but_o they_o that_o hate_v this_o light_n which_o light_v every_o man_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v not_o like_a to_o come_v into_o the_o new_a covenant_n nor_o to_o the_o marriage_n of_o christ._n r_o w._n and_o thou_o say_v g_o f._n care_v not_o for_o the_o jew_n nor_o gentile_n no_o more_o than_o the_o fox_n care_v for_o the_o lamb_n and_o chicken_n but_o to_o make_v a_o prey_n of_o they_o 9_o though_o he_o pretend_v love_n to_o all_o mankind_n and_o tell_v they_o they_o have_v christ_n and_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o the_o spirit_n within_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o mean_v not_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n but_o of_o grace_n etc._n etc._n he_o mean_v that_o christ_n that_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n but_o when_o it_o come_v too_o they_o mean_v no_o other_o christ_n but_o a_o spirit_n this_o spirit_n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o evil_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n as_o one_o say_v upon_o they_o answ._n here_o thou_o have_v publish_v more_o of_o thy_o lie_n and_o slander_n against_o we_o to_o the_o world_n the_o lord_n god_n know_v for_o our_o love_n to_o jew_n and_o our_o love_n to_o gentiles_n have_v be_v manifest_a and_o our_o labour_n in_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v much_o for_o they_o and_o to_o they_o and_o to_o all_o mankind_n and_o not_o pretence_n as_o thou_o scoff_o say_v but_o in_o real_a
thou_o may_v keep_v thy_o jesuitical_a equivocation_n to_o thyself_o for_o we_o speak_v the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n and_o in_o the_o faith_n that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o and_o we_o do_v believe_v in_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o have_v more_o esteem_n for_o the_o scripture_n than_o thou_o or_o any_o of_o the_o persecute_v priest_n in_o new-england_n or_o their_o professor_n for_o how_o can_v you_o have_v a_o esteem_n on_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v in_o a_o persecute_v birth_n and_o spirit_n which_o they_o be_v not_o in_o that_o give_v they_o forth_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v what_o mean_v this_o but_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o saint_n faith_n o_o blind_a guide_n that_o undertake_v to_o guide_v man_n through_o the_o washes_n upon_o life_n and_o death_n and_o then_o thou_o tell_v a_o story_n of_o k._n john_n of_o england_n treasure_n which_o thou_o may_v apply_v to_o thyself_o and_o thou_o say_v what_o be_v your_o but_o but_o the_o jew_n and_o papist_n and_o quaker_n cry_v crucify_v he_o hang_v up_o christ_n jesus_n burn_v up_o the_o scripture_n and_o all_o bibles_n old_a and_o new_a testament_n etc._n etc._n answ._n here_o thou_o rank_a we_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o papist_n who_o be_v near_o they_o thyself_o and_o it_o be_v thou_o that_o guide_v people_n into_o the_o washes_n as_o thou_o call_v they_o if_o thou_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o not_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o it_o and_o we_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o saint_n faith_n and_o not_o the_o mean_n and_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o how_o they_o receive_v it_o though_o the_o scripture_n declare_v of_o many_o more_o thing_n than_o the_o saint_n faith_n both_o of_o god_n and_o christ_n etc._n etc._n which_o the_o saint_n believe_v and_o we_o abhor_v thy_o word_n in_o say_v that_o we_o cry_v crucify_v christ_n or_o hang_v he_o up_o burn_v the_o scripture_n and_o all_o the_o bibles_n the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n we_o abhor_v thy_o thought_n and_o thy_o word_n the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n know_v that_o we_o have_v a_o esteem_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o have_v bow_v to_o his_o name_n and_o can_v say_v there_o be_v not_o salvation_n by_o any_o other_o name_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n but_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n who_o have_v buy_v we_o with_o a_o price_n his_o blood_n who_o be_v alive_a again_o and_o life_n for_o evermore_o and_o be_v ascend_v above_o all_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n too_o high_a for_o you_o to_o crucify_v or_o hang_v he_o up_o though_o you_o may_v crucify_v he_o in_o his_o member_n and_o to_o yourselves_o afresh_o as_o the_o new-england_n professor_n have_v do_v but_o we_o challenge_v r._n w._n and_o the_o new-england_n priest_n to_o prove_v it_o by_o scripture_n that_o christ_n can_v be_v crucify_a and_o hang_v up_o again_o and_o whether_o this_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n which_o say_v he_o be_v alive_a again_o and_o live_v for_o evermore_o r._n w._n and_o whereas_o thou_o say_v what_o be_v the_o saint_n faith_n you_o acknowledge_v none_o but_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o wild_a soul_n call_v quaker_n etc._n etc._n answ_n we_o acknowledge_v the_o faith_n which_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o and_o contend_v for_o it_o which_o purify_v our_o heart_n and_o be_v our_o victory_n in_o which_o we_o please_v god_n which_o give_v we_o access_n to_o god_n r._n w._n we_o poor_a jew_n and_o papist_n and_o protestant_n though_o we_o own_o the_o scripture_n some_o a_o part_n and_o the_o rest_n all_o yet_o we_o be_v all_o but_o infidel_n devil_n etc._n etc._n answ._n the_o more_o be_v the_o pity_n but_o take_v heed_n roger_n lest_o thou_o be_v not_o wilful_o so_o and_o what_o do_v the_o poor_a jew_n and_o papist_n own_v the_o scripture_n and_o before_o thou_o say_v the_o jew_n and_o papist_n etc._n etc._n cry_v burn_v up_o the_o scripture_n and_o all_o the_o bible_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o yet_o own_o the_o scripture_n some_o a_o part_n &_o c_o here_o roger_n give_v himself_o the_o lie_n in_o his_o contradiction_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v again_o what_o be_v this_o saint_n faith_n this_o fox_n and_o the_o quaker_n faith_n be_v it_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o a_o mere_a babel_n and_o confusion_n of_o god_n and_o faith_n christ_n and_o faith_n spirit_n and_o faith_n light_a and_o faith_n justification_n and_o faith_n sanctification_n and_o faith_n salvation_n &_o faith_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v in_o every_o one_o of_o mankind_n in_o the_o world_n if_o they_o will_v believe_v it_o answ._n thou_o have_v make_v a_o babel_n here_o and_o say_v it_o be_v the_o quaker_n but_o it_o be_v thy_o own_o and_o thou_o be_v a_o scoffer_n at_o the_o saint_n faith_n which_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o and_o none_o know_v christ_n nor_o their_o sanctification_n nor_o their_o justification_n nor_o their_o salvation_n but_o by_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o the_o quaker_n do_v say_v such_o as_o hate_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o shall_v believe_v in_o they_o hate_v their_o sanctification_n and_o justification_n and_o salvation_n and_o christ_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o the_o saint_n faith_n so_o thou_o speak_v false_o of_o we_o if_o thou_o say_v that_o we_o say_v it_o be_v in_o all_o mankind_n for_o they_o that_o hate_v the_o light_n receive_v not_o christ_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o their_o faith_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v neither_o abraham_n nor_o any_o man_n have_v faith_n before_o it_o please_v the_o eternal_a and_o invisible_a deity_n to_o disclose_v himself_o by_o word_n or_o sight_n or_o dream_n or_o motion_n etc._n etc._n at_o several_a time_n it_o please_v he_o to_o speâ—k_v and_o last_o of_o all_o by_o the_o best_a and_o clear_a of_o all_o his_o only_o beget_v christ_n jesus_n answ._n so_o thou_o do_v acknowledge_v they_o have_v faith_n from_o god_n before_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v and_o thou_o do_v grant_v that_o they_o have_v motion_n sight_n and_o dream_n then_o be_v not_o god_n the_o same_o now_o who_o speak_v by_o his_o son_n who_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o look_v unto_o for_o the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o their_o faith_n be_v and_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o mean_n they_o be_v to_o look_v to_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n so_o can_v thou_o know_v god_n righteousness_n or_o faith_n without_o revelation_n but_o have_v god_n speak_v to_o thou_o by_o his_o son_n have_v thou_o hear_v his_o voice_n immediate_o from_o heaven_n and_o yet_o thou_o say_v afore_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n faith_n r.w._n and_o thou_o say_v when_o it_o please_v the_o incomprehensible_a majesty_n to_o command_v his_o appearance_n by_o word_n vision_n and_o dream_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v write_v to_o stâ—nd_v upon_o record_n for_o all_o generation_n shall_v we_o be_v such_o fool_n and_o frantic_v as_o to_o say_v it_o be_v his_o word_n when_o god_n speak_v it_o to_o and_o in_o his_o prophet_n 12._o but_o now_o it_o be_v write_v it_o be_v but_o pen_n ink_n and_o paper_n it_o be_v now_o but_o a_o dead_a letter_n it_o be_v not_o god_n word_n god_n have_v but_o one_o word_n christ_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v his_o word_n oh_o the_o audacious_a blockishness_n of_o the_o foul_a spirit_n in_o these_o wild_a mad_a fancy_n of_o the_o quaker_n answ._n be_v not_o god_n the_o same_o now_o do_v not_o his_o young_a man_n see_v vision_n and_o his_o old_a man_n dream_v dream_n and_o his_o son_n and_o daughter_n prophesy_v as_o in_o joel_n and_o act_n and_o when_o moses_n record_v what_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o abraham_n and_o other_o by_o vision_n and_o dream_n and_o say_v exod._n 20._o god_n speak_v all_o these_o word_n and_o do_v thou_o say_v moses_n be_v audacious_a and_o blockish_a and_o a_o wild_a mad_a fancy_n because_o he_o do_v not_o call_v they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o word_n and_o jerem._n 35_o 13._o harken_v to_o my_o word_n say_v the_o lord_n isa._n 51_o 16._o i_o will_v put_v my_o word_n in_o thy_o mouth_n jer._n 5_o 14._o i_o will_v make_v my_o word_n in_o thy_o mouth_n fire_n and_o mark_v 10_o 24._o the_o disciple_n be_v astonish_v at_o christ_n word_n luk._n 24_o 8._o and_o the_o believer_n remember_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o christ_n say_v unto_o every_o man_n that_o
hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v take_v away_o from_o the_o word_n of_o this_o book_n so_o be_v all_o these_o audacious_a and_o blockish_a in_o a_o foul_a spirit_n and_o a_o mad_a wild_a fancy_n that_o call_v they_o word_n and_o not_o the_o word_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o god_n be_v the_o word_n and_o christ_n his_o name_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n joh._n 1._o rev._n 19_o therefore_o let_v god_n and_o christ_n have_v their_o due_a and_o the_o scripture_n have_v its_o due_a which_o be_v record_v by_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a etc._n etc._n and_o the_o saint_n that_o have_v christ_n have_v the_o comfort_n of_o they_o and_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o they_o be_v make_v able_a minister_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o letter_n kill_v but_o the_o spirit_n giveth_z life_n and_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o the_o ministration_n of_o death_n write_v &_o grave_v in_o stone_n etc._n etc._n and_o further_o the_o apostle_n say_v for_o as_o much_o as_o you_o be_v manifest_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n write_v not_o with_o ink_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n not_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o in_o the_o â—â—eshly_a table_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o do_v thou_o call_v those_o blockish_a expression_n which_o we_o have_v often_o use_v poor_a man_n thou_o know_v little_a of_o the_o saint_n condition_n and_o we_o have_v a_o esteem_n of_o the_o scripture_n bless_a be_v the_o lord_n for_o all_o his_o mercy_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v they_o dare_v not_o though_o what_o dare_v not_o theiâ—_n hellish_a spirit_n against_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n &_o c_o and_o many_o word_n thou_o use_v to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n and_o use_v the_o king_n name_n and_o declaration_n &c_n &c_n and_o then_o thou_o say_v the_o bottom_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o spirit_n by_o which_o the_o quaker_n be_v act_v will_v be_v glad_a that_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o person_n call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o such_o a_o writing_n declare_v so_o sweet_o so_o plain_o so_o full_o and_o so_o heavenly_a of_o he_o answ._n these_o be_v all_o lie_v of_o thy_o own_o forge_n and_o as_o for_o hellish_a spirit_n against_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v within_o thy_o own_o breast_n for_o we_o can_v praise_v the_o king_n of_o heaven_n who_o be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o own_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o as_o full_o and_o plain_o and_o as_o heavenly_a as_o the_o scripture_n declare_v he_o who_o name_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o not_o the_o scripture_n rev._n 19_o and_o we_o be_v build_v upon_o he_o who_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o all_o believer_n praise_n to_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v g._n f._n be_v in_o his_o burrow_n of_o the_o various_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n form_n answ._n because_o g._n f._n say_v the_o apostle_n work_n be_v to_o bring_v people_n off_o the_o form_n to_o wit_n the_o jew_n to_o the_o substance_n christ_n and_o they_o that_o keep_v people_n in_o the_o form_n without_o the_o power_n be_v a_o error_n and_o be_v not_o in_o the_o apostle_n work_n which_o be_v true_a and_o as_o for_o thy_o various_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n form_n which_o have_v respect_n to_o nature_n to_o art_n to_o civil_a natural_a and_o divine_a matter_n g._n f._n mention_n not_o such_o thing_n and_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v they_o to_o live_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o form_n of_o divine_a matter_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v shall_v i_o now_o like_o a_o fool_n or_o a_o mad_a man_n cry_v down_o all_o natural_a civil_a and_o divine_a being_n be_v not_o all_o the_o internal_a and_o external_n form_n shape_v and_o being_n of_o the_o creation_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o sea_n of_o angel_n sun_n and_o moon_n man_n bird_n beast_n and_o fish_n etc._n etc._n glorious_a answ._n do_v g._n f._n cry_v down_o any_o of_o these_o form_n or_o shape_v i_o say_v thou_o be_v a_o mad_a man_n if_o thou_o do_v and_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o apostle_n say_v who_o say_v have_v the_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n from_o such_o turn_n away_o that_o they_o may_v live_v in_o the_o substance_n christ_n jesus_n and_o yet_o the_o form_n of_o godliness_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o bid_v they_o turn_v away_o from_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v g._n f._n run_v to_o the_o picture_n or_o form_n of_o these_o form_n and_o say_v childish_o that_o the_o form_n or_o picture_n without_o the_o life_n be_v nothing_o and_o then_o thou_o say_v who_o know_v not_o that_o answ._n and_o then_o thou_o have_v answer_v thyself_o childish_o as_o thou_o scoffing_o confess_v but_o do_v g._n f._n mention_n picture_n in_o his_o answer_n r._n w._n thou_o say_v but_o to_o come_v to_o worship_n be_v there_o not_o a_o form_n or_o manner_n of_o circumcision_n the_o pass-ove_a the_o tabernacle_n the_o temple_n answ._n yes_o among_o the_o jew_n but_o do_v thou_o follow_v that_o form_n and_o must_v the_o christian_n follow_v that_o form_n or_o christ_n and_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o you_o be_v circumcise_a christ_n shall_v profit_v you_o nothing_o gal._n 5_o and_o be_v not_o the_o jew_n temple_n and_o tabernacle_n abolish_v by_o christ_n r._n w._n and_o whereas_o thou_o say_v do_v ever_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n when_o they_o inveigh_v against_o the_o customariness_n the_o carelessness_n the_o picture_n and_o the_o mere_a formality_n of_o the_o worshipper_n jew_n or_o christian_n inveigh_v against_o the_o worship_n itself_o and_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n answ._n the_o true_a prophet_n judge_v the_o jew_n when_o they_o live_v in_o the_o form_n without_o the_o power_n and_o tell_v they_o their_o service_n be_v no_o more_o than_o cut_v off_o a_o dog_n neck_n though_o the_o prophet_n own_v their_o worship_n till_o christ_n come_v and_o then_o the_o believer_n in_o christ_n deny_v the_o jew_n worship_n and_o altar_n which_o they_o offer_v upon_o when_o christ_n be_v offer_v up_o once_o for_o all_o and_o deny_v the_o circumcision_n though_o it_o be_v death_n to_o a_o man_n that_o be_v not_o circumcise_a among_o the_o jew_n and_o they_o that_o have_v the_o form_n of_o christianity_n and_o deny_v the_o power_n though_o they_o turn_v away_o from_o they_o they_o do_v not_o turn_v away_o from_o christ_n jesus_n nor_o from_o the_o worship_n which_o christ_n have_v set_v up_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n nor_o from_o the_o christian_n form_n of_o godliness_n and_o it_o be_v the_o labour_n of_o god_n servant_n to_o bring_v people_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n itself_o and_o to_o bring_v they_o off_o their_o dead_a and_o mere_a formalize_a of_o they_o without_o the_o power_n and_o their_o picture_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v what_o a_o shameless_a falsehood_n be_v it_o that_o any_o of_o god_n messenger_n bring_v god_n people_n off_o from_o those_o heavenly_a fabric_n 13_o which_o god_n erect_v by_o their_o ministry_n or_o service_n all_o the_o world_n over_o answ._n those_o service_n and_o offering_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v no_o shame_n nor_o falsehood_n to_o bring_v they_o off_o they_o to_o christ_n the_o substance_n and_o it_o be_v no_o shame_n nor_o falsehood_n to_o turn_v away_o from_o they_o that_o have_v the_o form_n of_o godliness_n and_o deny_v the_o power_n now_o among_o christian_n as_o the_o apostle_n command_v r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v may_v not_o god_n messenger_n now_o cry_v out_o against_o the_o apish_a imitation_n and_o the_o formality_n of_o the_o papist_n so_o horrible_o and_o bloody_o abuse_v prayer_n and_o preach_v and_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n etc._n etc._n but_o like_o the_o assyrian_n or_o babylonians_n all_o these_o christian_a appointment_n must_v be_v break_v and_o tumble_v down_o with_o axe_n and_o hammer_n etc._n etc._n answ._n the_o axe_n and_o hammer_n as_o thou_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o new-england_n priest_n and_o professor_n weapon_n with_o their_o whip_n and_o goal_n and_o gallow_n for_o have_v the_o papist_n be_v more_o bloody_a in_o this_o age_n than_o you_o have_v be_v or_o the_o babylonians_n or_o assyrian_n and_o though_o you_o cry_v against_o the_o papist_n yet_o you_o use_v their_o weapon_n which_o you_o call_v apish_a imitation_n and_o formality_n but_o god_n messenger_n weapon_n be_v spiritual_a who_o
declare_v against_o the_o vain_a formality_n either_o in_o prayer_n or_o preach_v yet_o they_o own_o the_o true_a preacher_n which_o be_v able_a minister_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o true_a pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o one_o baptism_n ephes._n 4._o and_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n they_o be_v baptise_a by_o one_o spirit_n into_o one_o body_n 1_o cor._n 12_o 13._o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v this_o be_v treason_n and_o rebellion_n in_o any_o atheist_n or_o whosoever_o but_o more_o abominable_a hypocritical_a in_o these_o pharisaical_a quaker_n who_o cry_v out_o against_o the_o apish_a imitator_n and_o yet_o themselves_o practice_v preach_v pray_v congregation_n sing_n conventing_n and_o adding_n to_o cast_n out_o etc._n etc._n full_a well_o as_o the_o lord_n jesus_n speak_v abrogate_a the_o word_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v set_v up_o and_o establish_v their_o own_o tradition_n etc._n etc._n answ._n thou_o have_v not_o tell_v the_o reader_n what_o our_o tradition_n be_v which_o christ_n tell_v the_o jew_n but_o here_o of_o all_o thy_o abusive_a expression_n we_o be_v clear_a of_o thy_o treason_n and_o rebellion_n and_o abominable_a hypocritical_a and_o pharisaical_a which_o word_n suit_v thy_o own_o spirit_n and_o thou_o may_v apply_v they_o at_o home_n and_o our_o religion_n and_o way_n and_o preach_v and_o pray_v and_o sing_v be_v according_a to_o scripture_n and_o we_o be_v gather_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n where_o we_o find_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o we_o a_o prophet_n a_o priest_n and_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o king_n to_o rule_v in_o our_o heart_n who_o exercise_v his_o office_n in_o his_o church_n and_o if_o any_o profess_v the_o truth_n and_o do_v not_o walk_v in_o it_o such_o we_o deny_v and_o the_o believer_n be_v add_v to_o christ_n church_n daily_o praise_v be_v the_o lord_n and_o why_o do_v thou_o and_o you_o priest_n of_o new-england_n separate_v yourselves_o from_o the_o papist_n and_o call_v she_o the_o bloody_a whore_n of_o rome_n when_o you_o be_v find_v in_o her_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o first_o primitive_a christian_n r._n w._n and_o whereas_o thou_o say_v g._n f._n cry_v out_o against_o all_o scripture_n and_o common_a sense_n and_o against_o all_o form_n answ._n these_o be_v more_o of_o thy_o untruth_n for_o he_o own_v all_o holy_a scripture_n and_o do_v not_o cry_v against_o all_o form_n but_o such_o as_o have_v the_o form_n of_o godliness_n and_o deny_v the_o power_n turn_v away_o from_o such_o and_o he_o and_o the_o quaker_n own_o god_n way_n and_o manner_n of_o god_n worship_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v g._n f._n cry_v up_o a_o christ_n within_o a_o scripture_n within_o and_o a_o church_n within_o and_o minister_n within_o and_o baptism_n and_o supper_n within_o yet_o practise_v the_o most_o of_o these_o so_o many_o as_o their_o idol_n require_v &_o will_v serve_v his_o turn_n as_o outward_o &_o visible_o as_o any_o in_o the_o world_n answ._n be_v not_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n within_o that_o burn_v up_o the_o chaff_n within_o how_o dark_a be_v thou_o and_o have_v not_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n within_o and_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n preach_v christ_n within_o the_o saint_n and_o do_v not_o christ_n say_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n &_o knock_v and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o open_v the_o door_n i_o will_v come_v in_o to_o he_o and_o will_v sup_v with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o i_o revel_v 3_o but_o where_o do_v ever_o the_o quaker_n say_v in_o any_o of_o their_o book_n that_o the_o church_n or_o congregation_n be_v within_o they_o and_o these_o be_v thy_o own_o forge_a word_n not_o we_o and_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o truth_n within_o in_o which_o god_n be_v worship_v r._n w._n after_o thou_o have_v commend_v r._n baxtâ—r_n our_o old_a persecutor_n thou_o say_v it_o have_v be_v his_o observation_n viz._n that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o independent_o and_o baptist_n have_v be_v the_o source_n and_o spring_n whence_o have_v fly_v the_o generation_n of_o the_o quaker_n and_o then_o thou_o contradict_v he_o and_o say_v for_o myself_o i_o have_v observe_v the_o contrary_a in_o these_o part_n answ._n nay_o the_o quaker_n spring_n be_v from_o that_o fountain_n of_o life_n which_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v in_o glory_n to_o the_o lord_n god_n for_o ever_o who_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o rock_n and_o foundation_n christ_n jesus_n and_o r._n w._n do_v thou_o say_v that_o the_o quaker_n spring_v from_o the_o ranter_n and_o grindletonians_n what_o babel_n be_v this_o r._n w._n and_o whereas_o thou_o say_v although_o some_o rot_a professor_n or_o weak_a soul_n though_o true_a have_v be_v bewitch_v by_o these_o soul-witche_n 14._o yet_o general_o where_o they_o have_v any_o liberty_n the_o national_a church_n fill_v up_o their_o number_n answ_n here_o thou_o judge_v other_o as_o well_o as_o the_o quaker_n but_o it_o be_v best_o to_o pply_v it_o to_o thy_o own_o spirit_n and_o to_o see_v thyself_o first_o and_o your_o own_o rot_a profession_n at_o home_n and_o where_o they_o have_v any_o liberty_n thou_o say_v but_o we_o know_v thy_o spirit_n and_o the_o new-england_n priest_n and_o professor_n that_o call_v light_a darkness_n and_o persecute_v the_o truth_n that_o be_v it_o you_o will_v not_o have_v to_o have_v liberty_n and_o call_v it_o the_o soul-witche_n and_o therefore_o the_o soul-witche_n thou_o may_v apply_v at_o home_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v w._n edmonson_n boast_v of_o their_o number_n viz._n their_o religion_n be_v so_o easiâ—_n never_o come_v near_o the_o root_n of_o rot_a nature_n but_o so_o wonderful_o agre_v with_o it_o and_o change_v one_o devil_n for_o another_o answ._n if_o the_o quaker_n have_v change_v one_o devil_n for_o another_o as_o thou_o say_v they_o be_v change_v from_o your_o religion_n of_o new-england_n and_o they_o that_o uphold_v it_o and_o from_o thou_o then_o thou_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o thou_o and_o the_o new-england_n profession_n be_v a_o devil_n and_o the_o independent_o and_o the_o baptist_n according_a to_o baxter_n but_o thy_o fore_n father_n the_o jew_n say_v that_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n and_o master_n who_o we_o be_v change_v to_o that_o he_o have_v a_o devil_n and_o by_o the_o prince_n of_o devil_n cast_v out_o devil_n and_o as_o for_o the_o root_n of_o rot_a nature_n that_o thou_o and_o you_o may_v apply_v to_o yourselves_o which_o your_o religion_n be_v make_v up_o of_o which_o thou_o will_v accuse_v the_o people_n of_o god_n withal_o which_o be_v in_o the_o pure_a religion_n james_n 1_o 26_o 27._o but_o thou_o have_v manifest_v thy_o religion_n with_o thy_o unbridle_a tongue_n and_o w._n edm._n do_v not_o boast_v of_o our_o number_n for_o that_o be_v the_o abuse_n of_o thy_o tongue_n but_o we_o can_v praise_v the_o lord_n through_o jesus_n christ_n who_o add_v to_o his_o church_n daily_o r._n w._n and_o then_o thou_o say_v thou_o adore_v the_o infinite_a power_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o be_v not_o ten_o thousand-fold_n more_o etc._n etc._n then_o they_o be_v and_o then_o thou_o say_v i_o can_v demonstrate_v that_o if_o g._n f._n for_o all_o their_o hypocritical_a prate_n against_o carnal_a weapon_n get_v a_o sword_n as_o mahomet_n do_v most_o of_o the_o popish_a and_o protestant_n and_o pagan_a world_n will_n easy_o be_v bring_v to_o dance_v after_o he_o answ._n this_o be_v from_o thy_o evil_a thought_n and_o cain_n fear_v g._n f._n and_o the_o quaker_n abhor_v thy_o word_n but_o this_o be_v your_o condition_n in_o new-england_n and_o because_o the_o people_n of_o god_n will_v not_o dance_v after_o they_o therefore_o they_o have_v hang_v they_o and_o banish_v they_o and_o spoil_a their_o good_n for_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o son_n know_v that_o our_o weapon_n be_v spiritual_a that_o he_o have_v arm_v we_o withal_o and_o if_o ever_o thou_o have_v set_v foot_n in_o the_o pure_a religion_n which_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o the_o quaker_n walk_v and_o walk_v in_o thou_o will_v not_o say_v it_o be_v so_o easy_a but_o thou_o speak_v evil_a of_o that_o which_o thou_o know_v not_o and_o utter_v forth_o the_o malice_n and_o envy_n of_o thy_o heart_n and_o we_o do_v pray_v to_o the_o father_n to_o send_v forth_o labourer_n into_o his_o vineyard_n and_o that_o be_v his_o work_n and_o not_o man_n and_o can_v praise_v the_o lord_n at_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n and_o as_o for_o hypocritical_a prate_n that_o be_v thy_o own_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v to_o m._n b._n be_v there_o ever_o a_o child_n of_o god_n in_o this_o world_n but_o he_o be_v a_o nazarite_n separate_v from_o worldly_a
person_n etc._n etc._n as_o he_o come_v to_o see_v they_o and_o endure_v not_o that_o the_o evil_a one_o shall_v touch_v he_o answ._n if_o this_o be_v your_o faith_n and_o practice_n both_o of_o new-england_n and_o all_o our_o old_a persecutor_n than_o we_o shall_v be_v one_o with_o you_o but_o have_v not_o all_o our_o opposite_n both_o here_o and_o in_o new-england_n persecute_v we_o for_o worldly_a maintenance_n which_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n never_o do_v who_o say_v free_o you_o have_v receive_v free_o give_v and_o if_o you_o can_v not_o endure_v the_o evil_a one_o to_o touch_v you_o than_o you_o will_v be_v a_o people_n free_a from_o sin_n r._n w._n and_o then_o thou_o make_v a_o great_a ramble_n and_o call_v it_o consideration_n touch_v the_o separate_a church_n and_o say_v have_v not_o god_n jealousy_n rage_v against_o the_o jewish_a whore-monger_n who_o defile_v his_o first_o bed_n and_o will_v he_o wink_v at_o the_o christian-adulterer_n and_o adulteress_n either_o in_o worship_n or_o conversation_n answ._n nay_o therefore_o have_v the_o lord_n send_v forth_o his_o servant_n to_o bid_v you_o repent_v who_o you_o have_v persecute_v for_o you_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o tenderness_n you_o be_v in_o at_o first_o that_o the_o lord_n know_v r._n w._n thou_o say_v with_o what_o conscience_n can_v i_o a_o national_a protestant_n separate_a from_o my_o father_n the_o pope_n or_o my_o mother_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o my_o brethren_n and_o sister_n the_o papist_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o must_v not_o be_v a_o christian_n for_o other_o soul_n to_o see_v further_a degree_n of_o that_o separation_n necessary_a i_o must_v bring_v up_o the_o foot_n of_o every_o man_n light_n sight_n and_o conscience_n to_o my_o last_o answ._n here_o thou_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v thy_o father_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v thy_o mother_n and_o not_o the_o primitive_a church_n or_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v above_o which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o but_o thou_o will_v bring_v all_o to_o thy_o dark_a last_o and_o so_o will_v every_o persecute_v spirit_n and_o dark_a conscience_n and_o why_o do_v you_o talk_v of_o separate_n from_o your_o mother_n or_o father_n the_o pope_n when_o you_o be_v find_v in_o their_o spirit_n but_o the_o quaker_n will_v have_v every_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o turn_v to_o the_o grace_n and_o light_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o not_o bring_v they_o into_o a_o form_n without_o the_o power_n as_o your_o new-england_n professor_n have_v do_v and_o we_o labour_v to_o bring_v all_o people_n to_o christ_n jesus_n and_o if_o thou_o call_v he_o the_o last_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o a_o new_a name_n but_o the_o new-england_n priest_n bring_v people_n to_o their_o last_o and_o dark_a conscience_n as_o be_v manifest_a r._n w._n thou_o say_v this_o be_v my_o main_a ground_n of_o my_o controversy_n with_o the_o proud_a quaker_n in_o themselves_o and_o condemn_v other_o answ_n this_o be_v false_a for_o we_o tell_v they_o the_o light_n be_v their_o condemnation_n that_o hate_v it_o but_o we_o must_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o christ_n command_v who_o have_v enlighten_v we_o by_o which_o light_n we_o see_v you_o where_o we_o have_v leave_v you_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v but_o they_o magnify_v with_o the_o papist_n and_o arminian_n curse_v rot_a nature_n their_o convert_v and_o proselyte_n have_v but_o a_o paint_a 15._o formal_a repentance_n faith_n etc._n etc._n only_o if_o they_o can_v come_v to_o their_o church_n and_o thou_o and_o thou_o and_o disrespect_n all_o superior_n then_o be_v they_o high_a saint_n and_o can_v sin_v answ._n all_o these_o be_v lie_n and_o it_o be_v thy_o own_o condition_n and_o as_o for_o the_o papist_n and_o arminian_n they_o may_v answer_v for_o themselves_o for_o repentance_n which_o be_v a_o return_v from_o sin_n to_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o formal_a and_o the_o faith_n which_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o and_o we_o do_v not_o say_v such_o as_o can_v say_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n neither_o do_v we_o say_v that_o they_o be_v high_a saint_n that_o disrespect_n all_o superior_n for_o we_o say_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o must_v honour_v all_o man_n and_o they_o that_o rule_n be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n and_o we_o do_v challenge_v thou_o and_o all_o the_o priest_n in_o new-england_n and_o all_o our_o opposite_n that_o thou_o have_v quote_v to_o show_v we_o where_o ever_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n for_o man_n to_o keep_v on_o their_o hat_n and_o say_v thou_o and_o thou_o to_o they_o dishonour_v they_o and_o disrespect_a superior_n so_o the_o ground_n of_o thy_o controversy_n be_v false_a and_o whether_o that_o be_v the_o honour_n and_o the_o respect_n that_o they_o must_v show_v to_o all_o man_n and_o to_o superior_n as_o to_o say_v you_o to_o a_o single_a person_n and_o put_v off_o his_o hat_n to_o he_o and_o whether_o this_o be_v the_o honour_n from_o above_o and_o whether_o the_o honour_n the_o pharisee_n look_v for_o be_v not_o some_o outward_a gesture_n so_o distinguish_v from_o the_o christian_n honour_n and_o as_o for_o convert_v of_o curse_a rot_a nature_n thou_o may_v have_v keep_v that_o at_o home_n for_o the_o convert_v that_o we_o own_o be_v such_o as_o be_v turn_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n r._n w._n and_o whereas_o thou_o say_v this_o be_v the_o heavenly_a principle_n of_o those_o many_o precious_a gallant_a worthy_n the_o leaders_z and_o corner-stone_n of_o new-england_n they_o desire_v to_o worship_n god_n in_o purity_n according_a to_o those_o persuasion_n in_o their_o conscience_n which_o they_o believe_v god_n have_v light_v up_o answ._n here_o thou_o flatter_v new-england_n persecutor_n who_o have_v drunken_a the_o blood_n of_o god_n people_n whip_v banish_v and_o spoil_a their_o good_n because_o they_o will_v not_o follow_v their_o bloody_a spirit_n worship_n out_o of_o truth_n for_o thou_o may_v have_v say_v as_o much_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o professor_n of_o new-england_n have_v lose_v their_o tenderness_n that_o be_v first_o in_o they_o and_o despise_v that_o birthright_n esau-like_a and_o their_o write_a and_o print_v law_n against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v abhor_v and_o make_v their_o name_n stink_v in_o europe_n yea_o and_o in_o america_n for_o thou_o will_v confess_v the_o devil_n be_v a_o murderer_n and_o christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n and_o do_v not_o come_v to_o destroy_v man_n life_n but_o to_o save_v they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a who_o work_n thy_o gallant_a worthy_n and_o leader_n have_v do_v and_o thou_o who_o be_v join_v in_o a_o confederacy_n against_o god_n people_n utter_v forth_o thy_o lie_n against_o they_o in_o a_o peaceable_a government_n where_o thou_o have_v not_o power_n to_o persecute_v they_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v they_o desire_v such_o for_o their_o fellow-worshipper_n as_o they_o upon_o a_o christian_a account_n can_v have_v evidence_n of_o to_o be_v true_a and_o real_a worshipper_n of_o god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n also_o answ._n the_o new-england-worshipper_n and_o the_o joiner_n with_o they_o their_o practice_n evidence_v they_o in_o their_o persecution_n not_o to_o be_v in_o god_n spirit_n nor_o his_o truth_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o bring_v priest_n e._n b_n word_n which_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o teach_v to_o judge_v before_o the_o time_n and_o other_o say_v saint_n shall_v not_o judge_v while_o they_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o g._n f._n answer_v say_v but_o the_o spirit_n do_v teach_v the_o apostle_n to_o judge_n and_o his_o time_n be_v come_v and_o he_o tell_v some_o that_o they_o be_v of_o old_a ordain_v for_o condemnation_n their_o damnation_n slumber_v not_o and_o then_o it_o be_v their_o time_n to_o judge_n and_o because_o the_o printer_n mistake_v and_o put_v in_o high_a for_o there_o and_o not_o which_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v in_o but_o then_o which_o be_v the_o printer_n mistake_v therefore_o thou_o cry_v nonsense_n etc._n etc._n but_o thou_o say_v to_o the_o point_n the_o great_a juggler_n have_v teach_v g._n f._n and_o his_o foxian_n to_o outface_v death_n and_o judgement_n to_o keep_v the_o great_a session_n and_o call_v all_o the_o world_n to_o their_o bar_n and_o judgement_n answ._n let_v the_o reader_n see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o word_n in_o g._n f_n answer_v but_o repeat_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n that_o make_v he_o to_o break_v out_o into_o such_o a_o outrage_n and_o gust_n as_o he_o call_v it_o therefore_o be_v the_o apostle_n a_o cheat_n or_o a_o juggler_n and_o out_o face_a death_n and_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v
nay_o roger_n they_o must_v be_v such_o as_o thou_o and_o the_o new-england_n professor_n be_v that_o judge_v we_o and_o not_o the_o modest_a nor_o sober_a person_n neither_o in_o old_a england_n nor_o new_a and_o thy_o judgement_n and_o the_o persecutor_n judgement_n touch_v we_o not_o and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v thou_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 6_o 3._o r._n w._n on_o g._n f_n answer_v to_o t._n c._n if_o god_n please_v to_o appoint_v the_o word_n the_o apostle_n use_v to_o be_v still_o the_o mean_n of_o conversion_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 17._o that_o then_o he_o have_v throw_v out_o himself_o etc._n etc._n answ._n what!_o can_v any_o come_v to_o conversion_n with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n without_o the_o spirit_n may_v not_o all_o the_o wolf_n in_o the_o world_n false_a prophet_n and_o anti-christs_n get_v the_o sheeps-clothing_n on_o the_o outside_o and_o use_v their_o tongue_n and_o say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o apostle_n like_o r._n w._n and_o those_o that_o will_v have_v cast_v out_o devil_n in_o christ_n and_o paul_n name_n but_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v none_o of_o he_o rom._n 8_o 9_o and_o therefore_o how_o can_v any_o convert_v any_o person_n with_o the_o apostle_n word_n and_o they_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v none_o of_o he_o i_o confess_v r._n w._n and_o the_o new-england-priest_n may_v bring_v they_o into_o a_o form_n without_o the_o power_n from_o such_o people_n be_v to_o turn_v away_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o timothy_n r._n w._n thou_o say_v be_v not_o this_o god_n covenant_n with_o christ_n and_o all_o christian_n that_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n shall_v be_v in_o their_o mouth_n to_o all_o generation_n woe_n be_v to_o all_o these_o wild_a frantic_a inference_n which_o disjoin_v and_o separate_v what_o the_o most-powerful_a and_o wise_a and_o holy_a have_v join_v together_o answ._n we_o witness_v that_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n be_v and_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o mouth_n and_o heart_n which_o thou_o have_v leave_v out_o and_o can_v not_o endure_v to_o hear_v of_o it_o there_o of_o all_o true_a christian_n to_o all_o generation_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o convert_v people_n with_o a_o mean_n without_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o heart_n to_o salvation_n but_o thou_o think_v to_o join_v the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n word_n with_o thy_o dark_a spirit_n which_o be_v not_o give_v forth_o from_o it_o and_o wild_a frantic_a inference_n thou_o may_v keep_v at_o home_n and_o we_o do_v not_o disjoin_a the_o word_n nor_o the_o spirit_n from_o the_o scripture_n for_o it_o will_v own_v its_o own_o word_n and_o have_v unity_n with_o they_o as_o thou_o false_o charge_v we_o to_o disjoin_a or_o separate_a and_o all_o your_o convert_v of_o people_n with_o the_o saint_n word_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o heart_n be_v but_o to_o make_v proselyte_n like_o parish_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v may_v there_o not_o be_v many_o agent_n employ_v by_o one_o glorious_a efficient_a as_o in_o moses_n build_v the_o tabernacle_n etc._n etc._n and_o abraham_n send_v his_o servant_n to_o espouse_v a_o bride_n to_o his_o son_n etc._n etc._n do_v not_o rather_o this_o mad_a soul_n throw_v out_o abraham_n and_o solomon_n etc._n etc._n yea_o his_o own_o brain_n in_o a_o mad_a proud_a frolic_a all_o overboard_o together_o answ._n because_o moses_n build_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o solomon_n build_v the_o temple_n and_o abraham_n do_v such_o and_o such_o thing_n and_o circumcise_a therefore_o must_v all_o christian_n do_v the_o same_o yea_o and_o without_o the_o spirit_n as_o moses_n and_o abraham_n and_o solomon_n be_v in_o and_o thou_o that_o be_v without_o this_o spirit_n that_o they_o be_v in_o be_v in_o thy_o mad_a frolic_n thou_o speak_v of_o and_o throw_v thy_o own_o brain_n overboard_o and_o not_o the_o quaker_n that_o will_v have_v people_n to_o be_v lead_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o conversion_n who_o be_v the_o end_n of_o solomâ—n's_n temple_n and_o moses_n tabernacle_n and_o make_v his_o people_n his_o temple_n etc._n etc._n r._n w._n and_o as_o for_o that_o of_o paul_n tell_v the_o corinthian_n that_o they_o be_v god_n husbandry_n and_o building_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o thou_o say_v that_o paul_n be_v a_o prime_a husbandman_n and_o a_o master-builder_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o they_o be_v messenger_n and_o co-worker_n and_o labourer_n together_o with_o god_n answ._n we_o know_v this_o but_o it_o be_v not_o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v not_o saul_n when_o he_o be_v a_o literal_a professor_n like_v you_o r._n w._n and_o paul_n preach_v the_o lord_n open_v lydia_n heart_n and_o philip_n preach_v and_o the_o lord_n open_v the_o eunuch_n heart_n and_o thou_o quote_v john_n 14._o for_o barnabas_n that_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o jew_n and_o greek_n believe_v answ._n what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o purpose_n all_o that_o have_v be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v convert_v since_o the_o gospel_n ministration_n be_v convert_v by_o the_o apostle_n word_n without_o his_o spirit_n as_o thou_o seem_v to_o say_v be_v they_o for_o we_o know_v that_o philip_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v in_o the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o able_a minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o thou_o bring_v john_n 14._o and_o barnabas_n that_o a_o great_a multitude_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o greek_n believe_v and_o there_o be_v no_o such_o say_n in_o john_n 14._o for_o if_o g._n f._n have_v do_v so_o thou_o will_v have_v cry_v lame_a silly_a and_o nonsense_n but_o if_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o the_o printer_n we_o have_v so_o much_o charity_n as_o to_o overlook_a it_o and_o then_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n open_v lydia_n heart_n then_o it_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n word_n without_o the_o spirit_n and_o then_o thou_o bring_v paul_n plant_v apollo_n water_v which_o we_o do_v believe_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o wrought_v those_o miracle_n by_o the_o power_n of_o jesus_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o plant_v or_o water_n with_o the_o apostle_n word_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n for_o god_n give_v increase_v to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o his_o spirit_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v g._n f_o f_o s._n he_o throw_v god_n overboard_o and_o his_o own_o reason_n and_o sense_n answ._n thou_o have_v not_o prove_v g._n f_o throw_v out_o god_n this_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o say_v that_o god_n can_v be_v throw_v overboard_o who_o have_v overthrow_v thyself_o but_o thou_o and_o the_o priest_n that_o will_v convert_v people_n with_o the_o apostle_n word_n and_o leave_v out_o the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v but_o beget_v people_n into_o a_o form_n without_o the_o power_n and_o because_o g._n f._n say_v that_o they_o can_v convert_v people_n without_o the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n though_o they_o may_v have_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o priest_n say_v that_o they_o be_v convert_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o g._n f._n say_v in_o this_o they_o throw_v out_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o god_n by_o which_o the_o apostle_n do_v convert_v and_o about_o this_o thou_o make_v a_o great_a rail_n against_o g._n f._n and_o say_v g._n f._n be_v throw_v out_o god_n overboard_o and_o his_o own_o reason_n and_o sense_n and_o yet_o thou_o confess_v the_o lord_n open_v lydia_n heart_n and_o the_o lord_n open_v the_o eunuch_n heart_n so_o here_o thou_o contradict_v thyself_o and_o we_o own_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o use_v their_o word_n and_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o spirit_n that_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n and_o do_v succeed_v they_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o be_v the_o live_a stone_n and_o build_v up_o together_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v there_o have_v be_v many_o conversion_n to_o the_o christian_a name_n in_o these_o part_n of_o the_o world_n call_v christendom_n 18._o and_o then_o thou_o instance_v these_o conversion_n the_o papist_n brag_v to_o have_v effect_v in_o all_o the_o 4._o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o how_o these_o be_v bring_v in_o sometime_o by_o the_o sword_n and_o sometime_o by_o marriage_n etc._n etc._n answ._n how_o be_v it_o you_o n._n england_n priest_n &_o professor_n will_v convert_v the_o quaker_n be_v it_o not_o by_o the_o same_o bloody_a way_n as_o instance_n whip_n and_o stock_n and_o sword_n and_o be_v not_o these_o the_o beast_n horn_n and_o the_o whore_n from_o the_o true_a church_n and_o not_o christ_n wife_n r._n w._n thou_o tell_v
that_o be_v enter_v among_o you_o and_o burn_v your_o esau._n stuff_n and_o as_o for_o burn_v the_o scripture_n we_o abhor_v thy_o word_n and_o do_v not_o thou_o say_v the_o papist_n own_v the_o bible_n and_o the_o jew_n part_n of_o it_o and_o now_o thou_o fay'_v thâ—y_o burn_v it_o how_o do_v thou_o contradict_v thyself_o but_o god_n live_v free_a messenger_n we_o have_v be_v to_o new-england_n etc._n etc._n but_o you_o have_v spoil_v our_o good_n banish_v whip_v and_o martyr_a to_o death_n and_o burn_v our_o book_n which_o quote_v a_o many_o good_a scripture_n and_o as_o for_o absolom_n beauty_n you_o may_v look_v at_o home_n among_o your_o white_v wall_n and_o fair_a outside_n professor_n but_o they_o begin_v to_o look_v black_a with_o your_o murder_v law_n and_o it_o be_v thy_o own_o spirit_n be_v work_v to_o draw_v soul_n from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o thy_o lie_n as_o the_o old_a serpent_n draw_v adam_n and_o eve_n from_o god_n teach_v and_o you_o exceed_v sampsons_n fox_n that_o carry_v firebrand_n in_o their_o tail_n for_o you_o have_v carry_v they_o in_o your_o hand_n by_o which_o you_o have_v brand_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o we_o do_v esteem_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o better_o than_o you_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v they_o be_v fortify_v with_o the_o face_n of_o man_n and_o the_o hair_n of_o woman_n like_o the_o locust_n rev._n 9_o such_o pretence_n and_o such_o illumination_n and_o appearance_n and_o assurance_n and_o confidence_n and_o feeling_n of_o experience_n etc._n etc._n that_o it_o be_v god_n infinite_a power_n and_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n to_o preserve_v the_o scripture_n a_o stand_a record_n of_o what_o the_o first_o messenger_n and_o church_n and_o first_o doctrine_n and_o first_o christian_n be_v or_o else_o the_o world_n will_v fall_v down_o and_o adore_v image_n etc._n etc._n answ._n it_o be_v by_o the_o lord_n power_n and_o wisdom_n that_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v preserve_v yet_o we_o see_v such_o that_o have_v the_o scripture_n and_o fall_v down_o to_o image_n and_o other_o to_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o spirit_n that_o give_v they_o forth_o and_o as_o for_o those_o locust_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o bottomless-pit_n let_v r._n williams_n and_o the_o new-england_n professor_n keep_v that_o at_o home_n &_o apply_v it_o and_o their_o experience_n at_o home_n but_o as_o for_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v wrought_v in_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o open_v to_o they_o by_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n that_o so_o they_o be_v become_v child_n of_o the_o light_n which_o you_o be_v and_o be_v stranger_n to_o and_o hate_n and_o god_n have_v seal_v we_o and_o set_v his_o mark_n in_o our_o forehead_n but_o your_o mark_n be_v easy_o see_v to_o be_v of_o the_o beast_n that_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o do_v abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n fall_v down_o to_o image_n before_o scripture_n be_v write_v for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v none_o can_v call_v jesus_n lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy-ghost_n and_o though_o some_o people_n have_v the_o scripture_n yet_o they_o fall_v down_o to_o image_n but_o it_o be_v the_o holy-ghost_n that_o bring_v they_o to_o fall_v down_o to_o god_n and_o bow_v to_o jesus_n their_o lord_n that_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o bring_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o testify_v against_o they_o that_o bow_v to_o image_n yea_o though_o they_o have_v the_o scripture_n as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o jeremiah_n and_o ezekiel_n and_o other_o prophet_n and_o our_o experience_n and_o assurance_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n christ._n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v thou_o know_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o father_n of_o light_n be_v very_o deep_a yea_o the_o revelation_n need_v a_o revelation_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o canticle_n and_o daniel_n etc._n etc._n answ._n and_o thou_o confess_v this_o must_v be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o this_o thou_o confound_v thyself_o who_o have_v be_v rail_a against_o g._n f._n and_o the_o quaker_n who_o say_v t._n c._n have_v leave_v cut_v the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o regenerate_v and_o convert_v and_o that_o the_o scripture_n can_v do_v this_o without_o the_o spirit_n or_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o do_v convert_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n to_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o quaker_n principle_n according_a to_o christ_n word_n i_o will_v send_v you_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n that_o will_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o john_n and_o so_o it_o be_v all_o this_o while_n thou_o have_v be_v confound_a thyself_o and_o beat_v the_o air._n r._n w._n and_o whereas_o thou_o speak_v how_o that_o jew_n and_o gentile_n must_v yet_o inquire_v with_o tear_n of_o blood_n after_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o saviour_n 20._o sure_o they_o shall_v not_o awake_v out_o of_o their_o pit_n of_o rottenness_n without_o some_o mean_n and_o messenger_n etc._n etc._n answ._n and_o yet_o these_o have_v the_o scripture_n and_o be_v not_o convert_v and_o yet_o thou_o rail_v against_o g._n f._n because_o he_o say_v they_o can_v be_v convert_v and_o regenerate_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o by_o the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o because_o that_o g.f._n say_v that_o i.k._n in_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o mean_n he_o throw_v out_o christ_n and_o god_n the_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o faith_n as_o pag._n 9_o yet_o now_o r._n w._n say_v there_o must_v be_v a_o messenger_n from_o heaven_n to_o awaken_v jew_n and_o gentile_n sure_o this_o must_v be_v a_o spiritual_a messenger_n then_o and_o here_o he_o contradict_v himself_o and_o throw_v down_o all_o his_o rail_a stuff_n against_o g._n f._n as_o aforementioned_a and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o voice_n and_o motion_n to_o be_v hear_v of_o spiritual_a thing_n within_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v surely_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o other_o word_n in_o their_o mouth_n than_o what_o be_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o first_o messenger_n and_o according_a to_o christ_n prayer_n etc._n etc._n answ._n we_o answer_v nay_o the_o very_a same_o word_n and_o word_n both_o in_o thy_o and_o your_o mouth_n when_o you_o be_v convert_v if_o ever_o you_o be_v convert_v which_o now_o thou_o have_v a_o form_n of_o without_o the_o power_n and_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o unrighteousness_n and_o so_o that_o in_o john_n 17._o and_o isa._n 59_o and_o act._n 26._o we_o own_o and_o the_o apostle_n which_o preach_v christ_n jesus_n say_v no_o other_o word_n than_o what_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n foretold_v act._n 26._o that_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v come_v according_a to_o the_o prophet_n and_o he_o be_v come_v and_o have_v give_v we_o a_o understanding_n and_o we_o be_v in_o he_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v therefore_o fox_n and_o his_o foxian_n that_o tell_v we_o they_o have_v all_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o need_v no_o record_n be_v thief_n and_o robber_n who_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o apostle_n abhor_v to_o think_v of_o answ._n moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o see_v christ_n who_o fulfil_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o scripture_n the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o why_o do_v thou_o belie_v g._n f._n and_o the_o quaker_n if_o it_o be_v they_o thou_o mean_v and_o say_v that_o they_o say_v they_o need_v no_o record_n which_o be_v false_a for_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o earth_n and_o three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n which_o they_o have_v need_n of_o and_o there_o be_v a_o record_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v a_o record_n of_o john_n concern_v christ_n john_n bear_v record_v say_v i_o see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v from_o heaven_n upon_o christ_n joh._n 1_o 32_o 34._o and_o the_o father_n bear_v record_n of_o the_o son_n joh._n 8._o and_o god_n be_v the_o record_n of_o his_o people_n phil._n 8._o joh._n 1_o 5_o 7._o and_o there_o be_v a_o record_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o we_o have_v the_o comfort_n of_o for_o we_o never_o read_v that_o either_o moses_n the_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n do_v abhor_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o be_v their_o leader_n and_o call_v they_o thief_n and_o robber_n but_o those_o be_v thief_n and_o robber_n that_o do_v not_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o
or_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n bid_v the_o saint_n beware_v of_o philosophy_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v also_o certain_a of_o your_o poet_n have_v say_v that_o we_o be_v of_o his_o offspring_n to_o wit_n god_n and_o act._n 17._o then_o certain_a philosopher_n of_o the_o epicurean_o and_o of_o the_o stoic_n encounter_v with_o paul_n and_o some_o say_v what_o will_v this_o babbler_n say_v and_o other_o say_v he_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o setter-forth_a of_o strange_a god_n because_o he_o preach_v christ_n jesus_n and_o his_o resurrection_n now_o if_o r._n w._n and_o i._n m._n have_v no_o more_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n than_o these_o philosopher_n etc._n etc._n in_o their_o light_n of_o their_o carnal_a reason_v which_o be_v darkness_n to_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n they_o may_v give_v over_o talk_v of_o christ._n and_o these_o know_v not_o god_n nor_o christ_n as_o king_n and_o mediator_n which_o be_v know_v by_o his_o own_o light_n and_o such_o philosopher_n or_o other_o if_o they_o do_v know_v god_n or_o christ_n it_o be_v by_o his_o own_o light_n for_o that_o which_o g._n f._n do_v affirm_v be_v true_a as_o concern_v of_o christ_n and_o their_o knowledge_n in_o the_o new-covenant_n and_o christ_n enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n as_o he_o be_v the_o word_n god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o enlighten_v their_o spirit_n their_o candle_n by_o which_o they_o may_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v and_o as_o christ_n say_v no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n reveal_v he_o etc._n etc._n r._n w._n thou_o say_v the_o utmost_a reason_n of_o these_o excellent_a man_n to_o wit_n the_o philosopher_n it_o be_v know_v i_o say_v that_o the_o activity_n of_o the_o high_a reason_n in_o this_o world_n fall_v short_a in_o two_o grand_a particular_n and_o thou_o say_v 1._o as_o to_o the_o creature_n for_o some_o of_o they_o must_v needs_o fall_v short_a when_o plato_n grant_v a_o creation_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o it_o aristotle_n pretend_v to_o see_v further_o than_o plato_n and_o all_o his_o argument_n and_o assert_v the_o world_n to_o have_v no_o beginning_n nor_o end_v answ._n what_o must_v we_o infer_v from_o this_o but_o that_o thou_o set_v up_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o philosopher_n above_o thy_o own_o and_o other_o and_o maintaine_v i_o m_n principle_n and_o his_o doctrine_n that_o the_o wise_a heathen_a philosopher_n have_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o light_n in_o they_o which_o be_v the_o first_o adam_n than_o i_o can_v think_v any_o man_n have_v now_o say_v i.m._n and_o be_v not_o these_o philosopher_n contrary_a to_o moses_n in_o genesis_n who_o say_v in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o thy_o philosopher_n that_o thou_o bring_v say_v that_o the_o world_n have_v no_o beginning_n nor_o end_v etc._n etc._n and_o do_v not_o this_o oppose_v christ_n word_n and_o 2_o tim._n 9_o before_o the_o world_n begin_v and_o tit._n 1_o 2._o before_o the_o world_n begin_v and_o christ_n say_v the_o harvest_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n math._n 13_o 39_o 40._o math._n 24_o 21._o since_o the_o world_n begin_v now_o let_v r._n w._n and_o the_o philosopher_n read_v these_o scripture_n and_o see_v what_o work_n they_o be_v make_v about_o their_o great_a knowledge_n but_o if_o any_o of_o they_o do_v know_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n they_o know_v it_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o have_v it_o by_o revelation_n as_o some_o of_o the_o heathen_a have_v but_o it_o be_v very_o like_a that_o many_o of_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n have_v more_o knowledge_n in_o the_o creation_n then_o r._n williams_n and_o then_o thou_o go_v on_o &_o tell_v what_o the_o philosopher_n say_v of_o the_o sun_n and_o of_o the_o globe_n etc._n etc._n but_o we_o tell_v thou_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o better_a book_n than_o their_o book_n concern_v god_n and_o his_o son_n and_o his_o creation_n r._n w._n and_o that_o which_o paul_n speak_v rom._n 1._o thou_o say_v that_o by_o the_o creation_n some_o come_v to_o know_v there_o be_v a_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n and_o thou_o say_v that_o paul_n tell_v we_o the_o world_n by_o wisdom_n know_v not_o god_n which_o must_v he_o expound_v or_o else_o swallow_v a_o contradiction_n as_o the_o quaker_n guise_n be_v etc._n etc._n answ._n thou_o can_v hardly_o speak_v without_o rail_a for_o these_o scripture_n 1_o cor._n 1._o and_o rom._n 1_o need_v no_o expound_v for_o they_o be_v plain_a as_o they_o speak_v for_o its_o true_a that_o the_o world_n by_o their_o wisdom_n know_v not_o god_n some_o know_v the_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v because_o that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o they_o for_o god_n have_v show_v it_o unto_o they_o though_o they_o glorify_v not_o god_n &c_n &c_n so_o with_o this_o of_o god_n in_o they_o which_o god_n have_v show_v unto_o they_o they_o know_v he_o and_o his_o god_n head_n and_o his_o creation_n rome_n 1_o 19_o 20._o so_o the_o guise_n thou_o may_v apply_v to_o thyself_o who_o have_v lest_o out_o that_o of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v show_v unto_o people_n who_o be_v their_o teacher_n be_v these_o the_o wise_a philosopher_n of_o r._n w._n and_o i._n m._n that_o have_v more_o light_a than_o any_o man_n now_o that_o say_v the_o world_n have_v no_o beginning_n nor_o end_v and_o be_v this_o your_o court_n and_o palace_n furnish_v with_o such_o heavenly_a guest_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o know_v god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o have_v send_v be_v eternal_a life_n and_o then_o thou_o confess_v that_o a_o natural_a man_n can_v perceive_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o the_o philosopher_n have_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o light_n than_o any_o man_n now_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v yet_o this_o foolish_a man_n make_v every_o man_n heart_n in_o the_o world_n a_o court_n of_o heaven_n 23._o a_o thing_n which_o all_o man_n may_v abhor_v to_o think_v of_o and_o yet_o thou_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v that_o of_o god_n in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n and_o reprobate_n appen_n p._n 5_o answ._n but_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o word_n in_o g._n f_n answer_n to_o i._o m._n as_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n be_v in_o every_o man_n heart_n but_o for_o all_o r._n w'_v rail_a we_o can_v deny_v christ_n doctrine_n who_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v in_o the_o pharisee_n and_o christ_n enligt_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n joh_n 1._o and_o it_o be_v very_o like_a thou_o do_v abhor_v to_o hear_v or_o think_v of_o this_o who_o foolish_a heart_n be_v darken_v and_o thy_o wisdom_n be_v enmity_n hate_v god_n himself_o as_o the_o scripture_n conclude_v which_o thou_o may_v apply_v to_o thyself_o yet_o we_o believe_v christ_n have_v enlighten_v thou_o which_o will_v to_o be_v the_o condemnation_n of_o they_o that_o hate_v it_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v moses_n build_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o noah_n the_o ark_n and_o solomon_n the_o temple_n etc._n etc._n which_o thou_o confess_v be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n to_o they_o then_o thou_o call_v they_o the_o excellent_a gift_n of_o nature_n that_o reach_v not_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o say_v what_o be_v all_o these_o to_o the_o enlighten_v of_o my_o soul_n with_o my_o natural_a undo_v and_o damn_a condition_n to_o a_o sight_n of_o sin_n as_o sin_n etc._n etc._n answ._n noah_n by_o faith_n build_v the_o ark_n as_o in_o hebrew_n and_o moses_n see_v christ_n the_o great_a prophet_n and_o god_n speak_v to_o solomon_n and_o david_n who_o see_v christ_n and_o call_v he_o lord_n and_o if_o thou_o do_v confess_v that_o this_o be_v a_o knowledge_n beyond_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n yea_o and_o such_o as_o say_v the_o world_n have_v neither_o beginning_n nor_o end_v than_o thou_o have_v overthrow_v thy_o own_o word_n which_o thou_o have_v be_v oppose_v g._n f._n withal_o and_o be_v it_o by_o a_o natural_a gift_n that_o noah_n build_v the_o ark_n and_o moses_n the_o tabernacle_n and_o solomon_n the_o temple_n be_v it_o not_o by_o the_o faith_n and_o command_n of_o god_n be_v these_o do_v with_o natural_a part_n and_o good_a education_n as_o thou_o speak_v of_o how_o dark_a be_v thou_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o ark_n etc._n etc._n be_v figure_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n which_o christ_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o who_o enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n
manly_a action_n and_o mary_n magdalen_n and_o other_o woman_n that_o first_o declare_v the_o tiding_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n those_o be_v godly_a action_n neither_o be_v mirjam_n and_o huldah_n forbid_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prophet_n nor_o philip_n four_o daughter_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n neither_o do_v any_o say_n to_o they_o as_o r._n h._n do_v it_o be_v against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n for_o woman_n to_o preach_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o which_o these_o famous_a woman_n be_v lead_v then_o and_o now_o do_v keep_v god_n order_n and_o distinction_n in_o the_o sex_n of_o male_a and_o female_a and_o they_o know_v a_o time_n to_o speak_v and_o a_o time_n to_o be_v silent_a and_o it_o teach_v they_o modesty_n and_o to_o know_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o good_a spirit_n which_o lead_v they_o to_o prophecy_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v therefore_o because_o of_o joels_n prophecy_n or_o because_o we_o must_v not_o limit_v or_o quench_v the_o spirit_n as_o g._n f._n say_v there_o be_v no_o ground_n in_o god_n ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n to_o permit_v woman_n to_o pretend_v to_o be_v apostle_n and_o messenger_n to_o the_o nation_n or_o preacher_n and_o teacher_n in_o the_o public_a assembly_n answ._n and_o reader_n see_v if_o he_o have_v not_o abuse_v g._n f_n word_n who_o bring_v the_o apostle_n and_o the_o holy_a man_n doctrine_n i_o say_v all_z those_o that_o quench_v the_o spirit_n and_o hate_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v the_o form_n of_o godliness_n and_o deny_v the_o power_n they_o be_v to_o be_v turn_v away_o from_o they_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o preach_v neither_o in_o nation_n nor_o in_o public_a assembly_n but_o those_o that_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n male_a or_o female_a be_v not_o to_o be_v limit_v and_o quench_v and_o be_v not_o mirjam_n and_o huldah_fw-mi prophet_n in_o the_o assembly_n and_o to_o who_o do_v philip_n four_o daughter_n prophesy_v and_o do_v not_o mary_n magdalen_n preach_v christ_n resurrection_n to_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v every_o woman_n that_o pray_v and_o propehsy_v with_o her_o head_n cover_v &c_n &c_n where_o do_v these_o woman_n prophesy_v and_o pray_v if_o not_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 11._o and_o yet_o r._n w._n in_o his_o 140._o page_n justify_v a_o baptist-woman_n she_o be_v his_o brother_n wife_n her_o loud_a speak_n or_o preach_v in_o the_o assembly_n at_o newport_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o dispute_n she_o say_v r._n w'_v word_n shall_v judge_v you_o at_o the_o last_o day_n so_o he_o contradict_v himself_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v because_o we_o find_v no_o such_o commission_n to_o wit_n women-messenger_n and_o speaker_n in_o assembly_n give_v by_o christ_n jesus_n or_o any_o such_o practice_n among_o the_o first_o believer_n answ._n what!_o no_o such_o commission_n give_v by_o christ_n have_v not_o mary_n magdalen_n and_o other_o woman_n commission_n and_o such_o as_o prophesy_v as_o 1_o cor._n 11_o and_o phebe_n a_o servant_n to_o the_o church_n and_o priscilla_n do_v not_o thou_o contradict_v thyself_o here_o again_o and_o thou_o say_v before_o a_o woman_n be_v not_o so_o fit_a for_o manly_a action_n and_o yet_o thou_o bring_v lady_n jane_n &_o q._n elizabeth_n who_o action_n be_v manly_a &_o godly_a and_o do_v thou_o not_o contradict_v thyself_o here_o again_o for_o thou_o do_v not_o make_v a_o distinction_n of_o woman_n here_o in_o this_o head_n r._n w._n thou_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v set_v a_o preventer_n etc._n etc._n with_o the_o reason_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o to_o timothy_n to_o answer_v those_o scripture_n with_o a_o flame_n viz._n that_o eve_n the_o transgressor_n and_o woman_n that_o be_v tatler_n 27._o be_v forbid_v and_o the_o woman_n jezabel_n etc._n etc._n and_o why_o may_v not_o woman_n be_v lord_n mayor_n and_o bailiff_n and_o sheriff_n etc._n etc._n and_o general_n and_o commander_n etc._n etc._n answ._n what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n because_o eve_n the_o transgressor_n and_o tattle_a woman_n and_o jezabel_n be_v forbid_v to_o teach_v do_v the_o apostle_n forbid_v son_n and_o daughter_n to_o prophecy_n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n preach_v to_o the_o jew_n of_o son_n and_o daughter_n prophesy_v which_o be_v the_o practice_n among_o the_o true_a believer_n though_o not_o among_o you_o and_o do_v not_o thou_o say_v there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n with_o god_n as_o of_o man_n before_o a_o woman_n and_o yet_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v set_v a_o prevent_a to_o prevent_v the_o woman_n of_o such_o unnatural_a boldness_n and_o eve_n in_o transgression_n and_o tattle_a woman_n and_o jezabel_n that_o disobey_v the_o lord_n such_o be_v forbid_v for_o be_v they_o like_v to_o exercise_v the_o office_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o woman_n mayor_n and_o bailiff_n and_o sheriff_n as_o thou_o scoffing_o bring_v what_o be_v this_o to_o son_n and_o daughter_n prophesy_v for_o thou_o dare_v not_o say_v but_o that_o deborah_n and_o q._n elizabeth_n be_v commander_n and_o ruler_n which_o the_o lord_n call_v they_o to_o which_o be_v not_o very_o common_a to_o woman_n and_o r._n w._n why_o have_v thy_o sister_n such_o unnatural_a boldness_n to_o preach_v so_o loud_o and_o pass_v such_o a_o sentence_n without_o thy_o reproof_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o dispute_n at_o newport_n which_o unnatural_a boldness_n thou_o have_v justify_v and_o put_v she_o in_o print_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v that_o reason_n that_o the_o spirit_n give_v to_o the_o corinthian_n for_o the_o vail_v of_o woman_n in_o public_a assembly_n make_v much_o more_o for_o their_o vail_v and_o silence_n in_o matter_n of_o prophesy_v and_o pray_v etc._n etc._n answ._n the_o apostle_n say_v no_o such_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 11._o that_o woman_n shall_v be_v silent_a either_o in_o pray_v or_o prophesy_v but_o he_o show_v they_o how_o that_o they_o be_v to_o pray_o and_o prophesy_v cover_v and_o therefore_o thou_o wrong_v the_o apostle_n and_o the_o scripture_n in_o say_v it_o make_v much_o more_o for_o their_o vail_v and_o silence_n in_o matter_n of_o prophecy_n and_o preach_v and_o pray_v for_o the_o apostle_n there_o make_v a_o distinction_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n exercise_v their_o gift_n and_o the_o man_n pray_v vncover_v and_o the_o woman_n pray_v cover_v he_o give_v the_o reason_n and_o explain_v it_o himself_o to_o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear._n r._n w._n and_o thou_o tell_v the_o world_n a_o story_n of_o two_o mary_n that_o come_v from_o london_n and_o bid_v thou_o repent_v and_o harken_v to_o the_o light_n within_o etc._n etc._n and_o thou_o ask_v they_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o travel_n and_o employment_n and_o they_o allege_v joels_n prophecy_n etc._n etc._n and_o thou_o say_v these_o woman_n animate_v the_o seaman_n to_o fight_n and_o prophesy_v that_o a_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n shall_v not_o perish_v and_o then_o thou_o say_v they_o be_v slay_v and_o tiding_n come_v on_o this_o whole_a matter_n etc._n etc._n answ._n but_o r._n w._n who_o tell_v thou_o this_o story_n for_o their_o name_n thou_o have_v not_o declare_v to_o the_o world_n and_o if_o two_o mary_n do_v bid_v r._n w._n repent_v and_o hearken_v to_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n within_o he_o he_o stand_v in_o need_n enough_o of_o it_o for_o have_v he_o repent_v and_o come_v to_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n he_o will_v have_v be_v out_o of_o this_o evil_a work_n and_o as_o for_o his_o say_n the_o two_o ave-mary_n tell_v he_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o travel_n they_o allege_v be_v joels_n prophecy_n and_o this_o be_v like_a unto_o that_o they_o animate_v the_o seaman_n to_o fight_v etc._n etc._n but_o these_o be_v scoff_v word_n which_o do_v not_o become_v a_o old_a man_n much_o less_o a_o christian_n to_o tell_v such_o story_n to_o the_o world_n r._n w._n and_o then_o thou_o say_v in_o some_o extraordinary_a case_n as_o in_o abraham_n case_n with_o isaac_n etc._n etc._n but_o we_o must_v not_o tempt_v god_n but_o if_o god_n have_v pour_v out_o his_o gift_n of_o knowledge_n and_o utterance_n upon_o some_o woman_n more_o than_o other_o they_o have_v three_o large_a field_n to_o walk_v in_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n viz_o of_o their_o instruct_v their_o child_n 2._o as_o occasion_v just_o call_v they_o from_o home_n of_o instruct_v other_o woman_n especial_o the_o young_a 3._o of_o confess_v bold_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o suffer_v tyrant_n to_o bring_v persecution_n on_o they_o answ._n be_v these_o the_o large_a field_n the_o scripture_n mention_v for_o son_n and_o daughter_n prophesy_v and_o must_v it_o be_v the_o occasion_n and_o not_o the_o
spirit_n to_o cause_v the_o elder_a woman_n to_o instruct_v the_o young_a as_o occasion_n call_v they_o from_o home_n and_o be_v it_o not_o their_o duty_n and_o do_v thou_o make_v this_o a_o comparison_n with_o abraham_n in_o the_o case_n of_o isaac_n as_o thou_o say_v sure_o no_o for_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o christian_a woman_n in_o their_o family_n to_o instruct_v their_o child_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o daughter_n prophesy_v for_o do_v not_o priscilla_n instruct_v apollo_n as_o well_o as_o aquila_n and_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o woman_n that_o labour_v with_o he_o in_o the_o gospel_n phil._n 4_o and_o be_v these_o only_a their_o family_n or_o as_o occasion_n just_o call_v they_o from_o home_n do_v mary_n magdalen_n and_o other_o woman_n preach_v christ_n resurrection_n as_o occasion_v call_v they_o from_o home_n or_o as_o christ_n send_v they_o and_o do_v not_o they_o confess_v and_o preach_v christ_n at_o other_o time_n as_o well_o as_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o all_o true_a christian_a believer_n that_o believe_v in_o the_o heart_n with_o the_o mouth_n they_o will_v make_v confession_n unto_o salvation_n rom._n 10._o r._n w._n and_o thou_o bring_v t._n h._n that_o say_v the_o sight_n of_o the_o godhead_n without_o faith_n in_o christ_n 28._o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o false_a worship_n and_o g._n f._n answer_n to_o t._n h._n can_n any_o see_v the_o godhead_n or_o have_v a_o sight_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o not_o see_v christ_n and_o have_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o who_o have_v faith_n in_o christ_n do_v not_o they_o see_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o dwell_v in_o christ_n and_o be_v not_o their_o mind_n turn_v to_o that_o of_o god_n in_o they_o which_o declare_v the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o his_o eternal_a power_n &_o godhead_n which_o the_o apostle_n find_v fault_n withal_o etc._n etc._n rom._n 1_o let_v all_o examine_v and_o judge_n &_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o try_v r.w._n reply_v to_o g._n f._n and_o say_v i_o have_v converse_v with_o all_o the_o indian_n of_o new-england_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o have_v read_v rom._n 1._o often_o and_o i_o find_v that_o first_o theris_n general_o in_o all_o mankind_n in_o the_o world_n a_o conviction_n of_o a_o invisible_a and_o omnipotent_a and_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n and_o thou_o say_v that_o this_o conviction_n do_v arise_v from_o the_o creation_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o thou_o tell_v what_o man_n hold_v etc._n etc._n answ._n do_v not_o thou_o here_o speak_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n for_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v because_o that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o they_o and_o god_n have_v show_v it_o unto_o they_o why_o do_v thou_o speak_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n language_n and_o say_v it_o rise_v from_o the_o creation_n and_o must_v not_o that_o which_o be_v general_a in_o all_o mankind_n in_o the_o world_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o convict_v they_o of_o the_o invisible_a and_o omnipotent_a and_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n and_o yet_o thou_o say_v there_o be_v no_o voice_n nor_o motion_n to_o be_v hearken_v to_o in_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o matter_n of_o supernatural_a light_n p._n 83._o for_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v of_o god_n which_o god_n have_v show_v unto_o they_o therefore_o god_n will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n who_o act_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o he_o show_v they_o rom._n 1_o 19_o r._n w._n say_v i_o find_v not_o that_o every_o man_n or_o man_n by_o all_o their_o natural_a light_n or_o wit_n or_o christ_n within_o can_v find_v out_o how_o the_o world_n or_o himself_o man_n or_o woman_n be_v create_v though_o naylor_n tell_v we_o in_o print_n that_o if_o never_o a_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v write_v yet_o their_o spirit_n can_v tell_v they_o all_o thing_n answ._n we_o do_v believe_v thou_o that_o thou_o and_o all_o man_n in_o their_o natural_a state_n or_o natural_a light_n can_v find_v out_o the_o world_n nor_o how_o they_o be_v make_v etc._n etc._n because_o that_o solomon_n say_v the_o world_n be_v set_v in_o thy_o heart_n etc._n etc._n eccles._n 2._o and_o whereas_o thou_o say_v nor_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n within_o in_o that_o thou_o speak_v ignorant_o for_o the_o true_a light_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v life_n in_o the_o word_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v this_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o their_o heart_n give_v they_o the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o word_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n wâ—re_v create_v and_o as_o for_o i._o n's_n say_v that_o if_o they_o have_v not_o have_v the_o scripture_n yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n teach_v they_o all_o thing_n and_o why_o not_o do_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n teach_v they_o all_o thing_n that_o give_v forth_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o same_o which_o lead_v the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n to_o give_v forth_o scripture_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o lead_v into_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v by_o faith_n we_o understand_v the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 11._o and_o so_o by_o the_o same_o faith_n it_o be_v understand_v now_o in_o the_o same_o faith_n moses_n describe_v it_o who_o see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a and_o see_v christ_n who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o this_o true_a faith_n which_o faith_n thou_o and_o the_o new-england-priest_n be_v err_v from_o as_o be_v manifest_a r._n w._n thou_o say_v all_o man_n confess_v that_o the_o will_n or_o mind_n of_o god_n be_v pure_a and_o as_o they_o can_v come_v to_o know_v it_o it_o be_v to_o be_v adore_v and_o keep_v and_o observe_v and_o that_o it_o be_v ever_o and_o be_v wickedness_n to_o sin_n against_o it_o answ._n then_o must_v not_o this_o be_v the_o pure_a spirit_n of_o god_n that_o make_v they_o to_o confess_v to_o his_o pure_a will_n or_o mind_n and_o to_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v ever_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n to_o sin_n against_o it_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v none_o for_o all_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n in_o every_o one_o can_v ever_o find_v how_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o sorrow_n come_v into_o the_o world_n nor_o how_o such_o inclination_n and_o disposition_n of_o sin_n come_v into_o themselves_o answ._n then_o thou_o be_v out_o of_o the_o faith_n and_o spirit_n and_o light_n that_o moses_n be_v in_o and_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o apostle_n that_o turn_v people_n from_o the_o darkness_n to_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n explain_v it_o rom._n 5._o and_o do_v not_o thou_o think_v that_o he_o see_v it_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n within_o and_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n which_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o that_o moses_n do_v not_o see_v it_o with_o the_o same_o light_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n because_o thou_o say_v none_o for_o all_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n in_o every_o man_n can_v find_v it_o and_o such_o that_o do_v understand_v vision_n and_o dream_n and_o the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v by_o such_o as_o obey_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n reveal_v such_o thing_n to_o they_o r._n w._n and_o further_o thou_o say_v thou_o find_v in_o all_o man_n a_o conviction_n 29._o that_o god_n be_v just_a and_o powerful_a and_o do_v bring_v plague_n and_o punishment_n upon_o person_n for_o gross_a sin_n as_o adultery_n and_o murder_n etc._n etc._n answ._n and_o before_o thou_o confess_v more_o general_n that_o it_o be_v ever_o and_o be_v wickedness_n to_o sin_n against_o it_o to_o wit_n the_o mind_n of_o god_n pag._n 28._o and_o will_v not_o this_o teach_v they_o to_o resist_v the_o devil_n that_o teach_v they_o to_o forsake_v sin_n and_o will_v not_o that_o teach_v they_o to_o glorify_v god_n as_o he_o be_v god_n if_o they_o obey_v it_o and_o what_o be_v all_o this_o that_o thou_o have_v speak_v in_o thy_o answer_n here_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o sometime_o thou_o grant_v what_o g._n f._n say_v in_o rom._n and_o then_o thou_o speak_v slight_o of_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n and_o call_v it_o natural_a which_o be_v from_o the_o spiritual_a man_n but_o all_o that_o see_v their_o happiness_n and_o their_o blessedness_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v without_o end_n they_o must_v see_v it_o by_o the_o divine_a light_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v resist_v the_o devil_n with_o the_o faith_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n
of_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v hence_o according_a to_o g._n f._n be_v opposite_a all_o man_n kind_n have_v invent_v so_o many_o false_a god_n false_a worship_n etc._n etc._n yet_o out_o of_o no_o more_o love_n to_o god_n than_o the_o lamb_n bear_v to_o a_o lion_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o thou_o quote_v the_o philistine_n samaritan_n and_o sechemite_n etc._n etc._n answ._n thy_o word_n be_v general_n all_o mankind_n all_o the_o world_n over_o what!_o do_v methuselah_n and_o jared_n and_o lamech_v and_o abraham_n and_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n invent_v do_v they_o invent_v any_o false_a god_n for_o thy_o word_n be_v all_o mankind_n have_v invent_v so_o many_o false_a god_n and_o worship_n all_o the_o world_n over_o what!_o be_v there_o no_o part_n of_o the_o world_n free_a have_v not_o god_n his_o seven_o thousand_o still_o as_o he_o have_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o do_v not_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n 1_o king_n 19_o and_o do_v not_o all_o those_o that_o invent_v all_o those_o false_a way_n and_o worship_n go_v from_o that_o of_o god_n in_o they_o which_o god_n have_v show_v unto_o they_o r._n w._n and_o then_o thou_o say_v the_o sechemite_n for_o fear_n of_o lion_n or_o hope_v of_o gain_n will_v be_v of_o any_o worship_n or_o religion_n as_o most_o this_o day_n in_o the_o world_n will_v be_v yea_o all_o and_o every_o soul_n except_o to_o who_o in_o and_o from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o holy_a spirit_n reveal_v the_o incomprehensible_a mystery_n of_o a_o mediator_n answ._n then_o they_o be_v not_o all_o mankind_n and_o as_o for_o be_v of_o any_o religion_n for_o hope_n of_o gain_n that_o thou_o and_o the_o priest_n may_v have_v keep_v at_o home_n for_o the_o gain_n that_o god_n servant_n get_v that_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n among_o you_o be_v gallow_n whip_n prison_n and_o bad_a language_n and_o they_o that_o own_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o reveal_v christ_n the_o mystery_n the_o mediator_n which_o holy_a spirit_n lead_v into_o all_o truth_n they_o will_v own_v we_o and_o not_o they_o that_o talk_v of_o it_o and_o live_v out_o of_o it_o r._n w._n and_o then_o thou_o bring_v i._o h._n his_o say_n the_o justification_n and_o redemption_n by_o obey_v the_o light_n within_o be_v a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n g._n f._n answ._n he_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n and_o come_v not_o into_o condemnation_n for_o he_o have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o and_o that_o let_v he_o see_v to_o wit_n the_o light_n of_o christ_n the_o redeemer_n the_o saviour_n the_o light_n which_o walk_v in_o it_o he_o be_v cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n so_o no_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n for_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v out_o of_o the_o light_n and_o none_o see_v justification_n and_o redemption_n but_o with_o the_o light_n which_o come_v from_o christ_n who_o have_v enlighten_v they_o to_o this_o r_o w._n reply_v and_o begin_v with_o his_o foul_a language_n and_o say_v this_o be_v subtle_a but_o be_v examine_v it_o will_v be_v a_o mystery_n of_o hellish_a iniquity_n and_o light_a than_o vanity_n itself_o answ._n poor_a man_n he_o may_v very_o well_o have_v keep_v this_o at_o home_n and_o then_o he_o go_v on_o and_o say_v g._n f._n confound_v justification_n and_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n and_o faith_n and_o obedience_n after_o his_o babilonish_a wont_n all_o in_o a_o juggler_n box_n within_o together_o so_o that_o the_o english_a of_o it_o be_v faith_n be_v christ_n obedience_n be_v christ_n justification_n be_v christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o thou_o say_v it_o be_v true_a figurative_o answ._n if_o it_o be_v true_a figurative_o why_o do_v thou_o call_v it_o babilonish_n and_o juggler_n box_n and_o light_a than_o vanity_n and_o hellish_a iniquity_n but_o g._n f.'s_n word_n be_v plain_a enough_o as_o they_o speak_v but_o thou_o that_o be_v in_o the_o hellish_a iniquity_n and_o the_o juggler_n box_n etc._n etc._n may_v cavil_v at_o they_o r.w._n and_o because_o that_o g.f._n say_v none_o see_v justification_n &_o redemption_n which_o come_v from_o christ_n who_o have_v enlighten_v they_o but_o with_o the_o light_n within_o r._n w._n say_v that_o g._n f.'s_n word_n may_v be_v in_o plain_a english_a thus_o render_v none_n see_v christ_n and_o christ_n 30._o but_o with_o the_o christ_n within_o which_o come_v from_o christ_n who_o have_v chri_v he_o answ._n now_o reader_n see_v if_o g._n f.'s_n word_n speak_v as_o he_o malicious_o say_v for_o can_v any_o see_v christ_n jesus_n their_o sanctification_n justification_n and_o redemption_n but_o by_o the_o light_n which_o christ_n have_v enlighten_v they_o withal_o for_o with_o the_o same_o light_n they_o see_v their_o sin_n and_o christ_n their_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n etc._n etc._n and_o thou_o say_v it_o be_v a_o mystery_n or_o a_o subtle_a trick_n of_o hell_n to_o call_v faith_n obedience_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o light_a justification_n etc._n etc._n reader_n read_v g._n f.'s_n word_n and_o see_v if_o g._n f._n have_v either_o mention_v the_o word_n obedience_n or_o faith_n p._n 29._o so_o r._n w._n invent_v word_n and_o then_o he_o call_v they_o a_o mystery_n and_o a_o subtle_a trick_n of_o hell_n to_o call_v they_o as_o he_o have_v invent_v they_o which_o be_v his_o own_o subtle_a trick_n of_o hell_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n in_o g._n f.'s_n answer_n and_o then_o he_o call_v it_o true_a sense_n and_o say_v true_a sense_n as_o money_n answer_v all_o thing_n but_o we_o can_v deny_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n how_o that_o christ_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n and_o thy_o distinguish_n of_o heavenly_a matter_n be_v like_o thy_o distinguish_n of_o g._n f.'s_n word_n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o in_o thy_o contradiction_n r._n w._n and_o then_o thou_o say_v it_o be_v another_o gospel_n and_o yet_o not_o another_o but_o be_v a_o dream_n and_o dead_a picture_n of_o a_o image_n or_o a_o idol_n to_o put-in_a our_o obedience_n and_o work_v answ._n what_o contradiction_n and_o confusion_n be_v these_o and_o what_o work_n make_v thou_o about_o obedience_n for_o g._n f._n have_v not_o mention_v the_o word_n obedience_n but_o thou_o fight_v with_o thy_o own_o word_n but_o see_v thou_o make_v such_o work_n with_o obedience_n read_v rom._n 1_o 5.6_o 16.16_o 19_o and_o 2_o cor._n 7_o 15.10_o 5_o 6._o 1_o pet._n 1_o 2._o r._n w._n and_o then_o thou_o say_v i_o know_v they_o father_n this_o bastard_n upon_o the_o most-ho_o god_n himself_o say_v it_o be_v his_o obedience_n his_o righteousness_n and_o his_o work_v in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o death_n and_o bloodshedding_a the_o suffering_n and_o merit_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n answ._n i_o do_v never_o hear_v so_o many_o foul_a word_n and_o such_o perversion_n from_o any_o man_n in_o my_o life_n the_o reader_n may_v see_v in_o r._n w.'s_n own_o book_n there_o be_v not_o the_o word_n obedience_n in_o g._n f_n answer_v which_o he_o reply_v to_o and_o we_o do_v say_v that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n phil._n 2_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v as_o by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o one_o man_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o to_o wit_n christ_n many_o be_v make_v righteous_a and_o the_o saint_n be_v obedient_a to_o christ_n faith_n and_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n r._n w._n and_o then_o thou_o go_v on_o and_o tell_v of_o laban_n change_v wage_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o thou_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o papist_n and_o jew_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o bargain_n of_o do_v this_o and_o live_v and_o a_o bargain_n of_o save_v ourselves_o and_o a_o bargain_n of_o fly_v out_o of_o ourselves_o only_o to_o god_n mercy_n in_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o then_o again_o render_v ourselves_o so_o holy_a so_o obedient_a so_o righteous_a so_o love_v so_o chaste_a so_o meek_a so_o patient_a so_o temperate_a that_o in_o thought_n word_n or_o deed_n we_o sin_v not_o and_o this_o our_o holiness_n be_v christ_n and_o god_n and_o spirit_n and_o justification_n etc._n etc._n answ._n reader_n do_v thou_o ever_o hear_v how_o he_o have_v jumble_v thing_n together_o here_o where_o do_v christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n use_v these_o word_n as_o make_v of_o bargain_n with_o his_o people_n its_o like_a r._n w._n think_v he_o be_v wise_a than_o they_o that_o give_v forth_o the_o scripture_n and_o their_o word_n be_v too_o simple_a for_o he_o to_o speak_v but_o r._n w.'s_n scoff_v expression_n here_o do_v not_o touch_v we_o he_o may_v apply_v this_o at_o home_n and_o this_o we_o say_v every_o one_o that_o follow_v christ_n must_v take_v
up_o his_o cross_n and_o deny_v himself_o he_o that_o will_v be_v his_o disciple_n and_o they_o must_v die_v with_o christ_n if_o they_o live_v with_o he_o and_o suffer_v with_o he_o if_o they_o reign_v with_o he_o and_o his_o spirit_n teach_v temperance_n patience_n and_o holiness_n yea_o to_o deny_v that_o which_o be_v unholy_a both_o in_o word_n and_o in_o thought_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n jesus_n be_v our_o fine_a linen_n and_o it_o be_v god_n and_o christ_n that_o do_v justify_v by_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v thou_o that_o do_v condemn_v and_o where_o do_v we_o say_v that_o our_o holiness_n be_v christ_n and_o god_n though_o we_o can_v deny_v christ_n to_o be_v our_o holiness_n etc._n etc._n who_o deny_v self-holiness_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v i_o know_v the_o writer_n of_o the_o quaker_n make_v this_o high_a obedience_n to_o be_v the_o crown_n of_o some_o high_a saint_n among_o they_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v and_o that_o other_o come_v not_o so_o high_a be_v take_v by_o the_o fleshly_a spirit_n and_o repent_v and_o confess_v and_o be_v more_o watchful_a as_o they_o say_v in_o a_o contradiction_n of_o j._n naylor_n answ._n these_o be_v most_o horrid_a lie_n and_o reader_n see_v if_o g._n f._n speak_v any_o of_o these_o word_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o t._n h._n as_o to_o the_o crown_n of_o high_a saint_n like_o the_o papist_n for_o their_o obedience_n or_o make_v their_o obedience_n a_o crown_n for_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o crown_v his_o saint_n that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n and_o grow_v up_o in_o his_o grace_n and_o truth_n and_o as_o for_o a_o fleshly_a spirit_n and_o repent_v and_o confess_v this_o you_o may_v apply_v at_o home_n for_o we_o own_v no_o repentance_n nor_o confession_n but_o what_o be_v make_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o which_o we_o have_v unity_n and_o for_o exhort_v to_o the_o watchful_a that_o be_v christ_n doctrine_n and_o it_o be_v no_o contradiction_n to_o say_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n can_v sin_v for_o the_o apostle_n john_n explain_v this_o in_o his_o epistle_n better_a than_o thou_o can_v which_o the_o quaker_n own_o which_o thou_o make_v a_o great_a jumble_v about_o for_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o that_o believe_v be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o overcome_v the_o world_n and_o be_v not_o that_o the_o world_n in_o man_n heart_n and_o he_o write_v to_o youngman_n and_o father_n which_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o and_o to_o little_a child_n that_o they_o sin_v not_o and_o if_o any_o man_n sin_v we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o our_o sin_n only_o but_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 1_o joh._n 2._o r._n w._n thou_o say_v yet_o again_o in_o a_o horrible_a mystery_n of_o iniquity_n they_o exclaim_v against_o the_o protestant_n for_o say_v a_o child_n of_o god_n can_v fall_v from_o the_o true_a grace_n final_o or_o total_o answ._n here_o be_v no_o such_o word_n in_o g._n f.'s_n answer_v to_o t._n h._n or_o how_o hang_v this_o together_o thou_o say_v they_o say_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n can_v sin_v then_o how_o can_v they_o fall_v from_o the_o true_a grace_n but_o what_o say_v thou_o to_o they_o that_o crucify_v the_o son_n of_o god_n afresh_o and_o do_v despite_n against_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o turn_v it_o into_o wantonness_n and_o these_o be_v such_o as_o do_v not_o own_o the_o true_a grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v their_o teacher_n though_o it_o have_v appear_v to_o they_o nor_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n jesus_n but_o hate_v it_o and_o if_o the_o righteous_a fall_n they_o rise_v again_o but_o the_o wicked_a fall_n into_o mischief_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v here_o be_v a_o mystery_n of_o hellish_a iniquity_n in_o that_o they_o confess_v such_o a_o man_n christ_n to_o have_v be_v and_o his_o bloodshedding_a 31._o the_o type_n and_o real_a prediction_n and_o figure_n of_o he_o a_o real_a death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n yet_o upon_o the_o point_n by_o a_o devilish_a chemistry_n evaporate_v all_o these_o and_o leave_v nothing_o but_o a_o christ_n within_o as_o god_n and_o man_n who_o name_n be_v now_o light_a etc._n etc._n motion_n within_o answ._n as_o for_o hellish_a mystery_n of_o iniquity_n and_o devilish_a chemistry_n thou_o may_v keep_v at_o home_n for_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n we_o do_v believe_v christ_n jesus_n his_o birth_n suffering_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n who_o fulfil_v the_o prophet_n and_o the_o type_n and_o shadow_n of_o he_o and_o what_o must_v we_o not_o call_v god_n and_o christ_n as_o the_o scripture_n call_v they_o for_o god_n be_v call_v the_o light_n and_o christ_n say_v i_o be_o the_o light_n and_o though_o christ_n be_v rise_v and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o do_v dwell_v in_o his_o saint_n his_o temple_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n as_o you_o may_v see_v 1_o cor._n 6._o and_o 2_o cor._n 6._o and_o what_o must_v not_o god_n people_n obey_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o light_n and_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o it_o by_o which_o they_o may_v see_v christ_n their_o saviour_n and_o justification_n and_o salvation_n and_o the_o lord_n their_o righteousness_n and_o the_o apostle_n stir_v up_o to_o perfection_n and_o to_o holiness_n which_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o follow_v r_o w._n and_o thou_o say_v it_o be_v a_o hellish_a mystery_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o cozen_v poor_a soul_n with_o a_o notion_n of_o the_o difficulty_n and_o hight_n of_o their_o profession_n and_o of_o worship_v god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n which_o they_o say_v no_o body_n in_o the_o world_n do_v but_o they_o spirit_n within_o answ._n our_o good_a profession_n which_o we_o make_v be_v of_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n who_o have_v enlighten_v we_o to_o follow_v he_o and_o his_o worship_n that_o he_o have_v set_v up_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o they_o that_o quench_v the_o spirit_n and_o hate_v the_o light_n and_o will_v not_o come_v to_o truth_n can_v worship_v god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n john_n 3.4_o and_o this_o truth_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v within_o people_n and_o thou_o or_o they_o that_o draw_v people_n from_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n and_o spirit_z within_z you_o draw_v they_o into_o the_o hellish_a mystery_n and_o cousin_n poor_a soul_n as_o thou_o speak_v of_o for_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o worship_n and_o whereas_o thou_o say_v thou_o tolde_v they_o of_o a_o image_n in_o the_o bed_n but_o david_n be_v go_v &c._n &c._n but_o this_o be_v thy_o own_o condition_n and_o then_o thou_o say_v that_o their_o religion_n be_v one_o of_o the_o easy_a in_o the_o world_n nay_o thou_o never_o tread_v the_o path_n thou_o do_v not_o know_v what_o it_o be_v the_o gallow_n and_o goal_n and_o whip-stock_n manifest_a whether_o our_o religion_n be_v easie._n r._n w_n and_o whereas_o thou_o tell_v we_o what_o will_v delight_v our_o ear_n and_o mind_n to_o wit_n various_a tune_n of_o music_n etc._n etc._n answ._n but_o that_o which_o delight_v we_o be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v our_o strength_n and_o that_o which_o thou_o apply_v to_o we_o thou_o may_v keep_v at_o home_n it_o be_v thy_o own_o and_o none_o of_o we_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v if_o a_o poor_a soul_n give_v way_n a_o inch_n and_o let_v in_o one_o thought_n of_o yield_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o spirit_n within_o they_o be_v fill_v and_o ravish_v with_o curious_a notion_n of_o justification_n holiness_n and_o righteousness_n god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n within_o they_o answ._n how_o endless_o do_v thou_o speak_v against_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o his_o people_n and_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v not_o to_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8_o 1_o 2_o 5_o 6_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 13_o 16_o 26_o 27._o rom._n 12_o 11._o and_o 1_o cor._n 6_o 20_o 34._o 1_o cor._n 12_o 13._o gal._n 5_o 5_o 16_o 18_o 25._o eph._n 4_o 3_o 5_o 9_o phil._n 1_o 27_o that_o you_o stand_v fast_o in_o one_o spirit_n phil._n 2_o 1_o if_o any_o fellowship_n of_o the_o spirit_n &c_n &c_n and_o those_o be_v the_o poor_a soul_n that_o do_v not_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n and_o they_o that_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n must_v obey_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n lead_v to_o holiness_n
the_o light_n to_o discern_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n from_o natural_a and_o therefore_o christ_n say_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v whatsoever_o do_v make_v manifest_a and_o reprove_v be_v light_n and_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o purpose_n that_o thou_o speak_v pag._n 31_o 32_o &_o 33_o and_o who_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o natural_a receive_v natural_a and_o the_o spiritual_a spiritual_a for_o thou_o seem_v sometime_o to_o grant_v and_o sometime_o to_o oppose_v for_o that_o which_o g._n f._n speak_v be_v concern_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n r._n w._n and_o then_o thou_o tell_v we_o how_o that_o christ_n ask_v his_o disciple_n how_o many_o loaf_n they_o have_v but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n those_o be_v natural_a thing_n and_o then_o thou_o tell_v we_o how_o that_o christ_n ask_v his_o disciple_n who_o say_v they_o that_o i_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_o and_o thou_o say_v this_o be_v a_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a question_n and_o for_o the_o outside_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o fact_n the_o devil_n can_v answer_v as_o well_o as_o the_o disciple_n answ._n this_o r._n w._n may_v very_o well_o have_v keep_v at_o home_n and_o his_o new_a england_n professor_n for_o have_v r.w._n &_o they_o know_v that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o christ_n if_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o declare_v it_o for_o have_v they_o the_o same_o revelation_n as_o peter_n have_v of_o christ_n beyond_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o be_v not_o this_o revelation_n within_o peter_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o do_v not_o he_o see_v it_o with_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n and_o with_o that_o which_o thou_o confess_v that_o will_v say_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n be_v pure_a etc._n etc._n as_o in_o thy_o 28._o page_n and_o then_o thou_o grant_v the_o quaker_n principle_n which_o thou_o do_v oppose_v and_o thou_o say_v all_o true_a believer_n heart_n do_v receive_v and_o welcome_o all_o true_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a doctrine_n then_o there_o be_v the_o light_n of_o god_n within_o to_o receive_v they_o if_o they_o do_v not_o hate_v it_o and_o if_o they_o quench_v the_o spirit_n they_o be_v not_o like_a to_o receive_v they_o but_o choose_v the_o evil_a and_o hate_v the_o good_a r._n w._n and_o then_o thou_o say_v g._n f._n talk_v of_o something_o within_o which_o be_v preach_v to_o answ._n thou_o abuse_v g._n f.'s_n word_n for_o g._n f.'s_n word_n be_v reach_v to_o as_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v that_o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v no_o spiritual_a matter_n but_o when_o he_o be_v bear_v again_o than_o he_o act_v and_o work_n etc._n etc._n answ._n here_o again_o thou_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n and_o christ_n word_n and_o contradict_a thyself_o for_o thou_o say_v there_o be_v a_o conviction_n in_o all_o mankind_n in_o the_o world_n of_o a_o invisible_a and_o omnipotent_a and_o eternal_a power_n and_o god_n head_n pag._n 28._o and_o christ_n say_v believe_v in_o the_o light_n while_o you_o have_v it_o that_o you_o may_v become_v child_n of_o light_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v be_v bear_v of_o god_n which_o christ_n show_v that_o they_o have_v the_o light_n before_o they_o be_v bear_v again_o or_o else_o how_o can_v it_o be_v the_o condemnation_n of_o they_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v and_o natural_a man_n that_o hate_n christ_n light_n and_o grieve_v his_o spirit_n in_o they_o they_o be_v not_o like_a to_o perceive_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n 34._o and_o then_o thou_o ramble_v on_o and_o tell_v what_o the_o protestant_n say_v but_o to_o no_o purpose_n to_o g._n f_n answer_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v g._n f._n say_v there_o be_v a_o something_n a_o seed_n though_o but_o as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n a_o seed_n of_o god_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o which_o christ_n the_o word_n be_v preach_v and_o then_o thou_o say_v horrible_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n answ._n now_o reader_n see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o of_o these_o word_n in_o g._n f_n answer_v to_o jer._n ives_n and_o see_v if_o he_o have_v not_o abuse_v g._n f_n word_n and_o why_o do_v he_o scoff_n at_o the_o preach_a to_o the_o spirit_n for_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n and_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n reap_v life_n eternal_a and_o be_v not_o this_o within_o people_n and_o be_v not_o christ_n the_o seedsman_n that_o sow_v his_o seed_n upon_o all_o ground_n and_o do_v not_o christ_n compare_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n read_v matth._n 13._o r._n w._n can_v endure_v that_o g._n f._n shall_v speak_v scripture_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v they_o maintain_v though_o man_n be_v dark_a and_o dead_a yet_o christ_n within_o be_v light_a and_o alive_a in_o they_o and_o they_o only_o answ._n here_o again_o thou_o wrong_v our_o word_n though_o we_o say_v that_o christ_n enlighten_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o life_n in_o the_o word_n and_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n of_o they_o that_o hate_v it_o and_o they_o that_o receive_v the_o light_n receive_v christ_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v that_o have_v englightn_v they_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v g._n f._n his_o lie_a cheat_n of_o a_o sufficient_a light_n within_o to_o lead_v to_o god_n and_o to_o salvation_n a_o teacher_n within_o &c_n &c_n and_o thou_o further_o say_v it_o be_v a_o simple_a superfluity_n to_o hold_v a_o candle_n of_o outward_n word_n to_o awaken_v and_o englighten_v such_o a_o glorious_a all-sufficient_a sun_n within_o answ._n here_o thou_o do_v not_o know_v what_o thou_o say_v thy_o enmity_n against_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n have_v blind_v thou_o we_o say_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o cheat_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o believe_v in_o for_o he_o that_o believe_v be_v save_v and_o the_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o the_o heart_n give_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o take_v heed_n unto_o until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o jew_n though_o god_n pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n upon_o they_o and_o they_o transgress_v god_n send_v his_o prophet_n to_o turn_v they_o to_o his_o spirit_n which_o they_o have_v grieve_v and_o err_v from_o and_o so_o to_o god_n and_o christ_n send_v his_o apostle_n to_o turn_v they_o to_o the_o light_n and_o so_o do_v god_n messenger_n now_o though_o they_o hate_v they_o and_o it_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o may_v turn_v to_o christ_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v and_o all_o the_o believer_n in_o the_o light_n be_v in_o fellowship_n with_o it_o and_o can_v declare_v what_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o their_o soul_n and_o praise_n god_n in_o the_o assembly_n r._n w._n thou_o ask_v where_o be_v this_o something_o of_o god_n yea_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o say_v if_o he_o answer_v in_o the_o understanding_n he_o grant_v it_o dark_a if_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o affection_n &c_n &c_n he_o confess_v all_o there_o be_v hard_a and_o dead_a answ._n they_o that_o hate_v the_o light_n and_o will_v not_o come_v to_o the_o light_n because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a and_o because_o it_o will_v reprove_v they_o they_o know_v all_o this_o with_o the_o light_n and_o they_o be_v like_a to_o have_v their_o understand_n darken_v and_o harden_v when_o they_o hate_v the_o light_n that_o shall_v soften_v they_o so_o their_o understand_n be_v darken_v and_o christ_n do_v quicken_v they_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n that_o believe_v in_o this_o light_n and_o thou_o say_v it_o be_v god_n and_o christ_n which_o the_o quaker_n do_v not_o say_v but_o it_o be_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v in_o it_o and_o be_v grafft_v into_o he_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v christ_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n arise_v with_o save_a ray_n or_o wing_n of_o salvation_n but_o the_o blind_a jew_n can_v not_o own_v he_o for_o their_o messiah_n answ._n this_o be_v thou_o and_o your_o own_o condition_n transgress_v christian_n who_o will_v not_o own_o christ_n the_o light_n who_o enlighten_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o thou_o say_v though_o no_o man_n see_v it_o to_o wit_v christ_n that_o lighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n though_o r._n w._n and_o the_o new-england-professor_n see_v it_o not_o because_o their_o darkness_n can_v comprehend_v it_o yet_o the_o believer_n in_o the_o light_n see_v it_o and_o christ_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n from_o whence_o it_o
r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o man_n especial_o will_v seek_v there_o be_v a_o hell_n to_o come_v above_o other_o sinner_n the_o voluptuous_a and_o luxurious_a &c_n &c_n who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n etc._n etc._n the_o devourer_n of_o the_o poor_a &c_n &c_n the_o proud_a puff_v up_o with_o foolish_a confidence_n bold_o cry_v lord_n open_z to_o we_o etc._n etc._n answ._n r._n w._n may_v have_v apply_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o this_o to_o himself_o who_o have_v hell_n so_o often_o in_o his_o mouth_n against_o the_o redeem_a of_o the_o lord_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o bring_v jer._n ives_n who_o say_v the_o pharisee_n be_v far_o enough_o from_o have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n within_o they_o and_o g_o f._n ans._n contrary_a to_o christ_n word_n who_o say_v it_o be_v within_o they_o and_o r._n w._n reply_v and_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v one_o answ._n who_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o then_o thou_o say_v of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o government_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o government_n of_o god_n in_o his_o holy_a providence_n in_o the_o world_n and_o his_o government_n in_o the_o church_n and_o saint_n and_o the_o glorious_a state_n to_o come_v after_o this_o life_n who_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_a of_o this_o not_o the_o quaker_n r._n w._n and_o then_o thou_o say_v that_o his_o journeyman_n g_o f._n be_v a_o sit_v instrument_n to_o destroy_v all_o these_o and_o to_o erect_v in_o their_o steed_n a_o dull_a proud_a dogged_a confusion_n or_o babel_n within_o under_o the_o name_n of_o god_n christ_n spirit_n light_z faith_n righteousness_n resurrection_n answ._n all_o these_o be_v lie_n for_o let_v the_o righteous_a and_o honest_a christian_a judge_n can_v the_o government_n of_o god_n in_o his_o holy_a providence_n be_v destroy_v or_o christ_n government_n in_o his_o church_n be_v destroy_v when_o christ_n say_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o his_o church_n can_v god_n glorious_a government_n and_o state_n after_o this_o life_n of_o his_o people_n be_v destroy_v which_o r._n w._n say_v his_o journeyman_n g_o f._n be_v a_o fit_a instrument_n to_o destroy_v all_o these_o we_o say_v nay_o but_o thy_o antichristian_a religion_n may_v be_v destroy_v and_o as_o for_o dull_a proud_a dogged_a confusion_n &c_n &c_n under_o the_o name_n of_o god_n christ_n spirit_n light_z &c_n &c_n which_o thou_o talk_v of_o without_o life_n be_v thy_o own_o confuse_a babel_n that_o may_v be_v destroy_v but_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o quicken_a spirit_n and_o the_o author_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o righteousness_n and_o the_o resurrection_n he_o thou_o can_v not_o destroy_v he_o die_v no_o more_o and_o he_o have_v enlighten_v we_o and_o give_v we_o faith_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o righteousness_n and_o our_o resurrection_n yea_o now_o and_o at_o the_o last_o day_n r._n w._n and_o then_o thou_o tell_v we_o christ_n know_v that_o the_o jew_n and_o his_o own_o christian_a follower_n be_v leaven_v with_o a_o worldly_a notion_n that_o their_o messiah_n shall_v be_v a_o glorious_a temporal_a king_n and_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v mistake_v and_o say_v that_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o be_v such_o a_o kingdom_n 38._o but_o that_o it_o be_v within_o they_o hence_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v a_o spiritual_a inward_a and_o soul-kingdom_n concern_v god_n and_o the_o soul_n and_o spiritual_a matter_n answ._n and_o this_o thou_o confess_v be_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o his_o christian_a follower_n which_o be_v leaven_v with_o a_o worldly_a notion_n and_o why_o do_v thou_o oppose_v g._n f._n there_o for_o bring_v his_o word_n who_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v within_o the_o pharisee_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o run_v on_o and_o say_v sometime_o it_o be_v in_o they_o and_o sometime_o thou_o say_v it_o be_v among_o they_o in_o the_o street_n and_o make_v a_o pitiful_a jumble_v about_o christ_n word_n in_o his_o say_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o they_o and_o thou_o say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v literal_o in_o the_o pharisee_n and_o so_o in_o every_o hyprocrite_n in_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n though_o they_o know_v it_o not_o answ._n do_v noâ—_n thou_o say_v before_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v spiritual_a inward_a and_o a_o soul-kingdom_n and_o that_o christ_n say_v it_o be_v within_o the_o jew_n as_o thou_o say_v and_o do_v not_o christ_n say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o leaven_n or_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n and_o can_v this_o kingdom_n be_v in_o the_o pharisee_n except_o as_o thou_o say_v god_n and_o christ_n must_v be_v literal_o in_o they_o and_o whereas_o thou_o say_v though_o the_o pharisee_n know_v it_o not_o no_o more_o do_v thou_o though_o it_o be_v in_o thou_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o pharisee_n who_o jumbl_a thing_n together_o in_o this_o manner_n and_o be_v this_o the_o divide_v the_o word_n aright_o r._n w._n and_o then_o thou_o say_v what_o agreement_n be_v there_o betwixt_o christ_n and_o belial_n light_n and_o darkness_n righteousness_n and_o vnrighteousness_n answ._n no_o there_o be_v no_o agreement_n nor_o the_o spirit_n with_o the_o flesh._n yet_o we_o must_v not_o say_v that_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n be_v not_o within_o man_n for_o we_o do_v believe_v thou_o that_o have_v not_o know_v this_o have_v know_v little_a war_n in_o thyself_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v whereas_o it_o be_v most_o improper_o and_o impious_o object_v that_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n etc._n etc._n answ._n here_o thou_o charge_v john_n and_o the_o translator_n to_o be_v improper_a and_o impious_a not_o only_o the_o quaker_n here_o thou_o rail_v against_o john_n the_o evangelist_n beside_o thy_o rail_a against_o the_o quaker_n that_o he_o speak_v impious_o and_o improper_o who_o say_v the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o and_o there_o thou_o that_o abuse_v john_n and_o the_o scripture_n what_o be_v thy_o word_n good_a for_o r._n w._n and_o then_o thou_o ramble_v on_o in_o thy_o confusion_n and_o say_v but_o the_o light_n be_v at_o the_o window_n and_o the_o eye_n but_o the_o eye_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o the_o man_n within_o be_v not_o only_o a_o sleep_n but_o dead_a and_o rot_a in_o nature_n filthiness_n and_o actual_a transgression_n and_o abomination_n answ._n this_o be_v thy_o own_o condition_n r._n w._n who_o have_v read_v it_o who_o darkness_n can_v comprehend_v the_o light_n but_o it_o comprehend_v thou_o in_o thy_o darkness_n but_o what_o man_n be_v this_o within_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o wit_n within_o man_n and_o be_v rot_v how_o do_v thou_o describe_v he_o and_o he_o that_o he_o be_v within_o but_o thou_o that_o hate_v the_o light_n than_o christ_n may_v knock_v at_o thy_o door_n when_o sin_n be_v get_v in_o in_o thy_o heart_n and_o thou_o love_v it_o better_a than_o the_o light_n of_o christ._n and_o john_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o light_n be_v at_o the_o window_n or_o eye_n as_o thou_o do_v but_o in_o shine_v in_o darkness_n and_o thou_o in_o thy_o darkness_n think_v to_o give_v a_o better_a mean_v of_o john_n word_n that_o he_o himself_o no_o no._n r._n w._n thou_o say_v it_o be_v against_o all_o colour_n of_o reason_n to_o imagine_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v tell_v the_o jew_n and_o pharisee_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o bloody_a enemy_n who_o some_o weak_o and_o some_o malicious_o oppose_v his_o kingdom_n and_o come_v to_o rule_v by_o his_o grace_n over_o they_o that_o his_o grace_n be_v king_n within_o they_o what_o ever_o their_o heart_n or_o tongue_n say_v or_o hand_n do_v etc._n etc._n answ._n this_o be_v r._n w_n sense_n who_o be_v confound_v as_o the_o pharisee_n be_v with_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o yet_o before_o he_o contradict_v himself_o and_o say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v in_o the_o pharisee_n and_o jew_n and_o disciple_n a_o spiritual_a inward_a and_o soul-kingdom_n &c_n &c_n and_o thus_o he_o confound_v himself_o with_o his_o own_o colour_n and_o â—easons_n r_o w._n and_o thou_o say_v it_o be_v contrary_a to_o what_o g._n f._n and_o his_o clamour_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o opposite_a to_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o pharisee_n and_o all_o hypocrite_n 39_o as_o hell_n to_o heaven_n answ._n and_o why_o so_o why_o may_v not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v compare_v to_o leaven_v and_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o the_o
give_v act._n 26._o luk._n 24._o and_o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o evangelist_n but_o they_o have_v get_v the_o form_n of_o godliness_n and_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o and_o persecute_v they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o talk_v of_o four_o sort_n of_o hearer_n of_o the_o glad_a news_n that_o receive_v and_o believe_v with_o a_o false_a and_o overly_o loose_a and_o sandy_a belief_n answ._n this_o be_v thy_o own_o condition_n r._n w._n and_o the_o priest_n in_o new-england_n and_o as_o for_o those_o that_o receive_v christ_n by_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n be_v graft_v into_o he_o and_o unite_v to_o god_n and_o as_o for_o the_o man_n of_o samaria_n hear_v the_o woman_n who_o preach_v christ_n to_o they_o a_o man_n that_o tell_v she_o all_o that_o ever_o she_o have_v do_v this_o may_v shame_v thou_o and_o the_o priest_n in_o new-england_n that_o do_v not_o receive_v god_n son_n and_o daughter_n which_o preach_v christ_n to_o they_o that_o tell_v they_o all_o that_o ever_o they_o have_v do_v and_o will_v have_v turn_v they_o and_o thou_o to_o christ_n and_o instead_o of_o receive_v they_o you_o persecute_v they_o with_o tongue_n and_o hand_n answ._n and_o thou_o say_v i_o know_v these_o poor_a foxians_n do_v hear_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o motion_n within_o they_o then_o that_o be_v more_o than_o the_o parrot_n which_o thou_o speak_v of_o pag._n 35_o and_o so_o in_o this_o thou_o confound_a thyself_o but_o thou_o say_v it_o be_v but_o as_o poor_a woman_n that_o go_v with_o false_a conception_n or_o with_o tympany_n of_o wind_n and_o water_n or_o with_o the_o mole_n that_o will_v resemble_v the_o motion_n of_o a_o true_a child_n but_o after_o all_o their_o thought_n and_o fancy_n by_o day_n and_o night_n after_o all_o their_o seem_v feeling_n persuasion_n experience_n and_o preparation_n this_o false_a conception_n false_a faith_n false_a christ_n false_a light_n shall_v vanish_v in_o shame_n and_o grief_n as_o do_v q._n mary_n after_o the_o thanksgiving_n and_o bell-ringing_n for_o her_o deliverance_n answ._n this_o be_v r._n vv_n and_o the_o new-england_n priest_n and_o professor_n condition_n he_o know_v it_o better_o than_o the_o quaker_n condition_n for_o do_v not_o their_o law_n and_o persecution_n declare_v it_o to_o the_o world_n to_o be_v the_o birth_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o have_v so_o persecute_v hang_v and_o whip_v god_n people_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o their_o faith_n prove_v false_a and_o not_o that_o which_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o which_o work_v by_o love_n and_o be_v not_o their_o false_a light_n or_o false_a christ_n make_v manifest_a who_o destroy_v man_n life_n about_o religion_n for_o the_o quaker_n true_a christ_n say_v he_o come_v to_o save_v man_n life_n and_o bid_v they_o love_v enemy_n and_o so_o r._n vv._n and_o the_o new-england_n professor_n their_o false_a birth_n of_o all_o their_o experience_n appear_v to_o be_v but_o like_o a_o tympany_n of_o wind_n and_o water_n as_o he_o speak_v that_o vanish_v away_o and_o all_o their_o preparation_n with_o their_o elder_n and_o member_n and_o their_o persecute_v priest_n that_o help_v to_o beget_v this_o birth_n be_v it_o not_o all_o pass_v away_o into_o persecution_n with_o tongue_n and_o hand_n and_o not_o the_o true_a birth_n and_o into_o grief_n and_o shame_n and_o sorrow_n and_o do_v not_o the_o indian_n say_v that_o their_o own_o god_n they_o profess_v fight_v against_o they_o and_o as_o for_o r._n vv._n bring_v q._n marry_o let_v they_o that_o be_v concern_v answer_v for_o that_o and_o thou_o be_v not_o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o dead_a r._n w._n and_o whereas_o thou_o say_v for_o myself_o i_o dare_v these_o self-confident_a to_o particularize_v any_o one_o scripture_n where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n direct_v any_o poor_a soul_n to_o listen_v or_o hearken_v to_o a_o light_n and_o voice_n within_o he_o affirm_v that_o this_o be_v the_o hear_v by_o which_o faith_n be_v wrought_v &_o c_o i_o ask_v for_o some_o solid_a instance_n where_o soul_n have_v be_v true_o convert_v the_o whole_a soul_n unto_o god_n by_o any_o such_o notion_n 41._o and_o not_o by_o some_o external_n mean_v and_o outward_a hear_v of_o this_o glad_a news_n and_o gospel_n answ._n in_o this_o thou_o have_v show_v thy_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n condition_n for_o do_v not_o the_o jew_n hear_v the_o external_n mean_v and_o outward_a hear_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o convert_v to_o god_n now_o we_o challenge_v thou_o and_o all_o the_o new-england_n priest_n where_o ever_o any_o one_o be_v convert_v to_o god_n by_o a_o outward_a and_o external_n hear_v to_o answer_v this_o by_o plain_a scripture_n and_o whereas_o thou_o have_v say_v listen_v to_o the_o light_n but_o our_o word_n be_v common_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o light_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n and_o be_v not_o the_o light_a the_o mean_n to_o take_v heed_n unto_o and_o what_o external_n mean_v have_v abraham_n that_o see_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n and_o what_o external_n mean_v have_v moses_n when_o god_n speak_v to_o he_o or_o outward_a hear_v of_o man_n preach_v to_o he_o and_o what_o external_n mean_v have_v mary_n magdalen_n and_o other_o woman_n when_o the_o lord_n send_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o resurrection_n and_o what_o external_n mean_v have_v daniel_n when_o he_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o this_o voice_n of_o god_n within_o though_o we_o deny_v none_o that_o god_n and_o christ_n speak_v to_o and_o send_v but_o do_v not_o the_o word_n come_v to_o jacob_n and_o be_v not_o that_o the_o author_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o be_v not_o he_o convert_v and_o do_v not_o all_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o do_v not_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n and_o be_v that_o a_o outward_a hear_v or_o external_n and_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o reveal_v they_o and_o do_v not_o christ_n thank_v his_o father_n for_o reveal_v his_o thing_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o hide_v they_o from_o such_o wise_a as_o you_o be_v and_o can_v any_o come_v to_o christ_n but_o who_o the_o father_n draw_v and_o be_v that_o by_o a_o external_n and_o outward_a hear_v and_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o open_v the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n &_o c_o and_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n open_a lydia_n heart_n to_o hear_v christ_n that_o paul_n preach_v who_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o do_v not_o he_o and_o the_o apostle_n sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v that_o a_o outward_a and_o external_n mean_v and_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o will_v put_v his_o law_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o he_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o teach_v every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a say_v the_o lord_n and_o be_v this_o your_o external_n mean_n in_o new-england_n and_o outward_a hear_v who_o persecute_v the_o child_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n that_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n for_o not_o follow_v of_o you_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v i_o ask_v if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o ridiculous_a contradiction_n to_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o a_o sound_n of_o their_o new_a he_o and_o she_o apostle_n answ._n we_o say_v nay_o who_o be_v send_v of_o god_n and_o have_v hear_v god_n and_o christ_n voice_n as_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v and_o you_o who_o be_v feed_v of_o your_o external_n mean_v of_o your_o outward_a hear_v and_o hate_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v err_v from_o the_o spirit_n that_o give_v forth_o the_o scripture_n persecute_v we_o as_o your_o forefather_n do_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v i_o ask_v if_o this_o light_n within_o without_z and_o opposite_a to_o the_o hear_v without_o which_o be_v the_o question_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o faith_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o so_o many_o serious_a inquire_v man_n in_o all_o age_n shall_v not_o perceive_v a_o breath_n of_o this_o wind_n no_o not_o in_o their_o own_o bosom_n and_o that_o famous_a paul_n shall_v be_v conscientious_o and_o full_o persuade_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v
reveal_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n do_v make_v they_o overseer_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v the_o christian_a profession_n and_o professor_n however_o they_o be_v wrought_v and_o prepare_v and_o by_o divers_a mean_n by_o god_n spirit_n yet_o etc._n etc._n answ._n but_o what_o these_o divers_a mean_n be_v r._n w._n have_v not_o tell_v the_o world_n but_o what_o be_v this_o in_o opposition_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v not_o overseer_n in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n it_o be_v nothing_o to_o that_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v yet_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n compare_v they_o to_o the_o most_o visible_a conspicuous_a and_o glorious_a thing_n and_o person_n to_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o heaven_n and_o star_n also_o to_o mountain_n and_o city_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o king_n their_o house_n and_o palace_n etc._n etc._n r._n w._n what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o oppose_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o make_v they_o overseer_n which_o be_v the_o consequence_n of_o r._n w_n jangle_v for_o we_o do_v grant_v what_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n do_v compare_v his_o holy_a people_n to_o in_o scripture_n but_o that_o be_v not_o thy_o state_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v although_o the_o lord_n mayor_n of_o london_n and_o the_o several_a officer_n of_o the_o city_n be_v not_o make_v and_o ordain_v in_o the_o public_a street_n nor_o general_n etc._n etc._n be_v they_o not_o therefore_o visible_a etc._n etc._n answ._n what_o a_o story_n be_v this_o who_o oppose_v thou_o in_o this_o who_o say_v they_o be_v not_o visible_a but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o oppose_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n still_o who_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v invisible_a make_v they_o overseer_n will_n r._n w._n say_v it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o make_v all_o mayor_n and_o general_n and_o officer_n which_o be_v visible_a officer_n by_o visible_a commissioner_n else_o what_o do_v he_o bring_v this_o comparison_n for_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n overseer_n be_v spiritual_a it_o be_v with_o a_o spiritual_a eye_n and_o a_o spiritual_a discern_v and_o by_o a_o spiritual_a power_n and_o to_o watch_v over_o the_o invisible_a spirit_n of_o people_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n r._n w._n it_o be_v most_o true_a etc._n etc._n that_o the_o church_n be_v in_o god_n and_o then_o thou_o contradict_a thyself_o and_o say_v and_o be_v it_o not_o also_o true_a in_o one_o sense_n that_o be_v thy_o sense_n not_o the_o apostle_n 1_o thess._n we_o live_v in_o god_n and_o move_v in_o god_n and_o have_v our_o be_v in_o god_n etc._n etc._n answ._n what_o roger_n one_o while_o a_o church_n and_o not_o in_o god_n and_o yet_o live_v in_o he_o and_o move_v in_o he_o as_o thou_o confess_v thou_o say_v the_o whole_a creation_n be_v glorious_o visible_a who_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_a of_o that_o which_o be_v outward_a r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v the_o saint_n their_o assembly_n and_o officer_n be_v in_o god_n visible_a to_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n though_o in_o a_o heavenly_a spiritual_a sense_n transcend_v the_o be_v of_o the_o creation_n answ._n and_o yet_o r._n w._n bring_v j._n m._n to_o contradict_v himself_o in_o his_o append._n pag._n 21._o and_o say_v the_o wise_a heathen_a philosopher_n have_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o light_n in_o they_o which_o be_v the_o first_o adam_n than_o any_o i_o can_v find_v now_o and_o r._n w._n oppose_v g._n f._n for_o set_v up_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n and_o his_o new_a covenant_n and_o his_o new_a creature_n above_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o the_o heathen-philosopher_n and_o now_o in_o his_o 42_o page_n he_o confess_v this_o transcend_v the_o be_v of_o the_o first_o creation_n why_o do_v thou_o oppose_v g._n f._n then_o in_o thy_o 21_o page_n and_o there_o contradict_v what_o thou_o say_v in_o page_n 42_o but_o where_o do_v the_o scripture_n say_v that_o the_o saint_n and_o their_o assembly_n and_o officer_n be_v in_o god_n visible_a for_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n it_o must_v be_v by_o the_o spirit_n for_o none_o know_v his_o thing_n but_o by_o his_o spirit_n that_o be_v invisible_a and_o g._n f._n never_o deny_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o officer_n and_o assembly_n be_v visible_a now_o and_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o they_o be_v and_o be_v to_o be_v see_v with_o visible_a eye_n or_o else_o how_o can_v they_o have_v be_v persecute_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o in_o new-england_n if_o you_o have_v not_o see_v quaker_n there_o you_o can_v not_o have_v hang_v they_o and_o thou_o say_v it_o be_v most_o true_a and_o most_o sweet_a that_o the_o church_n be_v in_o god_n yet_o again_o g._n f_n reason_n be_v notorious_o silly_a and_o impudent_a because_o he_o say_v to_o the_o priest_n r._n w._n defend_v that_o the_o church_n be_v in_o god_n so_o roger_n put_v thy_o word_n together_o and_o see_v what_o sense_n thou_o can_v make_v of_o they_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v yea_o g._n f._n and_o his_o etc._n etc._n for_o all_o their_o be_v in_o god_n and_o some_o of_o their_o proud_a and_o silly_a answering_n in_o court_n that_o they_o live_v in_o god_n and_o dwell_v in_o god_n etc._n etc._n answ._n see_v r._n w_n contradiction_n before_o in_o the_o same_o page_n where_o he_o say_v we_o live_v in_o god_n and_o move_v in_o god_n and_o have_v our_o be_v in_o god_n &c_n &c_n we_o must_v not_o now_o confess_v this_o that_o he_o just_a now_o own_v without_o be_v call_v proud_a and_o silly_a but_o why_o must_v not_o we_o tell_v where_o our_o live_n and_o be_v be_v before_o your_o court_n and_o be_v not_o they_o silly_a and_o proud_a as_o thou_o speak_v and_o live_v not_o in_o god_n that_o can_v endure_v to_o hear_v people_n tell_v you_o where_o their_o live_n and_o be_v be_v and_o yet_o thou_o say_v they_o disow_v not_o their_o own_o visible_a congregation_n etc._n etc._n why_o shall_v they_o disow_v their_o visible_a assembly_n or_o teacher_n or_o overseer_n which_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v make_v overseer_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v invisible_a and_o their_o sing_v and_o pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n they_o own_o as_o for_o those_o audible_a performance_n thou_o speak_v of_o the_o saint_n perform_v their_o worship_n pray_v preach_v &c._n &c._n by_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o spirit_n and_o truth_n visible_a in_o which_o god_n be_v worship_v let_v r._n w._n and_o all_o the_o priest_n prove_v that_o by_o scripture_n if_o they_o can_v r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v why_o do_v this_o poor_a notorious_o visible_a cheater_n thus_o prate_v of_o invisibility_n especial_o in_o time_n of_o peace_n and_o not_o in_o elias_n his_o case_n 43._o answ._n what!_o must_v they_o not_o talk_v of_o faith_n by_o which_o the_o invisible_a god_n be_v see_v nor_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v make_v flesh_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v nor_o talk_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o make_v overseer_n and_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8_o 9_o and_o yet_o all_o these_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n but_o thou_o be_v dark_a not_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o you_o professor_n that_o prate_v so_o much_o of_o visibility_n be_v invisible_a enough_o at_o time_n run_v away_o and_o fly_v your_o testimony_n but_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v that_o be_v temporal_a your_o strive_v be_v in_o and_o so_o thou_o plead_v for_o visibility_n and_o though_o we_o be_v for_o god_n invisible_a thing_n against_o your_o carnal_a envious_a mind_n yet_o have_v we_o not_o be_v visible_a in_o trial_n and_o persecution_n do_v we_o hide_v from_o you_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o bring_v m._n be_v which_o say_v the_o scripture_n may_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o help_n of_o tongue_n and_o g._n f._n answ._n all_o scripture_n be_v give_v forth_o by_o inspiration_n and_o so_o without_o the_o same_o inspiration_n it_o be_v not_o understand_v again_o pilate_n have_v the_o scripture_n and_o tongue_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o scripture_n nor_o christ_n the_o substance_n of_o they_o and_o this_o you_o have_v set_v up_o since_o the_o apostasy_n your_o tongue_n you_o ravener_n from_o the_o spirit_n r._n w._n reply_v and_o say_v that_o g._n f._n confess_v that_o every_o syllable_n or_o title_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n or_o immediate_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n against_o his_o and_o the_o quaker_n common_a song_n have_v god_n any_o more_o word_n than_o one_o answ._n
g._n f._n his_o proof_n be_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v know_v again_o by_o the_o same_o inspiration_n and_o that_o be_v thy_o part_n and_o the_o new-england_n priest_n to_o disprove_v that_o pilate_n have_v not_o the_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a which_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v set_v up_o upon_o christ_n when_o he_o crucify_a he_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v thou_o know_v that_o the_o devil_n abound_v in_o tongue_n and_o can_v speak_v all_o language_n and_o i_o know_v and_o have_v see_v his_o inspiration_n three_o thousand_o verse_n in_o a_o show_n very_o heavenly_a inspire_v by_o he_o by_o a_o english_a woman_n of_o this_o country_n answ._n but_o what_o this_o english_a woman_n be_v thou_o have_v not_o name_v in_o thy_o long_a story_n of_o she_o and_o it_o be_v like_a thou_o be_v more_o acquaint_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o work_n than_o with_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o if_o he_o know_v all_o language_n what_o be_v this_o in_o opposition_n to_o g._n f_o that_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v know_v by_o the_o same_o inspiration_n that_o give_v they_o forth_o but_o i_o believe_v the_o devil_n and_o thou_o be_v little_o acquaint_v with_o this_o inspiration_n if_o thou_o were_v thou_o will_v not_o give_v g._n f._n so_o much_o foul_a language_n that_o hold_v it_o forth_o and_o it_o be_v like_a this_o woman_n thou_o speak_v of_o be_v one_o of_o your_o own_o people_n for_o if_o she_o have_v be_v a_o quaker_n we_o shall_v have_v have_v her_o name_n in_o print_n before_o now_o and_o the_o apostle_n be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o tongue_n and_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v inspire_v any_o now_o i_o question_v not_o but_o you_o will_v say_v it_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n but_o we_o charge_v thou_o and_o the_o new-england_n priest_n to_o show_v we_o by_o scripture_n where_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n command_v to_o set_v up_o school_n and_o to_o study_v tongue_n and_o language_n and_o then_o go_v to_o preach_v for_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o they_o have_v sometime_o interpreter_n as_o 1_o cor._n 14_o and_o if_o they_o have_v not_o they_o be_v to_o be_v silent_a r._n w._n and_o whereas_o thou_o say_v thou_o be_v sure_a that_o we_o talk_v like_o little_a child_n without_o the_o least_o knowledge_n at_o all_o general_o of_o any_o thing_n but_o theâ—r_a mother_n english_a 45._o and_o yet_o so_o proud_o and_o imperious_o vapour_a and_o triumph_v &c_n &c_n and_o yet_o thou_o say_v i_o perceive_v that_o john_n stub_n be_v a_o scholar_n and_o have_v hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a he_o be_v a_o quaker_n that_o dispute_v with_o thou_o answ._n and_o what_o contradiction_n be_v these_o r._n w_n and_o what_o can_v thou_o tell_v what_o they_o do_v in_o their_o grave_a consultation_n what_o do_v roger_n make_v himself_o here_o but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o as_o know_v the_o scripture_n again_o by_o inspiration_n and_o the_o quaker_n can_v praise_v god_n for_o what_o they_o be_v through_o his_o grace_n and_o then_o thou_o tell_v a_o story_n of_o theora_n john_n and_o say_v the_o quaker_n inspiration_n be_v like_a unto_o he_o nay_o this_o thou_o may_v have_v keep_v at_o home_n for_o we_o own_v no_o inspiration_n but_o by_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n that_o give_v forth_o scripture_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v g._n f._n be_v no_o wise_a in_o affirm_v that_o the_o tongue_n come_v in_o place_n â—f_o the_o spirit_n since_o the_o apostasy_n for_o before_o the_o apostasy_n the_o lord_n furnish_v his_o servant_n with_o the_o understanding_n of_o several_a language_n miraculous_o and_o with_o the_o apostasy_n those_o heavenly_a miraculous_a gift_n cease_v answ._n and_o therefore_o you_o have_v study_v the_o tongue_n in_o the_o apostasy_n and_o set_v they_o up_o in_o place_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o be_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n know_v again_o out_o of_o the_o apostasy_n and_o be_v inspiration_n know_v by_o study_v natural_a language_n and_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o apostle_n know_v tongue_n by_o inspiration_n g._n f._n oppose_v not_o that_o by_o which_o inspiration_n they_o give_v forth_o scripture_n which_o inspiration_n make_v wise_a and_o thou_o confess_v the_o devil_n can_v speak_v all_o language_n so_o if_o you_o study_v to_o know_v all_o language_n they_o be_v but_o natural_a thing_n and_o be_v you_o any_o thing_n wise_a with_o your_o natural_a language_n than_o he_o for_o can_v any_o know_v the_o prophet_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n word_n and_o christ_n but_o by_o revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o inspiration_n the_o thing_n of_o god_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v in_o the_o apostasy_n the_o father_n of_o spirit_n give_v to_o his_o two_o witness_n power_n and_o authority_n and_o ability_n etc._n etc._n answ._n but_o prove_v this_o out_o of_o the_o revelation_n that_o the_o lord_n command_v they_o to_o set_v up_o school_n and_o college_n to_o learn_v language_n to_o set_v up_o minister_n for_o the_o papist_n that_o thou_o speak_v of_o have_v school_n and_o college_n to_o make_v minister_n before_o calvin_n and_o luther_n rise_v and_o so_o have_v you_o and_o as_o for_o the_o true_a protestant_n and_o martyr_n that_o suffer_v persecution_n as_o we_o have_v do_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o new-england_n we_o own_o all_o those_o true_a protestant_n and_o how_o the_o lord_n uphold_v they_o in_o their_o testimony_n and_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o you_o professor_n of_o new-england_n who_o be_v find_v like_o these_o fox_n and_o popish_a spirit_n worry_v the_o lamb_n and_o speak_v eviâ—_n of_o thing_n you_o know_v not_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v thou_o will_v not_o discourage_v the_o weak_a english_a man_n or_o woman_n in_o christian_a humility_n to_o sound_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n in_o write_v speak_v and_o print_n in_o english_a what_o they_o have_v experiment_a of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n &c_n &c_n and_o then_o thou_o contradict_a thyself_o and_o have_v be_v speak_v against_o he-apostle_n and_o she-apostle_n of_o the_o quaker_n speak_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o thou_o say_v but_o when_o they_o lift_v up_o their_o horn_n on_o high_a or_o their_o brutish_a ear_n as_o fox_n do_v instead_o of_o horn_n than_o i_o must_v tell_v g._n f_o that_o although_o he_o prattle_v among_o the_o english_a and_o they_o be_v cheat_v with_o his_o die_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n answ._n as_o for_o cheat_v and_o die_a spirit_n r._n w._n may_v keep_v at_o home_n with_o the_o brutish_a ear_n thou_o speak_v of_o and_o his_o and_o the_o new-england_n man_n horn_n for_o it_o be_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n that_o we_o do_v exalt_v the_o horn_n of_o our_o salvation_n through_o which_o spirit_n we_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o his_o son_n and_o of_o his_o light_n faith_n and_o mercy_n and_o grace_n manifest_v to_o we_o and_o this_o we_o have_v be_v move_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o speak_v write_v and_o print_v which_o have_v make_v the_o dark_a spirit_n in_o thou_o and_o the_o new-england_n priest_n to_o rage_n and_o persecute_v and_o it_o be_v not_o a_o simple_a pretend_v as_o thou_o scoff_o say_v of_o some_o of_o our_o go_v to_o the_o turk_n and_o pope_n but_o a_o motion_n of_o god_n whether_o they_o will_v hear_v or_o forbear_v but_o r._n w._n may_v rail_v against_o they_o behind_o their_o back_n in_o his_o tongue_n and_o language_n but_o before_o their_o face_n he_o dare_v not_o show_v his_o face_n and_o therefore_o the_o lazâ—_n spirit_n he_o have_v better_a apply_v at_o home_o r._n w._n and_o then_o thou_o say_v they_o must_v either_o be_v furnish_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n miraculous_o or_o else_o they_o must_v fling_v off_o their_o lazy_a devil_n and_o study_v the_o tongue_n of_o other_o nation_n to_o who_o they_o carry_v their_o pretend_v glad_a news_n answ._n be_v the_o devil_n lazy_a and_o can_v speak_v all_o language_n as_o r._n w._n say_v must_v the_o quaker_n study_v the_o tongue_n to_o preach_v the_o glad_a news_n and_o what_o if_o they_o have_v they_o already_o do_v none_o speak_v by_o interpreter_n read_v 1_o cor._n 14._o and_o what_o if_o they_o can_v speak_v all_o these_o tongue_n and_o be_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o inspiration_n that_o give_v forth_o scripture_n and_o reveal_v the_o son_n it_o will_v but_o bring_v people_n into_o a_o form_n like_o the_o new-england_n professor_n and_o other_o and_o to_o speak_v of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n and_o grace_n as_o thou_o say_v like_o the_o parrot_n in_o thy_o 35_o page_n so_o compare_v this_o with_o thy_o 45_o page_n and_o see_v what_o a_o great_a ramble_a thou_o have_v make_v against_o g._n f.'s_n word_n to_o no_o purpose_n who_o say_v the_o scripture_n must_v be_v know_v by_o the_o same_o inspiration_n that_o give_v they_o
forth_o and_o for_o all_o thou_o have_v say_v thou_o have_v not_o disprove_v it_o and_o the_o glad_a news_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n be_v and_o be_v preach_v by_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o false_a christ_n and_o wolf'_v may_v get_v the_o sheeps-clothing_n as_o you_o priest_n have_v do_v and_o have_v worry_v the_o lamb_n in_o new-england_n r._n w._n bring_v m._n bine_n fol._n 86._o say_v notwithstanding_o thy_o pass_v through_o the_o first_o and_o second_o resurrection_n as_o he_o say_v there_o remain_v a_o torment_n for_o thou_o at_o the_o last_o day_n 46._o and_o woe_n and_o g._n f._n answ._n they_o be_v bless_v that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n over_o they_o but_o be_v make_v free_a from_o wrath_n that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o be_v in_o union_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o father_n both_o r._n w._n reply_v and_o say_v g._n f._n arrogate_v to_o himself_o and_o his_o foxian_n a_o pass_v through_o the_o first_o and_o second_o resurrection_n he_o triumph_v in_o their_o blessedness_n pronounce_v to_o their_o first_o resurrection_n viz._n of_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o freedom_n from_o wrath_n to_o come_v answ._n the_o reader_n may_v see_v how_o r._n w._n false_o apply_v the_o priest_n word_n to_o g._n f_o which_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o resurrection_n but_o do_v g._n f._n mention_v the_o word_n of_o pass_v through_o the_o second_o resurrection_n for_o do_v not_o john_n say_v in_o the_o revelation_n and_o be_v it_o arrogancy_n in_o he_o bless_a and_o holy_a be_v he_o that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n on_o such_o the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n for_o they_o be_v priest_n of_o god_n &c_n &c_n revel_v 20_o and_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 5_o 9_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o wrath_n through_o he_o to_o wit_n christ_n &c_n &c_n and_o thanks_o be_v to_o jesus_n which_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o wrath_n to_o come_v 1_o thess._n 1_o 10_o and_o chap._n 5_o 9_o god_n have_v not_o appoint_v we_o to_o wrath_n and_o the_o saint_n have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 1_o john_n 1_o and_o r._n w._n say_v that_o g._n f._n be_v in_o his_o burrow_n of_o word_n of_o divers_a signification_n etc._n etc._n nay_o roger_n g._n f_n word_n be_v plain_a and_o thou_o be_v in_o thy_o burrow_n that_o see_v they_o not_o and_o then_o thou_o say_v g._n f._n wrist_n and_o wind_n what_o be_v for_o his_o wicked_a ends._n this_o be_v false_a and_o thy_o own_o condition_n and_o wherein_o do_v he_o wrest_v when_o he_o speak_v plain_a scripture_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v you_o shall_v never_o take_v he_o in_o distinguish_v and_o define_v what_o be_v the_o first_o and_o second_o death_n and_o what_o be_v the_o first_o and_o second_o resurrection_n answ._n what_o need_v he_o when_o john_n have_v plain_o define_v and_o distinguish_v it_o in_o his_o revelation_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v the_o truth_n be_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o harken_v to_o this_o familiar_a spirit_n they_o be_v so_o elevate_v that_o they_o be_v in_o heavenly_a glory_n the_o resurrection_n be_v past_a and_o with_o k._n agag_n dream_n the_o bitterness_n of_o death_n and_o wrath_n be_v pass_v for_o ever_o with_o they_o answ._n this_o thou_o may_v have_v apply_v at_o home_n with_o thy_o familiar_a spirit_n thou_o speak_v of_o and_o do_v thou_o not_o here_o again_o abuse_v g._n f_n word_n do_v he_o say_v here_o that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v past_a and_o be_v they_o not_o the_o priest_n m._n b_n word_n of_o pass_v through_o the_o first_o and_o second_o resurrection_n but_o where_o do_v the_o scripture_n say_v they_o that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n there_o remain_v a_o torment_n for_o such_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o woe_n as_o the_o priest_n say_v thou_o shall_v have_v make_v this_o good_a by_o scripture_n and_o as_o for_o the_o thorn_n and_o thistle_n thou_o may_v keep_v they_o at_o home_n which_o grow_v in_o thy_o own_o nature_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v if_o we_o talk_v of_o escape_v wrath_n to_o come_v and_o of_o enjoy_v blessedness_n we_o must_v prove_v it_o to_o other_o as_o well_o as_o to_o ourselves_o answ._n roger_n thou_o and_o the_o new-england_n professor_n have_v no_o more_o ear_n to_o hear_v it_o than_o the_o jew_n have_v to_o hear_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n who_o say_v chirst_n have_v a_o devil_n and_o paul_n be_v a_o babbler_n and_o a_o pestilent_a fellow_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o mahometan_n expect_v a_o catnal_n blessedness_n to_o come_v be_v false_a and_o we_o must_v prove_v papist_n and_o common_a protestant_n for_o all_o their_o prayer_n and_o alm_n &c._n &c._n be_v under_o that_o sentence_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n answ._n thou_o do_v very_o well_o roger_n to_o confess_v thyself_o at_o last_o to_o be_v one_o of_o they_o and_o we_o do_v believe_v thou_o have_v speak_v forth_o thy_o own_o sentence_n but_o do_v thou_o believe_v that_o none_o of_o the_o papist_n and_o common_a protestant_n will_v repent_v and_o jew_n and_o mahometan_n cold_a charity_n roger_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v ask_v about_o the_o great_a point_n of_o salvation_n he_o seem_v to_o answer_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o most_o will_v hang_v their_o soul_n upon_o the_o hedge_n and_o venture_v like_o the_o highway_n and_o hedge_n etc._n etc._n answ._n we_o do_v charge_n r._n w._n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o new-england_n to_o make_v this_o good_a by_o scripture_n where_o ever_o christ_n say_v they_o hang_v their_o soul_n upon_o hedge_n and_o venture_v like_o the_o highway_n way_n and_o hedge_n or_o else_o acknowledge_v thou_o have_v abuse_v christ_n word_n as_o well_o as_o g._n f_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v some_o will_v endeavour_v to_o seek_v to_o enter_v i_o judge_v bothâ—ews_n â—ews_z mahometan_n pagan_n papist_n and_o protestant_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a answ._n and_o why_o do_v thou_o not_o put_v in_o thyself_o and_o the_o persecute_v professor_n in_o new-england_n and_o why_o shall_v they_o not_o enter_v be_v it_o not_o because_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n as_o christ_n command_v therefore_o they_o do_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o rest_n because_o of_o unbelief_n as_o in_o hebrew_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v of_o such_o as_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o narrowness_n of_o the_o way_n and_o straightness_n of_o the_o door_n and_o the_o infinite_a necessity_n incumb_a 47._o and_o the_o infinite_a excellency_n invite_v that_o fling_v away_o preferment_n profit_n and_o pleasure_n and_o choose_v to_o enjoy_v the_o mediator_n as_o lose_v and_o damn_v in_o ourselves_o and_o follow_v he_o from_o his_o cradle_n and_o manger_n to_o his_o cross_n and_o gallow_n and_o labour_v to_o draw_v other_o poor_a drown_v soul_n out_o of_o the_o pit_n of_o eternal_a rottenness_n and_o howl_v with_o we_o answ._n if_o r._n w._n and_o the_o new-england_n professor_n be_v in_o this_o as_o he_o say_v he_o and_o and_o they_o will_v never_o have_v be_v so_o envious_a as_o they_o have_v be_v against_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n for_o r._n w_n word_n and_o the_o new-england_n priest_n and_o professor_n action_n give_v they_o the_o lye_n for_o he_o be_v persecute_v god_n people_n with_o his_o tongue_n and_o desire_v they_o may_v be_v punish_v and_o the_o other_o have_v haâ—ged_v they_o upon_o their_o gallow_n and_o banish_v and_o whip_v and_o spoil_a good_n and_o if_o this_o be_v a_o spirit_n that_o follow_v christ_n in_o his_o cross_n in_o his_o straight_a way_n from_o his_o manger_n and_o cradle_n and_o cross_n to_o the_o gallow_n who_o rebuke_v they_o that_o will_v have_v have_v man_n life_n destroy_v and_o tell_v they_o they_o know_v not_o what_o spirit_n they_o be_v of_o and_o say_v he_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v man_n life_n but_o to_o save_v they_o let_v all_o the_o sober_a christian_n judge_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n tell_v we_o of_o three_o sort_n of_o perish_a soul_n 1._o those_o without_o the_o law_n of_o which_o be_v million_o of_o million_o innumerable_a and_o yet_o thou_o say_v append._n p._n 28._o there_o be_v general_o in_o all_o mankind_n in_o the_o world_n a_o conviction_n of_o a_o invisible_a and_o omnipotent_a and_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n and_o thou_o find_v all_o man_n will_v confess_v that_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n be_v pure_a etc._n etc._n that_o it_o be_v ever_o and_o be_v
infiniteness_n in_o the_o soul_n which_o can_v be_v infinite_a in_o itself_o and_o g._n f._n answer_v and_o ask_v the_o question_n be_v not_o the_o soul_n without_o beginning_n come_v from_o god_n return_v to_o god_n again_o who_o have_v it_o in_o his_o hand_n which_o hand_n go_v against_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a which_o throw_v down_o that_o which_o war_v against_o it_o and_o christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v not_o he_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o bring_v it_o up_o unto_o god_n which_o come_v out_o from_o he_o and_o have_v this_o a_o beginning_n or_o end_v be_v not_o this_o infinite_a in_o itself_o more_o than_o all_o the_o world_n r._n w._n reply_v but_o he_o do_v not_o answer_n g._n f_n question_n that_o he_o ask_v but_o fall_v a_o rail_n and_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n or_o spirit_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v boundless_a or_o without_o limit_n without_o begin_v or_o end_v and_o cry_v a_o blasphemous_a monster_n beget_v of_o hellish_a pride_n the_o father_n and_o hellish_a ignorance_n the_o mother_n and_o thus_o roger_n fall_v a_o rail_a instead_o of_o answer_v and_o then_o thou_o say_v for_o infinity_o and_o infiniteness_n in_o that_o sense_n can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n transcend_v the_o capacity_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n to_o receive_v it_o or_o conceive_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o answ._n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n receive_v christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o who_o the_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n dwell_v how_o do_v they_o preach_v christ_n then_o both_o in_o his_o flesh_n and_o divinity_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o g._n f_n question_n he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v god_n or_o christ_n and_o his_o eternal_a godhead_n but_o he_o ask_v the_o question_n whether_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o come_v out_o from_o god_n that_o be_v from_o his_o breath_n who_o breathe_v into_o man_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o he_o become_v a_o live_a soul_n and_o whether_o or_o no_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a do_v not_o return_v to_o christ_n and_o god_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v it_o be_v true_a in_o a_o secondary_a way_n a_o posteriori_fw-la as_o they_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o angel_n and_o man_n be_v as_o lamp_n light_v up_o by_o the_o most-high_a and_o infinite_a majesty_n never_o to_o go_v out_o or_o be_v extinguish_v in_o joy_n or_o sorrow_n etc._n etc._n answ._n and_o do_v not_o thou_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n the_o soul_n now_o if_o the_o light_v spirit_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o most-high_a and_o infinite_a be_v never_o to_o go_v out_o as_o thou_o confess_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n be_v light_v and_o never_o go_v out_o be_v they_o not_o infinite_a then_o in_o a_o secondary_a way_n r._n w._n this_o notion_n dazzle_v the_o most_o sober_a and_o steady_a eye_n and_o brain_n etc._n etc._n if_o g._n f_n question_v dazzle_v the_o eye_n and_o brain_n it_o be_v like_o it_o do_v thou_o and_o then_o thou_o tell_v a_o story_n of_o emperor_n and_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o day_n and_o night_n etc._n etc._n and_o thou_o say_v all_o have_v their_o hitherto_o and_o no_o further_o 50._o by_o the_o infinite_a eternal_a arm_n the_o quaker_n do_v not_o deny_v that_o and_o thou_o say_v of_o all_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v be_v and_o rise_v this_o of_o infinity_o make_v it_o god_n himself_o &c._n &c._n and_o this_o be_v to_o destroy_v soul_n and_o the_o infinite_a god_n himself_o answ._n how_o can_v g._n f_n question_n destroy_v soul_n or_o destroy_v god_n for_o can_v he_o be_v destroy_v no_o he_o be_v a_o destroyer_n of_o the_o destroyer_n for_o g._n f._n in_o his_o question_n do_v not_o say_v the_o soul_n be_v god_n mag._n be_v affirm_v that_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o infiniteness_n in_o the_o soul_n but_o what_o kind_n of_o infiniteness_n it_o be_v r._n w._n have_v not_o explain_v whether_o it_o be_v infinite_a in_o itself_o or_o finite_a and_o job_n 22_o 5_o be_v not_o thy_o wickedness_n great_a and_o thy_o iniquity_n infinite_a r._n w._n will_v not_o say_v that_o this_o infinite_a wickedness_n be_v god_n because_o he_o use_v the_o word_n infinite_a and_o habbakuk_n say_v ethiopia_n and_o egypt_n be_v her_o strength_n and_o it_o be_v infinite_a nahum_n 3_o now_o thou_o can_v not_o say_v that_o this_o be_v god_n because_o he_o use_v the_o word_n infinite_a neither_o can_v thou_o say_v the_o soul_n be_v god_n because_o m._n b._n say_v there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o infiniteness_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o g._n f._n ask_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o infinite_a in_o itself_o and_o more_o than_o all_o the_o world_n and_o do_v not_o job_n say_v in_o who_o hand_n to_o wit_n the_o lord_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o every_o live_a thing_n and_o the_o breath_n of_o all_o mankind_n job_n 12.9_o and_o be_v not_o christ_n call_v the_o bishop_n and_o shepherd_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n 1_o pet._n 2_o 25_o and_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o shepherd_n and_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o he_o both_o the_o nourisher_n and_o feeder_n of_o the_o immortal_a soul_n and_o what_o do_v not_o thou_o confess_v the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a and_o that_o which_o be_v immortal_a be_v not_o that_o everlasting_a and_o now_o will_v it_o be_v well_o for_o g._n f._n to_o conclude_v and_o to_o say_v that_o r._n w._n say_v the_o soul_n be_v the_o everlasting_a god_n according_a to_o thy_o own_o argument_n nay_o g._n f._n have_v more_o charity_n and_o do_v not_o r._n w._n acknowledge_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v immortal_a and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a go_v unto_o jesus_n and_o their_o body_n unite_n to_o the_o spirit_n in_o eternal_a life_n well_o then_o what_o do_v r._n w._n make_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o be_v so_o offend_v at_o g._n f_n question_v because_o he_o ask_v whether_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o infinite_a in_o itself_o and_o yet_o r._n w._n say_v we_o use_v to_o say_v hyperbolical_o that_o such_o and_o such_o a_o do_v be_v infinite_a pride_n but_o if_o g._n f._n shall_v have_v say_v thou_o make_v pride_n god_n thou_o will_v have_v be_v offend_v who_o be_v offend_v at_o this_o question_n who_o ask_v whether_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o infinite_a and_o thou_o call_v he_o a_o blasphemer_n and_o yet_o thou_o say_v pride_n be_v infinite_a and_o we_o know_v that_o the_o word_n infinite_a proper_o belong_v to_o god_n david_n say_v his_o understanding_n be_v infinite_a and_o thou_o say_v god_n proclaim_v his_o infinite_a power_n and_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n now_o my_o question_n be_v to_o r._n w_n and_o the_o priest_n of_o new-england_n whether_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n of_o god_n do_v receive_v any_o of_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o power_n by_o his_o spirit_n from_o above_o though_o god_n be_v infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a in_o himself_o in_o all_o his_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n and_o justice_n and_o do_v not_o god_n say_v that_o job_n be_v perfect_a though_o he_o abhor_v himself_o in_o dust_n and_o ash_n and_o thou_o confess_v that_o god_n be_v not_o only_o infinite_a but_o infinity_o itself_o omnipotency_n itself_o wisdom_n itself_o goodness_n itself_o justice_n itself_o in_o all_o their_o eminency_n etc._n etc._n but_o g._n f._n do_v not_o say_v the_o soul_n be_v so_o and_o if_o thou_o do_v own_o this_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n thou_o will_v not_o speak_v against_o the_o quaker_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o ramble_v thou_o make_v concern_v the_o soul_n but_o thou_o have_v not_o answer_v g._n f_n question_n whether_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o god_n hand_n whether_o christ_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o it_o and_o whether_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a christ_n bring_v to_o god_n or_o whether_o the_o soul_n do_v come_v out_o from_o god_n breath_n r._n w._n bring_v r._n s._n who_o say_v the_o mystical_a body_n may_v be_v sometime_o subject_a to_o distemper_n and_o humour_n and_o want_n and_o g._n f._n answer_v 51._o and_o question_v be_v you_o judge_n can_v you_o judge_v of_o the_o mystical_a body_n which_o the_o saint_n be_v baptise_a into_o be_v there_o humour_n want_n and_o distemper_n in_o the_o body_n which_o the_o saint_n be_v baptise_a into_o be_v not_o the_o want_v distemper_n and_o humour_n in_o your_o body_n do_v you_o here_o in_o this_o divide_v the_o word_n aright_o or_o distinguish_v thing_n in_o the_o ground_n and_o speak_v right_a of_o thing_n and_o yet_o you_o will_v not_o be_v judge_v and_o say_v judge_v not_o and_o be_v not_o mystical_a spiritual_n r._n w._n reply_v and_o say_v w._n edm._n affirm_v god_n be_v a_o spirit_n literal_o and_o proper_o answ._n will_v thou_o say_v that_o god_n be_v not_o a_o
the_o angel_n worship_v he_o that_o say_v swear_v not_o at_o all_o but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n the_o command_n be_v to_o man_n not_o to_o swear_v and_o to_o the_o apostle_n to_o who_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n forbid_v all_o swear_v r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v if_o the_o attestation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v the_o formality_n of_o a_o oath_n then_o if_o ever_o any_o man_n swear_v in_o this_o world_n paul_n do_v say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n i_o call_v god_n to_o record_v on_o my_o soul_n etc._n etc._n answ._n roger_n do_v not_o speak_v plain_o whether_o paul_n swear_v or_o no_o but_o be_v in_o his_o ifs._n and_o we_o know_v that_o this_o which_o paul_n speak_v to_o the_o corinthian_n will_v not_o be_v take_v for_o a_o oath_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o tell_v we_o how_o nation_n use_v to_o swear_v and_o appeal_v to_o the_o god_n &c_n &c_n and_o how_o they_o use_v to_o put_v creature_n in_o the_o room_n of_o god_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v and_o some_o write_v out_o of_o a_o superstitious_a reverence_n in_o forbear_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o indeed_o the_o reason_n that_o christ_n give_v look_v that_o way_n answ._n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n forbid_v all_o oath_n as_o in_o mat._n 5._o and_o jam._n 5._o not_o only_o to_o creature_n but_o the_o oath_n that_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v to_o the_o lord_n r._n w._n thou_o say_v there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o very_a fair_a colour_n put_v on_o a_o universal_a prohibition_n of_o swear_v by_o christ_n jesus_n by_o his_o apostle_n james_n swear_v not_o &c._n &c._n be_v it_o no_o more_o but_o a_o seem_a fair_a colour_n be_v not_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n word_n real_a and_o yet_o r._n w._n say_v i_o must_v proclaim_v against_o g._n f._n in_o his_o lame_a and_o simple_a return_n to_o his_o opposite_a concern_v paul_n and_o the_o angel_n 58._o and_o further_o thou_o say_v why_o may_v not_o paul_n and_o all_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o earth_n in_o paul_n word_n call_v god_n to_o record_v upon_o their_o soul_n etc._n etc._n in_o case_n of_o truth_n answ._n yes_o they_o may_v and_o g._n f._n do_v not_o deny_v it_o and_o if_o thou_o say_v that_o be_v a_o oath_n thou_o be_v both_o lame_a and_o simple_a and_o have_v not_o prove_v it_o so_o and_o as_o i_o say_v before_o christ_n forbid_v swear_v and_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v to_o man_n that_o have_v oath_n and_o shadow_n yea_o and_o all_o oath_n be_v forbid_v as_o well_o as_o the_o true_a and_o the_o angel_n swear_v in_o the_o revelation_n be_v that_o time_n shall_v be_v no_o long_o etc._n etc._n rev._n 10._o but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o christ_n forbid_a man_n not_o to_o swear_v at_o all_o and_o this_o we_o can_v say_v instead_o of_o a_o oath_n and_o have_v proffer_v to_o ruler_n and_o magistrate_n that_o if_o we_o break_v our_o yea_o yea_o and_o nay_o nay_o then_o let_v we_o suffer_v the_o same_o punishment_n as_o they_o do_v that_o be_v perjure_v person_n for_o our_o not_o swear_v be_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n who_o say_v swear_v not_o at_o all_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v as_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n so_o also_o be_v swear_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n answ._n this_o be_v but_o r._n w_n say_v so_o but_o he_o have_v bring_v no_o chapter_n and_o verse_n for_o it_o nor_o tell_v we_o where_o it_o be_v write_v so_o but_o speak_v contrary_a to_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n who_o say_v swear_v not_o at_o all_o and_o where_o do_v r._n w._n prove_v that_o god_n command_v swear_v before_o moses_n be_v bear_v r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v thou_o know_v the_o foxians_n make_v baptism_n etc._n etc._n and_o ere_o long_o if_o they_o continue_v to_o hearken_v to_o samuel_n within_o they_o they_o will_v account_v prayer_n and_o preach_v but_o type_n and_o shadow_n answ._n these_o be_v scoff_v and_o jeer_a expression_n as_o any_o sober_a people_n may_v see_v and_o john_n say_v that_o he_o must_v decrease_v and_o christ_n must_v increase_v that_o come_v after_o he_o who_o be_v mighty_a than_o he_o that_o be_v prefer_v before_o he_o who_o be_v mighty_a in_o birth_n and_o in_o power_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o shall_v baptise_v you_o with_o fire_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o he_o shall_v increase_v now_o i_o query_n of_o r._n w._n whether_o he_o have_v know_v john_n whether_o his_o rough_a way_n be_v make_v smooth_a and_o his_o crooked_a way_n straight_o and_o his_o mountain_n be_v down_o and_o whether_o he_o do_v believe_v that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v come_v after_o john_n and_o what_o reason_n have_v r._n w._n to_o say_v that_o the_o quaker_n will_v look_v upon_o preach_v and_o pray_v to_o be_v type_n and_o shadow_n if_o they_o harken_v to_o samuel_n within_o they_o do_v these_o word_n savour_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n let_v the_o sober_a reader_n judge_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v that_o swear_v be_v as_o real_a worship_n of_o god_n as_o preach_v &c_n &c_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o swear_v by_o he_o be_v put_v for_o his_o whole_a worship_n answ._n and_o be_v not_o offering_n and_o sacrifice_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n and_o do_v not_o christ_n say_v before_o abraham_n be_v i_o be_o who_o say_v swear_v not_o at_o all_o and_o do_v not_o christ_n end_v the_o offering_n and_o swear_v as_o well_o before_o the_o law_n as_o after_o the_o law_n and_o so_o all_o oath_n for_o the_o apostle_n that_o forbid_v swear_v exhort_v to_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o thou_o preach_v a_o false_a doctrine_n to_o bring_v people_n into_o evil_n and_o condemnation_n that_o preach_v up_o swear_v against_o mat._n 5._o james_n 5._o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v it_o be_v a_o gross_a fancy_n to_o imagine_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o mat._n 5._o give_v new_a command_n to_o contradict_v the_o holy_a pleasure_n of_o his_o father_n concern_v oath_n etc._n etc._n answ._n christ_n there_o expound_v the_o law_n and_o tell_v they_o how_o they_o be_v not_o to_o forswear_v themselves_o but_o perform_v their_o oath_n to_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o old_a time_n and_o what_o old_a time_n be_v that_o but_o christ_n say_v i_o say_v unto_o you_o swear_v not_o at_o all_z so_o this_o be_v the_o true_a oath_n of_o god_n that_o he_o forbid_v among_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o their_o worship_n and_o christ_n he_o put_v down_o their_o worship_n at_o jerusalem_n which_o the_o jew_n go_v there_o yearly_o to_o worship_v and_o set_v up_o a_o worship_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o do_v thou_o say_v that_o the_o jew_n worship_n lie_v in_o nothing_o but_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n swear_v and_o prayer_n and_o be_v they_o not_o to_o obey_v many_o other_o thing_n in_o their_o worship_n and_o for_o all_o frivolous_a oath_n christ_n reprove_v the_o jew_n and_o the_o law_n forbid_v false_a swear_v as_o well_o as_o christ_n and_o what_o the_o prophet_n under_o the_o law_n call_v swear_v the_o apostle_n under_o the_o gospel_n call_v confess_v phil._n 2_o 10_o 11._o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v a_o sober_a eye_n may_v see_v that_o christ_n intend_v only_o to_o reduce_v they_o to_o a_o holy_a swear_v only_o by_o god_n way_n answ._n thou_o have_v not_o prove_v this_o out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o they_o proceed_v from_o thy_o own_o dark_a imagination_n and_o be_v thy_o own_o tradition_n contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n who_o deny_v all_o swear_v and_o set_v up_o yea_o and_o nay_o in_o the_o lieu_fw-fr of_o it_o and_o he_o plain_o forbid_v that_o oath_n that_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o perform_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o old_a time_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o bring_v f._n h._n and_o say_v the_o quaker_n plain_o confess_v swear_v in_o case_n lawful_a answ._n in_o this_o thou_o abuse_v f._n h._n and_o the_o quaker_n but_o to_o use_v those_o word_n as_o f._n h._n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v be_v not_o swear_v and_o have_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o same_o tenderness_n of_o usher_n or_o the_o waldenses_n thou_o will_v not_o have_v plead_v so_o much_o for_o swear_v and_o do_v not_o thou_o tell_v in_o one_o place_n of_o thy_o book_n how_o thou_o suffer_v because_o thou_o can_v not_o take_v a_o oath_n but_o now_o it_o seem_v thou_o be_v harden_v as_o in_o pag._n 60._o wherein_o thou_o say_v thou_o can_v not_o yield_v to_o the_o formality_n of_o a_o oath_n and_o it_o seem_v now_o thou_o can_v swear_v and_o deny_v christ_n
and_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o plead_v for_o it_o and_o why_o shall_v the_o parliament_n and_o all_o lawyer_n search_n well_o and_o appoint_v a_o committee_n to_o examine_v if_o their_o law_n upon_o new_a appearance_n from_o heaven_n have_v not_o need_v of_o rectify_v 60._o etc._n etc._n and_o as_o r.w._n say_v if_o swear_v be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n &c_n &c_n then_o do_v not_o r._n w._n sin_n in_o not_o swear_v in_o the_o chancery_n in_o england_n in_o leave_v off_o a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n which_o he_o say_v swear_v be_v but_o in_o this_o you_o may_v see_v how_o r._n w._n contradict_v himself_o and_o have_v manifest_v what_o love_n he_o have_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n who_o pervert_v their_o word_n as_o he_o do_v g._n f_n and_o slight_v their_o doctrine_n who_o say_v swear_v not_o at_o all_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o bring_v t._n moor_n say_v it_o be_v not_o proper_o nor_o in_o a_o full_a sense_n that_o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n of_o his_o saint_n but_o roger_n have_v quote_v no_o page_n for_o this_o g._n f._n answ._n the_o saint_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o god_n dwell_v in_o they_o and_o they_o come_v to_o witness_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o glorify_v he_o in_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v glorify_v in_o their_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n and_o they_o witness_v his_o seed_n to_o wit_n christ_n the_o one_o offer_v for_o sin_n to_o be_v manifest_v within_o and_o such_o be_v not_o reprobate_n that_o witness_v the_o one_o offer_v christ_n jesus_n and_o they_o that_o have_v not_o he_o within_o they_o be_v reprobate_n r._n w._n reply_v and_o say_v a_o great_a design_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v to_o cavil_v at_o and_o hinder_v god_n love_n to_o mankind_n answ._n what!_o do_v this_o hinder_v the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o mankind_n and_o to_o have_v christ_n manifest_v within_o they_o which_o be_v god_n love_n to_o the_o world_n and_o be_v it_o not_o the_o devil_n design_n to_o deceive_v man_n and_o keep_v his_o house_n and_o will_v suffer_v he_o to_o talk_v of_o christ_n as_o long_o as_o he_o will_v but_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o strong_a one_o to_o be_v bind_v and_o cast_v out_o and_o they_o that_o be_v marry_v to_o christ_n who_o bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n be_v they_o not_o of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n and_o they_o that_o have_v the_o son_n can_v praise_v god_n for_o his_o love_n to_o fall_v mankind_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v against_o this_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n this_o old_a serpent_n hiss_v and_o rage_v before_o his_o birth_n at_o his_o birth_n and_o after_o his_o birth_n etc._n etc._n answ._n we_o who_o have_v christ_n form_v in_o we_o have_v feel_v the_o rage_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n in_o this_o age_n both_o in_o r.w._n and_o the_o new_a england-priest_n and_o professor_n as_o christ_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v in_o their_o age_n by_o the_o professor_n of_o christ_n in_o word_n as_o the_o jew_n profess_v he_o to_o come_v in_o word_n and_o whereas_o thou_o rank_a the_o people_n of_o god_n call_v quaker_n among_o the_o libertine_n manichaean_n adamite_n ranter_n etc._n etc._n these_o r._n w._n and_o the_o new-england-priest_n may_v very_o well_o apply_v at_o home_n 61._o who_o have_v manifest_v your_o order_n in_o the_o dragon_n power_n thou_o speak_v of_o persecute_v with_o tongue_n and_o hand_n as_o michael_z the_o archangel_n when_o contend_v with_o the_o devil_n he_o dispute_v about_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n dare_v not_o bring_v against_o he_o a_o rail_a accusation_n but_o say_v the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o and_o now_o be_v not_o thou_o with_o thy_o rail_a accusation_n dispute_v about_o the_o body_n and_o flesh_n of_o christ_n as_o thou_o may_v see_v in_o judas_n and_o zach_n 3._o r._n w._n and_o whereas_o thou_o tell_v we_o what_o the_o arrian_n hold_v but_o thou_o have_v better_a to_o see_v what_o thou_o hold_v and_o do_v possess_v of_o christ_n thyself_o and_o thou_o say_v but_o with_o christ_n manhood_n and_o the_o scripture_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o quaker_n for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o can_v with_o all_o their_o heart_n make_v a_o everlasting_a part_n the_o devil_n be_v end_n be_v to_o destroy_v this_o saviour_n and_o salvation_n to_o poor_a lose_a man_n she_o quaker_n pretend_v their_o end_n to_o be_v the_o exalt_v and_o glorify_v god_n in_o the_o flesh_n of_o his_o saint_n answ._n as_o for_o what_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o devil_n do_v thou_o may_v apply_v that_o at_o home_n who_o so_o often_o have_v the_o devil_n in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o as_o for_o part_a christ_n jesus_n from_o his_o godhead_n that_o be_v not_o our_o work_n for_o he_o be_v call_v the_o heavenly_a man_n the_o second_o adam_z a_o quicken_a spirit_n and_o the_o scripture_n we_o own_o and_o also_o be_v to_o glorify_v god_n with_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n which_o be_v he_o and_o we_o tell_v thou_o the_o devil_n can_v destroy_v our_o saviour_n christ_n jesus_n for_o he_o destroy_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o work_n but_o it_o be_v like_a he_o may_v destroy_v your_o imaginary_a christ_n or_o antichrist_n and_o set_v up_o another_o for_o christ_n be_v dead_a and_o be_v alive_a and_o live_v for_o evermore_o revel_v 1_o 18_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v that_o g._n f._n play_n upon_o the_o various_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n flesh_n he_o play_v also_o upon_o those_o holy_a scripture_n viz_o god_n be_v glorify_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o his_o saint_n etc._n etc._n answ._n as_o for_o say_v g._n f._n play_n that_o thou_o may_v have_v apply_v at_o home_n for_o his_o word_n be_v scripture-phrase_n for_o must_v not_o all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n witness_v their_o body_n the_o â—_z of_o god_n and_o he_o to_o dwell_v in_o they_o and_o waâ—k_v in_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o they_o to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o to_o glorify_v god_n in_o their_o body_n and_o soul_n &_o c_o and_o we_o do_v know_v what_o the_o protestant_n do_v hold_v and_o what_o you_o do_v hold_v in_o word_n concern_v christ_n who_o persecute_v we_o that_o do_v possess_v he_o and_o you_o have_v better_o possess_v he_o and_o let_v he_o rule_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n and_o not_o the_o dragon_n the_o old_a persecutor_n for_o we_o own_o christ_n in_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o prophecy_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n his_o suffering_n resurrection_n in_o who_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v bodily_a and_o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v we_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n col._n 4_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v that_o g._n f_o know_v his_o opposite_a intend_v such_o a_o manifestation_n of_o god_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o render_v the_o one_o single_a person_n christ_n jesus_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o they_o hold_v there_o be_v as_o much_o difference_n between_o that_o one_o individual_a person_n christ_n jesus_n the_o head_n and_o his_o follower_n as_o between_o our_o head_n and_o our_o body_n etc._n etc._n answ._n if_o you_o hold_v this_o this_o be_v a_o nighness_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n but_o do_v you_o possess_v it_o and_o g._n f_o know_v his_o opposite_n in_o the_o other_o power_n be_v day_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o they_o to_o hear_v of_o christ_n dwelling_n in_o people_n so_o g._n f._n know_v their_o meaning_n very_o well_o and_o must_v not_o god_n that_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n that_o one_o single_a person_n must_v not_o he_o and_o his_o father_n be_v manifest_a in_o his_o people_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o he_o to_o dwell_v in_o they_o now_o as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v how_o poor_a and_o lame_a be_v it_o that_o because_o the_o saint_n be_v god_n temple_n therefore_o they_o must_v be_v god_n himself_o 62._o answ._n let_v the_o reader_n see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o word_n as_o these_o in_o g._n f_n answer_n for_o g_z f_n word_n be_v the_o saint_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o god_n will_v dwell_v in_o they_o as_o 1_o cor._n 6._o and_o 2_o cor._n 6._o g._n f._n do_v not_o say_v the_o saint_n be_v god_n as_o thou_o have_v false_o forge_v and_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v the_o saint_n that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o faith_n eph._n 3._o and_o therefore_o thou_o say_v they_o say_v they_o be_v christ_n himself_n let_v the_o reader_n see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o word_n in_o g._n f_n answer_v and_o whether_o he_o have_v not_o abuse_v g._n f_n word_n here_o
also_o must_v not_o christ_n dwell_v in_o his_o people_n and_o be_v not_o the_o saint_n body_n member_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v they_o not_o christ_n temple_n for_o to_o dwell_v in_o and_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v you_o be_v not_o your_o own_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n etc._n etc._n be_v this_o to_o affirm_v they_o be_v christ_n himself_o or_o do_v it_o hence_o follow_v that_o those_o particular_n affirm_v of_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n 1_o tim._n 3._o be_v invert_v and_o dreadful_o turn_v upon_o their_o proud_a devilish_a flesh_n because_o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n &_o c_o 1_o tim._n 3_o 16._o see_v what_o false_a charge_n and_o inference_n he_o frame_v but_o do_v not_o christ_n destroy_v the_o devil_n and_o proud_a flesh_n in_o people_n for_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n rom._n 8._o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v the_o devil_n be_v manifest_a in_o their_o flesh_n condemn_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n abhor_v of_o the_o heavenly_a angel_n the_o world_n shall_v abhor_v their_o memory_n and_o except_o repentance_n they_o shall_v descend_v with_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o true_a lord_n jesus_n into_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o unquenchable_a fire_n etc._n etc._n answ._n r._n williams_n may_v have_v apply_v this_o judgement_n of_o he_o to_o his_o own_o spirit_n and_o the_o professor_n of_o new-england_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v manifest_v in_o their_o flesh_n who_o work_n of_o lie_v murder_n and_o persecution_n they_o have_v do_v and_o it_o be_v well_o if_o they_o do_v see_v a_o day_n of_o repentance_n that_o they_o and_o he_o may_v escape_v the_o lake_n thus_o we_o do_v confess_v with_o the_o apostle_n the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v make_v we_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n for_o what_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v in_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n for_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fullfil_v in_o uâ—_n who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o and_o as_o for_o r._n w_n say_n the_o world_n abhor_v of_o our_o memory_n etc._n etc._n we_o know_v the_o world_n hate_v christ_n our_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o so_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o such_o worldly_a mind_n as_o r._n w._n be_v hate_v we_o god_n love_v his_o people_n yea_o all_o his_o saint_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o they_o sit_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n and_o receive_v his_o word_n and_o his_o angel_n do_v pitch_v their_o tent_n about_o they_o and_o we_o know_v that_o their_o minister_a spirit_n be_v send_v forth_o to_o minister_n to_o they_o that_o be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n deut._n 33._o hebr_n 1._o r._n w._n and_o thou_o bring_v tho._n moor_n say_v christ_n be_v distinct_a from_o from_o every_o one_o of_o we_o and_o without_o we_o and_o our_o particular_a person_n and_o g._n f._n answer_v t.m._n the_o apostle_n say_v christ_n be_v in_o they_o except_o they_o be_v reprobate_n and_o they_o be_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n and_o they_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n than_o it_o be_v within_o they_o and_o he_o be_v distinct_a from_o none_o but_o reprobate_n who_o hate_v the_o light_n and_o be_v not_o this_o truth_n according_a to_o scripture_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n ephes._n 5_o 30_o and_o 2_o cor._n 13_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n and_o do_v not_o christ_n say_v he_o be_v the_o live_a bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o whoso_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n for_o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o and_o be_v not_o this_o scripture_n r._n w._n reply_v to_o g._n f._n and_o fall_v a_o rail_a as_o he_o use_v to_o do_v and_o say_v g._n f_n word_n carry_v two_o face_n one_o to_o god_n and_o another_o to_o the_o devil_n answ._n as_o for_o that_o word_n face_n to_o the_o devil_n he_o may_v have_v keep_v it_o at_o home_n for_o it_o be_v his_o own_o and_o as_o for_o the_o papist_n transubstantiation_n which_o he_o call_v rome_n on_o hell_n let_v they_o answer_v for_o themselves_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o they_o and_o christ_n say_v his_o word_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n and_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o and_o as_o for_o thy_o say_n that_o the_o quaker_n have_v print_v that_o their_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v as_o good_a as_o christ_n and_o of_o as_o much_o virtue_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v more_o of_o thy_o lie_n but_o no_o book_n nor_o page_n have_v thou_o mention_v for_o this_o r._n w._n and_o whereas_o thou_o bring_v act._n 20._o and_o say_v hence_o many_o of_o they_o contend_v that_o god_n blood_n and_o god_n flesh_n redeem_v they_o 63._o answ._n what!_o must_v they_o not_o use_v the_o apostle_n expression_n who_o say_v take_v heed_n unto_o yourselves_o and_o to_o feed_v the_o flock_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o in_o contradiction_n to_o thyself_o thou_o say_v that_o god_n pay_v his_o blood_n to_o redeem_v thou_o page_n 156_o but_o i_o must_v tell_v thou_o christ_n as_o god_n do_v not_o die_v but_o christ_n suffer_v according_a to_o the_o flesh._n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v god_n flesh_n redeem_v we_o answ._n be_v not_o christ_n god_n and_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n say_v rom._n 9_o 5._o christ_n be_v god_n but_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o where_o do_v ever_o the_o quaker_n print_n or_o say_v it_o be_v god_n flesh_n it_o be_v call_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n but_o what_o if_o the_o quaker_n use_v the_o apostle_n word_n great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 3_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v that_o their_o blood_n and_o their_o suffering_n be_v god_n flesh_n and_o blood_n redeem_v and_o save_v etc._n etc._n answ._n the_o reader_n may_v see_v there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n in_o g._n f.'s_n answer_n for_o i_o say_v it_o be_v christ_n blood_n who_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n that_o save_v and_o yet_o the_o saint_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o their_o body_n be_v he_o to_o dwell_v in_o and_o thou_o tell_v of_o one_o that_o will_v not_o speak_v all_o at_o once_o but_o who_o it_o be_v thou_o tell_v we_o not_o so_o its_o like_a thou_o have_v abuse_v he_o as_o thou_o have_v do_v other_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v these_o foxians_n be_v god_n and_o christ_n spirit_n resurrection_n life_n and_o heaven_n answ._n these_o be_v more_o of_o thy_o lie_n and_o forgery_n let_v the_o reader_n see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o g._n f_n answer_v and_o whether_o thou_o have_v not_o abuse_v his_o answer_n and_o must_v not_o christ_n dwell_v in_o his_o people_n who_o be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v in_o they_o and_o do_v not_o he_o dwell_v in_o all_o his_o true_a believer_n and_o do_v not_o christ_n appear_v again_o to_o his_o disciple_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n and_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o love_v i_o and_o keep_v my_o word_n my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o make_v our_o abide_v with_o he_o john_n 14_o and_o that_o of_o joh._n 16._o be_v true_a as_o christ_n speak_v and_o the_o true_a believer_n do_v behold_v his_o glory_n as_o in_o joh._n 17_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v i_o know_v these_o poor_a foxians_n say_v that_o he_o do_v come_v again_o to_o they_o to_o wit_n christ_n and_o i_o know_v also_o that_o a_o man_n may_v feel_v this_o lie_n with_o a_o pair_n of_o mittins_z for_o i_o know_v the_o comforter_n come_v not_o unto_o they_o upon_o his_o resurrection_n for_o then_o he_o be_v forty_o day_n with_o they_o but_o after_o his_o ascension_n answ._n as_o for_o poor_a and_o foxian_n thou_o may_v have_v keep_v to_o thyself_o and_o lie_v for_o thou_o call_v it_o vncivil_a for_o g._n f._n to_o speak_v the_o
word_n lie_v and_o be_v it_o civil_a for_o thou_o with_o the_o mittins_z and_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n appear_v unto_o his_o disciple_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v to_o his_o disciple_n after_o his_o ascension_n but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o purpose_n to_o disprove_v g._n f_n answer_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o dwell_v in_o his_o saint_n now_o and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o in_o they_o now_o and_o we_o do_v believe_v of_o christ_n birth_n suffering_n death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o manifest_a in_o people_n who_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v that_o we_o maintain_v christ_n second_o come_v to_o be_v spiritual_a and_n do_v r._n w._n maintain_v his_o come_n to_o be_v carnal_a and_o thou_o say_v they_o count_v all_o gaze_a fool_n that_o look_v after_o a_o man_n for_o christ_n be_v come_v unto_o they_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o they_o he_o maintain_v his_o great_a assize_n and_o now_o pass_v judgement_n upon_o man_n by_o they_o etc._n etc._n answ._n do_v not_o christ_n dwell_v in_o his_o people_n heart_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o do_v not_o he_o there_o judge_v down_o sin_n &_o evil_a that_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o do_v not_o he_o give_v a_o judgement_n to_o his_o saint_n to_o judge_v the_o evil_a of_o the_o world_n read_z 1_o cor._n 5_o and_o must_v the_o saint_n deny_v this_o judgement_n that_o he_o give_v his_o people_n because_o christ_n will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n and_o reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n nay_o roger_n thou_o must_v feel_v it_o for_o belie_v and_o vilify_a his_o people_n and_o if_o you_o look_v after_o christ_n as_o a_o carnal_a man_n may_v they_o not_o call_v you_o fool_n who_o be_v call_v the_o second_o adam_n the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v if_o these_o poor_a filthy_a dreamer_n live_v without_o food_n and_o physic_n etc._n etc._n without_o procreation_n etc._n etc._n answ._n we_o may_v say_v to_o thou_o as_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o devil_n man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n alone_o but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n and_o as_o for_o thy_o say_n without_o procreation_n and_o bring_v forth_o of_o child_n without_o the_o stink_v of_o nature_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o such_o ramble_a stuff_n which_o thou_o have_v fill_v thy_o book_n up_o withal_o thou_o may_v keep_v at_o home_n and_o where_o do_v ever_o the_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n use_v such_o language_n concern_v marriage_n which_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n or_o of_o nature_n which_o be_v good_a in_o itself_o and_o as_o for_o thy_o speak_n of_o eat_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n until_o they_o become_v christ_n himself_o which_o thou_o say_v be_v simple_a monstrous_a and_o blasphemous_a etc._n etc._n let_v the_o reader_n see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o word_n in_o g._n f_n answer_n or_o if_o they_o be_v not_o word_n of_o his_o own_o forge_n and_o lie_v but_o we_o can_v deny_v our_o bread_n from_o heaven_n for_o all_o r._n w'_v lie_n and_o slander_n for_o which_o we_o can_v praise_v god_n for_o it_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v who_o be_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o thou_o tell_v of_o manichaean_n and_o of_o a_o frantic_a spirit_n as_o for_o the_o manichaean_n these_o thou_o may_v have_v keep_v at_o home_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v this_o frantic_a spirit_n say_v be_v not_o christ_n in_o we_o how_o be_v he_o distinct_a from_o we_o what_o need_v you_o ask_v i_o how_o i_o do_v can_v christ_n be_v sick_a can_v christ_n do_v but_o well_o speak_v of_o themselves_o and_o thou_o observe_v god_n wonderful_a stroke_n in_o this_o world_n upon_o three_o sort_n of_o person_n etc._n etc._n 64._o answ._n it_o be_v well_o if_o r._n w._n do_v see_v the_o stroke_n of_o god_n upon_o himself_o and_o let_v other_o alone_o to_o stand_v or_o fall_v to_o their_o own_o master_n and_o reader_n be_v there_o any_o of_o these_o expression_n in_o g._n f_n answer_v to_o tho._n moor_n for_o he_o have_v not_o name_v any_o that_o have_v speak_v such_o word_n as_o he_o have_v forge_v here_o and_o be_v that_o a_o frantic_a spirit_n in_o the_o apostle_n who_o say_v christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n but_o do_v not_o christ_n say_v i_o be_v thirsty_a hungry_a naked_a in_o prison_n a_o stranger_n and_o sick_a etc._n etc._n whether_o this_o be_v not_o christ_n in_o his_o member_n and_o if_o so_o then_o whether_o r._n w._n and_o the_o new-england-professor_n have_v not_o be_v persecute_v he_o all_o this_o while_n as_o the_o persecute_v jew_n do_v who_o look_v on_o he_o as_o a_o deceiver_n and_o as_o for_o the_o other_o scoff_v word_n we_o leave_v they_o they_o be_v not_o worth_a mention_v as_o in_o the_o 62_o 63_o 64_o page_n may_v be_v see_v r._n w._n and_o thou_o bring_v s._n hamond_n fol._n 186_o who_o say_v what_o warrant_v have_v you_o to_o go_v out_o to_o the_o quaker_n shall_v a_o man_n go_v hear_v the_o jew_n and_o popish_a mass_n because_o paul_n bid_v try_v all_o thing_n no_o no._n and_o g._n f._n answer_v paul_n bid_v we_o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n and_o where_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o quench_v they_o may_v try_v papist_n jew_n protestant_n who_o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n but_o who_o quench_v the_o spirit_n and_o draw_v people_n from_o the_o light_n within_o they_o draw_v they_o from_o that_o they_o shall_v see_v withal_o than_o you_o stuff_v they_o up_o with_o old_a author_n and_o lie_a story_n as_o you_o print_v abroad_o r._n w._n instead_o of_o reply_v he_o ask_v question_n whether_o the_o jew_n papist_n or_o idolater_n have_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o whether_o they_o may_v go_v to_o hear_v god_n speak_v in_o his_o holy_a promise_n among_o they_o etc._n etc._n answ._n have_v not_o the_o jew_n the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o papist_n the_o old_a and_o new_a as_o well_o as_o thou_o to_o speak_v of_o and_o do_v not_o they_o hate_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n and_o quench_v the_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o thou_o and_o persecute_v they_o that_o believe_v and_o walk_v in_o it_o and_o i_o ask_v r._n w_n whether_o he_o can_v judge_v of_o they_o without_o hear_v of_o they_o or_o read_v of_o their_o book_n and_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o will_v pour_v out_o of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n as_o well_o as_o thou_o though_o they_o grieve_v it_o and_o light_v all_o as_o well_o as_o thou_o though_o they_o and_o thou_o hate_v it_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v may_n i_o hear_v a_o papist_n a_o jew_n or_o a_o idolater_n a_o false_a worshipper_n etc._n etc._n when_o i_o be_o convince_v that_o they_o speak_v not_o from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n or_o may_v i_o go_v to_o worship_n god_n with_o they_o when_o thou_o believe_v they_o worship_v a_o false_a god_n answ._n if_o thou_o be_v convince_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n as_o we_o be_v than_o thou_o can_v not_o join_v with_o any_o false_a worship_n nor_o hear_v they_o to_o uphold_v they_o in_o it_o for_o with_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v try_v and_o not_o follow_v in_o which_o spirit_n of_o truth_n god_n be_v worship_v but_o be_v it_o not_o sam._n hamond's_n and_o r._n william_n intent_n here_o that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v the_o people_n to_o hear_v the_o quaker_n and_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o truth_n though_o the_o apostle_n go_v up_o and_o down_o into_o all_o nation_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o join_v with_o their_o worship_n and_o hold_v they_o up_o and_o they_o that_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o falseness_n of_o they_o they_o have_v try_v they_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v may_n i_o hear_v a_o false_a prophet_n or_o be_v present_a at_o any_o false_a worship_n but_o with_o actual_a reprove_v of_o they_o and_o labour_v to_o reduce_v they_o etc._n etc._n answ._n if_o thou_o were_v in_o the_o true_a spirit_n out_o of_o the_o false_a lying_z slander_a spirit_n thou_o may_v admonish_v and_o reprove_v if_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o but_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o new-england_n professor_n who_o be_v the_o pesecutor_n and_o false_a prophet_n can_v bear_v such_o as_o actual_o reprove_v they_o and_o why_o do_v the_o new-england_n professor_n make_v the_o quaker_n pay_v five_o shilling_n a_o day_n that_o do_v not_o go_v to_o hear_v they_o when_o they_o be_v convince_v and_o have_v prove_v they_o and_o try_v they_o that_o they_o do_v not_o speak_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n
the_o devil_n be_v make_v to_o apprehend_v christ_n within_o g._n f._n answer_v if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o christ_n but_o he_o who_o be_v crucify_a within_o he_o be_v the_o false_a christ_n and_o the_o scripture_n hold_v forth_o this_o and_o the_o devil_n never_o make_v it_o but_o he_o and_o his_o messenger_n be_v against_o it_o and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o this_o christ_n that_o be_v crucify_a and_o rise_v within_o be_v a_o reprobate_n though_o devil_n and_o reprobate_n may_v talk_v of_o he_o without_o and_o r._n w._n reply_v 66._o and_o tell_v a_o story_n of_o pagan_n mahometan_n and_o christian_n and_o jew_n of_o their_o dispute_n about_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n answ._n the_o quaker_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o birth_n death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o thou_o to_o allege_v the_o contrary_n and_o his_o doctrine_n and_o preach_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o all_o this_o be_v true_a r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o he_o that_o shall_v turn_v over_o all_o the_o former_a relation_n and_o history_n and_o all_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o predicate_v a_o christ_n that_o be_v rise_v within_o and_o crucify_a within_o in_o opposition_n to_o that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n without_o etc._n etc._n answ._n here_o do_v not_o thou_o confess_v that_o that_o christ_n which_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n must_v be_v within_o people_n and_o not_o opposite_a but_o what_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n be_v he_o that_o shall_v arise_v with_o heal_v in_o his_o wing_n to_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n name_n mal._n 4_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o tell_v what_o the_o protestant_n do_v believe_v of_o the_o birth_n life_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o apply_v the_o promise_v and_o the_o new_a covenant_n etc._n etc._n and_o bargain_n in_o his_o blood_n for_o a_o new_a spirit_n and_o a_o new_a heart_n etc._n etc._n answ._n do_v not_o you_o believe_v that_o g._n f._n and_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n do_v not_o know_v that_o r._n w._n and_o the_o new-england_n professor_n and_o these_o persecutor_n and_o his_o old_a opposer_n do_v apply_v the_o promise_n and_o the_o new_a covenant_n to_o their_o old_a heart_n and_o their_o persecute_v spirit_n but_o where_o be_v the_o new_a heart_n and_o where_o be_v the_o new_a spirit_n and_o how_o do_v you_o die_v with_o christ_n and_o how_o be_v you_o make_v conformable_a to_o his_o death_n do_v not_o the_o child_n of_o the_o new-covenant_n that_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o the_o immortal_a seed_n and_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o promise_n feel_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o to_o sprinkle_v their_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n and_o make_v their_o garment_n white_a but_o where_o do_v christ_n or_o the_o apostle_n use_v that_o expression_n of_o a_o bargain_n in_o christ_n blood_n where_o be_v thy_o rule_n for_o it_o in_o scripture_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v g._n f._n be_v believe_v in_o a_o christ_n crucify_a within_o in_o opposition_n to_o christ_n promise_v and_o prophesy_v of_o bring_v forth_o live_v and_o die_v so_o preach_v so_o believe_v on_o and_o what_o a_o forehead_n of_o hell_n must_v he_o have_v that_o call_v all_o those_o reprobate_n and_o devil_n that_o talk_v of_o christ_n without_o etc._n etc._n answ._n now_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v how_o r.w._n abuse_v g._n f_n word_n for_o g._n f._n do_v not_o say_v the_o devil_n and_o reprobate_n may_v talk_v of_o a_o christ_n without_o but_o g._n f._n be_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o be_v crucify_a and_o be_v rise_v to_o wit_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v within_o his_o saint_n and_o we_o know_v that_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o messenger_n can_v endure_v to_o hear_v tell_v that_o christ_n shall_v rule_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n because_o he_o destroy_v the_o devil_n from_o reign_v and_o we_o know_v that_o the_o devil_n may_v suffer_v r._n w._n to_o apply_v to_o he_o christ_n suffering_n death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o promise_n so_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v christ_n to_o reign_v in_o he_o and_o we_o own_o christ_n as_o be_v promise_v and_o prophesy_v of_o and_o his_o birth_n life_n death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o yet_o manifest_a within_o we_o who_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n and_o reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o their_o work_n glory_n to_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o as_o for_o forehead_n of_o hell_n it_o become_v r._n w._n best_o the_o sober_a mind-minded_n who_o read_v his_o book_n may_v see_v his_o fruit_n as_o you_o may_v see_v page_n 66_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o bring_v the_o elder_n and_o messenger_n of_o the_o church_n in_o wales_n say_v we_o be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n and_o bring_v forth_o in_o iniquity_n and_o g._n f._n answer_v fol._n 214_o and_n david_n do_v not_o say_v you_o who_o be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n but_o i_o and_o w._n p._n say_v john_n be_v sanctify_v from_o the_o womb_n and_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o such_o as_o be_v sanctify_v from_o the_o womb_n and_o child_n that_o be_v clean._n and_o so_o you_o do_v not_o speak_v as_o the_o elder_n and_o messenger_n of_o the_o true_a church_n or_o man_n divide_v the_o word_n aright_o but_o you_o be_v one_o against_o another_o though_o you_o be_v all_o against_o they_o you_o call_v quaker_n that_o be_v in_o the_o truth_n r._n w._n reply_v and_o fall_v a_o rail_n and_o say_v g._n f._n discover_v to_o any_o intelligent_a and_o savoury_a spirit_n not_o only_o a_o weak_a and_o delude_a soul_n but_o a_o popish_a and_o arminian_n poison_n about_o the_o state_n of_o all_o mankind_n in_o the_o first_o birth_n 67._o a_o strong_a presumption_n that_o he_o never_o feel_v what_o the_o woeful_a estate_n of_o all_o mankind_n by_o nature_n be_v and_o what_o to_o cry_v out_o in_o his_o own_o particular_a with_o david_n i_o be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n and_o bring_v forth_o in_o iniquity_n which_o cry_n be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o soul-cries_a of_o every_o child_n of_o god_n answ._n let_v the_o reader_n judge_v betwixt_o r._n w._n and_o g._n f._n for_o g._n f._n do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o state_n of_o all_o mankind_n but_o of_o john_n baptist_n and_o such_o as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o that_o be_v sanctify_v from_o the_o womb_n and_o such_o child_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o that_o be_v clean_o as_o 1_o cor._n 7._o that_o paul_n speak_v of_o do_v john_n and_o those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v and_o clean_a cry_v out_o to_o god_n that_o they_o be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n and_o bring_v forth_o in_o iniquity_n prove_v this_o or_o else_o confess_v thy_o unsavoury_a spirit_n and_o weak_a delude_v soul_n and_o as_o for_o pope_n and_o arminian_n poison_n thou_o may_v keep_v that_o to_o thyself_o and_o the_o estate_n of_o mankind_n by_o nature_n i_o have_v know_v yet_o i_o must_v put_v a_o difference_n as_o the_o apostle_n and_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n have_v do_v and_o will_v not_o say_v as_o thou_o and_o thy_o messenger_n of_o such_o as_o be_v sanctify_v from_o the_o womb_n and_o clean_a that_o they_o be_v bring_v forth_o in_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n and_o what_o be_v all_o the_o work_n of_o r._n w._n in_o his_o 67_o and_o 68_o page_n who_o tell_v of_o the_o pelagian_n and_o the_o force_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n against_o they_o and_o david_n cry_v out_o that_o he_o be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n and_o bring_v forth_o in_o iniquity_n this_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o john_n be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n and_o bring_v forth_o in_o iniquity_n nor_o prove_v that_o jeremiah_n be_v not_o sanctify_v in_o the_o womb_n jer._n 1_o but_o here_o thou_o have_v justify_v the_o persecution_n and_o the_o force_n against_o pelagian_n 68_o and_o thou_o have_v ramble_v over_o a_o great_a deal_n and_o tell_v of_o the_o spot_n of_o the_o leopard_n and_o the_o blackness_n of_o the_o negro_n and_o gen._n 6_o psal._n 51_o and_o rom._n 5_o all_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o jeremiah_n and_o john_n nor_o the_o child_n that_o be_v clean_o be_v bring_v forth_o in_o iniquity_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v these_o rot_a and_o crooked_a disposition_n in_o every_o child_n bring_v forth_o wild_a asses-fruit_n in_o youth_n etc._n etc._n answ._n wherein_o do_v jeremiah_n and_o john_n baptist_n or_o such_o as_o be_v clean_n or_o sanctify_a in_o the_o womb_n bring_v forth_o such_o fruit_n as_o thou_o speak_v of_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o scripture_n for_o thou_o say_v every_o child_n here_o the_o child_n jesus_n have_v not_o escape_v thy_o censure_n be_v not_o he_o call_v a_o child_n luk._n 2_o 27_o who_o be_v the_o holy_a one._n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v the_o experience_n
of_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n who_o maintain_v a_o battle_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n all_o their_o day_n etc._n etc._n gal._n 5_o like_o the_o two_o house_n of_o saul_n and_o david_n in_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n paul_n and_o peter_n and_o paul_n cry_v out_o that_o the_o good_a that_o he_o will_v that_o he_o do_v not_o &c._n &c._n answ._n all_o these_o scripture_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o jeremiah_n and_o john_n that_o be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o womb_n and_o the_o child_n that_o paul_n speak_v of_o cor._n 7_o that_o he_o say_v be_v holy_a that_o they_o be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n and_o bring_v forth_o in_o iniquity_n because_o david_n say_v he_o be_v neither_o do_v gal._n 5._o say_v that_o the_o saint_n have_v a_o battle_n between_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n within_o they_o all_o their_o day_n neither_o do_v the_o scripture_n say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o battle_n between_o the_o house_n of_o saul_n and_o david_n all_o david_n day_n for_o david_n say_v all_z that_o be_v within_o i_o praise_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o sin_n be_v remove_v as_o far_o as_o the_o east_n be_v from_o the_o west_n neither_o do_v abraham_n nor_o isaac_n say_v that_o they_o have_v a_o battle_n in_o they_o all_o their_o day_n nor_o paul_n nor_o peter_n but_o paul_n say_v there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n though_o he_o have_v cry_v out_o that_o good_a that_o he_o will_v do_v he_o do_v not_o but_o after_o he_o say_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v make_v i_o free_a mark_n i_o paul_n free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n nay_o do_v not_o he_o say_v they_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n and_o do_v not_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v fight_v the_o good_a fight_n and_o keep_v the_o faith_n then_o he_o be_v not_o fight_v when_o he_o have_v fight_v and_o be_v a_o conqueror_n and_o paul_n say_v i_o be_o crucify_a with_o christ_n mark_n i_o be_o and_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o the_o life_n that_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o the_o faith_n victory_n and_o thou_o fall_v a_o rail_a and_o speak_v of_o our_o condition_n which_o thou_o be_v ignorant_a of_o and_o thy_o own_o and_o have_v abuse_v both_o the_o scripture_n and_o vs._n r._n w._n and_o thou_o bring_v john_n jackson_n g._n f._n fol._n 217._o say_v false_a prophet_n and_o christ_n and_o deceiver_n many_o shall_v come_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a 69._o to_o deceive_v the_o very_a elect._n and_o g._n f._n answ._n yea_o christ_n say_v they_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o apostle_n which_o before_o their_o decease_n they_o do_v come_v and_o go_v forth_o from_o they_o which_o christ_n say_v shall_v inward_o ravine_v and_o get_v the_o sheeps-clothing_n which_o since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n all_o the_o world_n go_v after_o they_o as_o thou_o may_v read_v in_o the_o revelat_fw-la and_o now_o be_v people_n but_o come_v from_o they_o to_o the_o rock_n and_o now_o shall_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o they_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n over_o the_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o their_o false_a prophet_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v and_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o saint_n shall_v have_v the_o victory_n r._n w._n reply_v and_o say_v that_o great_a fox_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o foxian_n the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o beast_n maintain_v that_o antichrist_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v this_n be_v nothing_o to_o my_o answer_n and_o thou_o say_v that_o g._n f._n etc._n etc._n cry_v out_o antichrist_n why_o he_o be_v come_v and_o go_v long_o ago_o as_o if_o false_a christ_n might_n not_o be_v then_o and_o now_o too_o answ._n let_v the_o reader_n see_v if_o he_o have_v not_o wrong_v g._n f_n word_n and_o see_v what_o sense_n thou_o can_v make_v of_o r._n w_n word_n for_o g._n f._n do_v not_o say_v why_o he_o be_v come_v and_o go_v long_o ago_o to_o wit_n antichrist_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v thy_o forge_a lie_n for_o we_o say_v thou_o and_o the_o new-england_n priest_n be_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n as_o your_o fruit_n have_v manifest_v act._n 20_o and_o matth._n 7_o and_o 2_o pet._n 2_o and_o 2_o cor._n 11_o and_o judas_n have_v sufficient_o discover_v you_o and_o thou_o run_v on_o in_o a_o long_a tale_n of_o pope_n and_o protestants-to_a no_o purpose_n but_o why_o do_v r._n w._n and_o the_o new-england_n priest_n cry_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o be_v find_v so_o much_o in_o this_o spirit_n r._n w._n but_o thou_o say_v what_o ignorance_n do_v this_o little_a fox_n this_o great_a boaster_n discover_v in_o say_v now_o be_v people_n come_v forth_o from_o they_o to_o wit_n 70._o antichrist_n etc._n etc._n answ._n herein_o thou_o have_v discover_v thy_o own_o ignorance_n of_o both_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n for_o we_o must_v tell_v thou_o and_o the_o persecute_v priest_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v again_o free_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o people_n be_v come_v again_o to_o the_o true_a lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o light_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o everlasting_a gospel_n from_o such_o false_a teacher_n as_o thou_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o persecute_v priest_n r._n w._n and_o whereas_o thou_o tell_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o roman_n mock_v and_o murder_a christ_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n just_a as_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o great_a fox_n and_o these_o little_a foxians_n pretend_v to_o be_v sole_a heir_n unto_o the_o crown_n of_o heaven_n 71._o and_o all_o other_o reprobate_n from_o their_o heavenly_a majesty_n answ._n let_v r._n w._n look_v at_o home_n among_o his_o new-england_n priest_n and_o professor_n who_o have_v mock_v and_o murder_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v not_o thou_o encourage_v they_o to_o persecute_v and_o punish_v they_o as_o in_o pag._n 200_o what_o can_v your_o father_n the_o pope_n do_v worse_o or_o the_o roman_n or_o the_o jew_n and_o bless_v be_v the_o lord_n we_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o do_v know_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n and_o we_o do_v know_v that_o thou_o that_o do_v encourage_v to_o punish_v we_o and_o the_o priest_n that_o persecute_v we_o and_o they_o that_o murder_v we_o be_v in_o a_o blind_a zeal_n and_o reprobate_n spirit_n and_o rebel_n against_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n that_o say_v love_v one_o another_o and_o love_v enemy_n and_o christ_n say_v he_o come_v to_o save_o man_n life_n and_o not_o to_o destroy_v they_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v the_o protestant_n maintain_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o antichrist_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n pag._n 70_o answ._n if_o r._n w._n and_o the_o priest_n and_o professor_n of_o new-england_n do_v bring_v forth_o the_o same_o fruit_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v do_v be_v not_o they_o antichrist_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o bring_v john_n jackson_n g._n f._n fol._n 218_o say_v i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o condemn_v the_o generation_n of_o the_o righteous_a because_o they_o be_v not_o perfect_a g._n f._n answ._n that_o which_o condemn_v be_v righteous_a it_o condemn_v that_o which_o be_v not_o perfect_a and_o that_o which_o be_v righteous_a be_v perfect_a and_o the_o generation_n that_o be_v righteous_a be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v r._n w._n reply_v and_o say_v that_o ourselves_o be_v perfect_a be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o answer_n be_v himself_o and_o the_o foxians_n be_v god_n as_o pure_a and_o as_o holy_a as_o god_n be_v answ._n let_v the_o reader_n see_v if_o there_o any_o such_o word_n as_o these_o in_o g._n f_n answer_v and_o read_v g._n f_n answer_v and_o see_v if_o r._n w._n have_v not_o forge_v all_o these_o word_n therefore_o they_o be_v slander_n but_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n often_o command_v that_o his_o people_n shall_v be_v holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a i_o say_v let_v the_o reader_n examine_v g._n f_n answer_v and_o see_v if_o he_o call_v man_n god_n though_o we_o can_v deny_v but_o we_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o that_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v who_o be_v in_o you_o all_o and_o over_o you_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o eph._n 4_o again_o he_o that_o sanctify_v and_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v all_o of_o one_o thus_o speak_v the_o scripture_n and_o r._n w._n be_v make_v to_o conâ—ess_n that_o all_o that_o be_v not_o perfect_a be_v not_o righteous_a r._n w._n and_o
after_o thou_o have_v ramble_v a_o great_a while_n but_o nothing_o to_o purpose_n to_o g._n f_n answer_v thou_o say_v in_o the_o last_o place_n i_o affirm_v and_o have_v make_v it_o good_a that_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o quaker_n be_v so_o pure_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n 72.73_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o cleanse_v from_o their_o own_o filthiness_n the_o papist_n be_v just_o charge_v with_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o saint_n and_o have_v not_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o quaker_n their_o image_n and_o idol_n also_o as_o i_o have_v manifest_v their_o pride_n ignorance_n and_o idleness_n in_o not_o use_v mean_n and_o their_o passionate_a rail_n &c._n &c._n and_o if_o this_o spirit_n have_v get_v the_o sword_n it_o will_v drink_v the_o blood_n of_o its_o enemy_n as_o heretic_n idolater_n reprobate_n and_o devil_n answ._n roger_n williams_n thou_o have_v measure_v the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o scorn_n call_v quaker_n with_o thy_o own_o measure_n and_o rule_n which_o thou_o have_v put_v with_o the_o priest_n and_o professor_n of_o new-england_n and_o judge_v we_o thereby_o like_a unto_o yourselves_o have_v any_o of_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n that_o have_v have_v the_o magistrate_n power_n in_o their_o hand_n use_v any_o of_o these_o weapon_n to_o dissenter_n in_o rode-island_n or_o elsewhere_o nay_o have_v not_o some_o suffer_v in_o new-england_n and_o run_v the_o gantlop_n because_o they_o will_v not_o take_v up_o the_o sword_n and_o as_o for_o drink_v of_o blood_n rail_a passion_n etc._n etc._n let_v the_o new-england_n whip_n gallow_n and_o law_n and_o spoil_v of_o good_n and_o r._n w_n own_o desire_n in_o his_o page_n 200_o to_o magistrate_n to_o punish_v we_o speak_v which_o be_v most_o like_a we_o or_o they_o to_o the_o papist_n and_o why_o be_v our_o blood_n drink_v in_o new-england_n be_v it_o not_o because_o we_o can_v not_o bow_v to_o their_o image_n they_o set_v up_o like_o nebuchadnezar_n and_o the_o papist_n and_o as_o for_o pride_n ignorance_n passion_n rail_a curse_v let_v r._n w._n look_v at_o home_n and_o his_o new-england_n brethren_n the_o priest_n and_o for_o their_o ignorance_n and_o idleness_n in_o not_o use_v mean_n what_o mean_n be_v they_o they_o shall_v use_v any_o that_o come_v from_o this_o persecute_v spirit_n nay_o you_o may_v keep_v it_o yourselves_o for_o we_o do_v tell_v thou_o and_o the_o new-england_n priest_n there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n give_v under_o heaven_n for_o salvation_n than_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o for_o idleness_n r._n w._n may_v keep_v that_o charge_n too_o at_o home_n that_o lie_v lazy_o at_o home_n rail_a in_o the_o wood_n for_o if_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n why_o do_v he_o not_o go_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o pope_n and_o turk_n he_o so_o much_o rail_v against_o behind_o their_o back_n but_o it_o be_v like_a he_o will_v say_v he_o find_v no_o call_n nor_o the_o new-england_n priest_n any_o further_a than_o they_o can_v find_v a_o great_a benefice_n but_o neither_o he_o nor_o they_o can_v say_v the_o people_n call_v quaker_n be_v idle_a that_o leave_v their_o own_o country_n and_o kindred_n to_o come_v to_o new-england_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n free_o who_o they_o whip_v imprison_v banish_v and_o hang_v but_o thou_o do_v affirm_v that_o the_o papist_n and_o quaker_n be_v not_o cleanse_v from_o their_o filthiness_n let_v the_o papist_n speak_v for_o themselves_o but_o as_o for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n call_v quaker_n thou_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o thou_o have_v a_o infallible_a spirit_n to_o judge_n and_o therefore_o thou_o know_v not_o our_o condition_n and_o affirm_v thou_o do_v not_o know_v what_o but_o we_o must_v tell_v thou_o that_o as_o john_n say_v we_o who_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n we_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n jesus_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o because_o thou_o be_v not_o cleanse_v thou_o measure_v we_o by_o thyself_o who_o be_v pure_a in_o thy_o own_o eye_n but_o not_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o people_n r._n w._n thou_o bring_v the_o priest_n word_n g._n f._n fol._n 220._o say_v man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o discern_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n till_o he_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o g._n f._n answ._n the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o discern_v the_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n and_o that_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o that_o they_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o yet_o i_o say_v that_o none_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o they_o for_o god_n have_v show_v it_o to_o they_o for_o that_o of_o god_n in_o they_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n which_o bring_v they_o to_o discern_v the_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n r._n w._n reply_n in_o a_o rail_a spirit_n and_o say_v with_o amazement_n at_o the_o dreadful_a justice_n of_o god_n harden_v this_o dare_a soul_n for_o play_v away_o his_o own_o light_n and_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o the_o light_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v send_v he_o from_o so_o many_o excellent_a pen_n out_o of_o which_o he_o have_v rake_v nothing_o but_o handful_n of_o reproach_n to_o fling_v in_o the_o face_n of_o his_o best_a friend_n and_o turn_v truth_n into_o lie_n and_o poison_n to_o murder_n himself_o and_o other_o answ._n now_o let_v the_o reader_n read_v g._n f_n answer_n and_o r._n w_n reply_v and_o see_v where_o g._n f._n have_v cast_v any_o handful_n of_o reproach_n in_o the_o face_n of_o those_o he_o call_v his_o best_a friend_n which_o be_v our_o old_a persecutor_n in_o oliver_n day_n and_o as_o for_o lie_n and_o poison_n and_o murder_v myself_o and_o other_o thou_o may_v have_v keep_v that_o to_o thyself_o which_o be_v sufficient_o manifest_v in_o thy_o own_o book_n but_o i_o know_v the_o truth_n be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o such_o as_o thou_o be_v and_o therefore_o it_o do_v amaze_v thou_o for_o g._n f._n have_v not_o play_v away_o his_o own_o light_n that_o god_n have_v send_v he_o nor_o his_o name_n these_o word_n come_v from_o thy_o frothy_a airy_a spirit_n but_o what_o do_v this_o prove_v that_o people_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n nor_o his_o grace_n which_o they_o hate_v and_o turn_v into_o wantonness_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v the_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n can_v be_v see_v by_o mortal_a eye_n and_o again_o thou_o say_v all_o mankind_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o their_o nature_n to_o put_v forth_o their_o utmost_a in_o search_v after_o god_n and_o we_o may_v gain_v a_o great_a sight_n of_o the_o godhead_n etc._n etc._n haste_v not_o thou_o contradict_v thyself_o 74._o for_o be_v not_o nature_n mortal_a and_o further_o thou_o say_v yet_o this_o sight_n of_o god_n which_o man_n and_o devil_n may_v get_v of_o god_n by_o their_o natural_a ability_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o thou_o say_v no_o mortal_a eye_n can_v see_v the_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n and_o again_o we_o may_v gain_v a_o great_a sight_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o yet_o not_o see_v he_o nor_o glorify_v he_o that_o be_v love_v he_o as_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 8_o answ._n here_o in_o thy_o own_o distinction_n thou_o have_v confound_v thyself_o for_o first_o thou_o will_v grant_v that_o paul_n be_v a_o believer_n 1_o cor._n 8_o second_o thou_o say_v the_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n can_v be_v see_v by_o a_o mortal_a eye_n then_o this_o great_a sight_n of_o the_o godhead_n must_v be_v see_v by_o a_o spiritual_a eye_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n word_n and_o thy_o consequence_n because_o that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o they_o for_o god_n have_v show_v it_o unto_o they_o and_o this_o must_v be_v by_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o they_o know_v the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o even_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n rom._n 1_o and_o so_o it_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v know_v according_a to_o 1_o cor._n 2_o and_o such_o as_o quench_v the_o spirit_n and_o vex_v and_o rebel_v against_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o hate_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n and_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n be_v those_o bear_v again_o of_o god_n his_o power_n and_o spirit_n or_o prate_v like_o thou_o in_o the_o imagination_n for_o john_n say_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n r._n
w._n and_o further_o thou_o say_v now_o this_o woeful_a cheater_n find_v the_o word_n spirit_n confound_v as_o his_o course_n be_v all_o together_o and_o because_o god_n spirit_n regenerate_v the_o corinthian_n and_o open_v to_o they_o a_o glimpse_n of_o the_o godhead_n power_n etc._n etc._n answ._n as_o for_o cheat_v and_o confound_a thou_o may_v keep_v those_o word_n at_o home_n but_o the_o apostle_n tell_v the_o corinthian_n that_o be_v the_o believer_n and_o babe_n in_o christ_n and_o bear_v again_o that_o the_o light_n which_o shine_v in_o their_o heart_n give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o call_v this_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n which_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n now_o have_v r._n w._n manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v bear_v again_o who_o do_v not_o distinguish_v between_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n for_o g._n f_n word_n be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n yet_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n by_o which_o they_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n for_o how_o can_v they_o quench_v the_o spirit_n and_o err_v from_o it_o if_o they_o have_v it_o not_o and_o how_o will_v god_n judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n and_o whether_o be_v the_o gospel_n natural_a or_o all_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n natural_a or_o spiritual_a and_o if_o spiritual_a whether_o or_o no_o it_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a light_n and_o grace_n that_o enlighten_v all_o man_n and_o his_o spirit_n that_o he_o pour_v upon_o all_o flesh_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v i_o fear_v that_o g._n f._n etc._n etc._n never_o roger_n experimen_v though_o they_o enjoy_v in_o common_a a_o light_n of_o nature_n though_o god_n have_v endow_v he_o and_o many_o of_o they_o with_o excellent_a natural_a part_n yea_o with_o a_o light_n from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yea_o a_o light_n of_o experience_n and_o common_a motion_n from_o god_n holy_a spirit_n and_o have_v be_v lift_v up_o etc._n etc._n and_o then_o thou_o fear_v most_o of_o they_o will_v be_v bring_v down_o into_o hell_n and_o cast_v into_o great_a condemnation_n answ._n r._n williams_n thou_o have_v show_v thy_o ignorance_n of_o g._n f._n and_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n condition_n what!_o do_v thou_o call_v the_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a light_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o life_n in_o the_o word_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n which_o christ_n command_v to_o believe_v in_o this_o be_v thy_o darkness_n which_o can_v comprehend_v the_o light_n and_o as_o for_o our_o experience_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v by_o this_o divine_a light_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o if_o thou_o do_v live_v in_o thou_o will_v never_o rail_v so_o much_o against_o we_o and_o as_o for_o thy_o foolish_a fear_n i_o tell_v thou_o they_o be_v cain_n and_o as_o for_o be_v lift_v up_o 75._o as_o capernaum_n &_o be_v bring_v down_o into_o hell_n and_o condemnation_n this_o thou_o will_v know_v who_o have_v be_v puff_v up_o and_o err_v from_o that_o spirit_n which_o former_o have_v open_v thou_o therefore_o thou_o rail_v against_o they_o that_o walk_v in_o it_o and_o roger_n thou_o reprove_v g._n f._n too_o soon_o for_o false_a english_a and_o boys_z english_z and_o nonsense_n as_o thou_o call_v it_o but_o indeed_o i_o must_v needs_o tell_v thou_o that_o here_o be_v much_o false_a english_a and_o nonsense_n in_o thy_o book_n but_o whether_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o thou_o or_o the_o printer_n i_o shall_v leave_v it_o but_o however_o i_o think_v the_o printer_n that_o have_v print_v thy_o book_n have_v grow_v weary_a of_o it_o or_o at_o least_o be_v careless_a for_o it_o be_v page_v 74_o 74_o 76_o 77_o 77_o 78_o 80_o what_o be_v this_o right_a roger_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o bringest-in_a the_o same_o author_n fol._n 222_o say_v salvation_n and_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n distinct_a from_o christ_n to_o this_o g._n f._n answer_v they_o be_v all_o of_o he_o and_o from_o he_o and_o with_o he_o and_o how_o be_v he_o the_o author_n of_o faith_n in_o who_o it_o end_v from_o whence_o it_o come_v r._n w._n reply_v as_o potiphar_n wife_n cry_v out_o against_o joseph_n and_o pretend_v chastity_n so_o do_v this_o subtle_a whoremonger_n pretend_v that_o all_o be_v pure_a christ_n the_o light_n be_v christ_n their_o hope_n faith_n saint_n and_o their_o own_o spirit_n be_v christ_n no_o distinction_n between_o christ_n and_o they_o for_o they_o be_v all_o of_o he_o from_o he_o and_o with_o he_o answ._n thou_o hustify_v what_o thou_o condemne_v thou_o cry_v out_o against_o potiphar_n wife_n and_o thou_o be_v guilty_a spiritual_o of_o the_o same_o evil_n that_o she_o will_v carnal_o have_v commit_v fain_o will_v thou_o have_v entice_v j._n t._n and_o other_o to_o thy_o pollute_v and_o defile_v bed_n and_o because_o they_o will_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o nor_o that_o spirit_n that_o lead_v thou_o but_o refuse_v communion_n with_o thou_o thou_o wipe_v thy_o mouth_n and_o complain_v against_o joseph_n and_o will_v bedirt_v he_o now_o thou_o can_v not_o have_v thy_o will_n of_o he_o and_o that_o he_o refuse_v thy_o harlotty_a well_o but_o i_o be_o a_o whoremonger_n yea_o a_o subtle_a one_o how_o so_o roger_n how_o prove_v thou_o this_o black_a charge_n why_o because_o i_o say_v that_o salvation_n and_o faith_n be_v of_o christ_n from_o christ_n and_o with_o christ_n behold_v now_o you_o new-england-people_n what_o spirit_n this_o man_n be_v of_o what_o language_n he_o use_v what_o comparison_n he_o make_v and_o slander_n he_o cast_v upon_o i_o and_o for_o what_o do_v he_o these_o thing_n because_o i_o own_o and_o declare_v that_o salvation_n and_o faith_n be_v of_o christ_n and_o from_o christ_n and_o with_o christ._n i_o hope_v then_o none_o will_v say_v we_o but_o r._n williams_n deny_v christ_n for_o they_o that_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o salvation_n deny_v christ_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o r._n w._n do_v so_o for_o his_o salvation_n and_o faith_n be_v not_o of_o christ_n and_o what_o regard_n shall_v any_o have_v to_o what_o such_o a_o antichrist_n say_v but_o r._n w._n say_v that_o we_o say_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v christ_n etc._n etc._n but_o roger_n these_o be_v none_o of_o my_o word_n but_o thy_o false_a consequence_n but_o why_o be_v not_o christ_n make_v to_o the_o child_n of_o light_n in_o this_o day_n light_n salvation_n hope_n faith_n etc._n etc._n as_o well_o as_o he_o be_v make_v to_o they_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n in_o the_o day_n past_a where_o have_v thou_o be_v have_v thou_o lose_v thy_o bible_n as_o well_o as_o thy_o religion_n in_o the_o wood_n see_v what_o come_v of_o thy_o unfaithfulness_n thou_o that_o were_v a_o opposer_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v turn_v their_o orator_n against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o what_o a_o forgery_n it_o be_v in_o thou_o roger_n to_o say_v we_o make_v the_o saint_n christ_n and_o our_o own_o spirit_n christ_n be_v those_o my_o word_n to_o god_n witness_n in_o all_o conscience_n i_o appeal_v against_o thou_o in_o this_o thing_n and_o let_v my_o book_n be_v read_v true_a christian_n be_v of_o christ_n yet_o not_o christ_n yet_o one_o with_o christ_n it_o be_v christ_n last_o prayer_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v one_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o for_o our_o own_o spirit_n it_o be_v enlighten_v by_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v not_o that_o light_n nor_o christ_n the_o light_n for_o he_o be_v our_o lord_n and_o king_n and_o we_o be_v his_o servant_n and_o subject_n and_o friend_n and_o child_n so_o thy_o malice_n and_o ignorance_n will_v not_o do_v the_o day_n have_v discover_v thou_o thou_o go_v on_o to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o saint_n nor_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o christ_n and_o who_o say_v they_o be_v and_o call_v we_o ungrateful_a monster_n and_o such_o monstrous_a name_n for_o believe_v so_o that_o never_o believe_v so_o nor_o never_o write_v so_o it_o be_v a_o faith_n of_o thy_o own_o make_n yet_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o saint_n be_v in_o christ_n but_o that_o the_o devil_n can_v abide_v for_o he_o will_v fain_o get_v at_o they_o but_o that_o he_o can_v do_v while_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o this_o make_v all_o his_o instrument_n rage_n and_o thou_o roger_n among_o the_o rest_n and_o thou_o take_v up_o much_o room_n to_o prove_v the_o saint_n be_v not_o christ_n from_o col._n 1_o ver_fw-la 11_o and_o who_o say_v they_o be_v so_o so_o that_o
darkness_n to_o light_n turn_v people_n to_o the_o god_n of_o the_o world_n what_o blasphemy_n be_v this_o r._n w._n but_o thou_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v but_o a_o dead_a letter_n the_o true_a christ_n be_v within_o thou_o he_o will_v turn_v thou_o from_o thy_o sin_n and_o make_v thou_o perfect_a as_o he_o be_v and_o he_o be_v come_v in_o we_o ten_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n etc._n etc._n thus_o thou_o mock_v answ._n r._n w._n have_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v live_v for_o christ_n say_v search_v or_o you_o search_v the_o scripture_n but_o you_o will_v not_o come_v unto_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n for_o they_o be_v they_o that_o testify_v of_o i_o they_o testify_v of_o the_o life_n but_o christ_n do_v not_o say_v they_o be_v life_n or_o living_n and_o do_v not_o christ_n show_v people_n their_o sin_n else_o how_o do_v he_o convince_v they_o of_o their_o ungodly_a deâ—ds_n and_o do_v not_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o apostle_n be_v you_o perfect_a as_o your_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a and_o what_o do_v thou_o kick_v against_o this_o doctrine_n we_o do_v confess_v that_o christ_n live_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o if_o he_o live_v not_o in_o your_o heart_n you_o be_v roprobates_n the_o apostle_n say_v r._n w._n and_o whereas_o he_o scoff_o say_v he_o within_o thou_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o christ_n of_o god_n the_o light_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n god_n himself_o and_o he_o seek_v worshipper_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o then_o thou_o say_v what_o be_v in_o all_o this_o but_o the_o noise_n of_o fenny_a bitter_a in_o hollow_a cane_n &_o c_o what_o be_v here_o but_o that_o two_o common_a business_n may_v reach_v to_o 1._o the_o conscience_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a which_o every_o savage_a indian_a in_o the_o world_n have_v 2._o the_o whisper_n the_o blinding_n and_o cheat_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o samuel_n mantle_n answ._n here_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v that_o r._n w_n word_n be_v nothing_o in_o answer_n to_o g._n f_n assertion_n but_o what_o must_v we_o infer_v from_o r._n w_n word_n but_o that_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o christ_n within_o people_n except_o they_o be_v reprobate_n and_o god_n walk_v and_o tabernacle_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o lead_v his_o saint_n into_o all_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v his_o son_n and_o the_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o their_o heart_n that_o give_v they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n in_o which_o he_o seek_v people_n to_o worship_v he_o these_o doctrine_n say_v r._n w._n be_v such_o a_o conscience_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a as_o every_o savage_a indian_a in_o the_o world_n have_v and_o further_o he_o say_v these_o doctrine_n be_v the_o whisper_n blinding_n and_o cheat_n of_o the_o devil_n pretend_v say_v r._n w._n vow_v and_o swear_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v jesus_n christ_n yea_o and_o that_o to_o your_o feel_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o horrid_a lie_n he_o know_v it_o in_o his_o own_o conscience_n for_o we_o neither_o vow_n nor_o swear_v but_o christ_n jesus_n the_o word_n we_o feel_v to_o our_o comfort_n and_o salvation_n but_o what_o comfort_n in_o this_o doctrine_n have_v he_o to_o poor_a sinner_n and_o after_o this_o thou_o contradict_a thyself_o and_o say_v that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o door_n of_o hope_n to_o poor_a sinner_n here_o thou_o grant_v what_o g._n f._n assert_n and_o what_o thou_o have_v be_v cavil_v against_o and_o so_o contradict_a thyself_o which_o be_v frequent_a with_o thou_o but_o roger_n be_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n a_o temporal_a and_o visible_a thing_n prove_v this_o by_o scripture_n and_o prove_v to_o we_o by_o scripture_n that_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n be_v call_v a_o conscience_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o whisper_n and_o blinding_n and_o cheat_n in_o samuel_n mantle_n also_o pag._n 74._o he_o say_v to_o this_o purpose_n natural_a man_n until_o change_v and_o bear_v again_o do_v but_o prate_v as_o the_o devil_n do_v but_o in_o contradiction_n to_o that_o he_o say_v pag._n 79._o that_o it_o be_v by_o outward_a hear_n or_o read_v and_o inward_a conviction_n of_o natural_a conscience_n god_n have_v pass_v sentence_n of_o eternal_a death_n r._n w._n must_v this_o than_o be_v a_o inward_a or_o spiritual_a hear_v of_o this_o sentence_n and_o when_o people_n come_v to_o see_v their_o sin_n by_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n than_o people_n cry_v out_o to_o christ_n the_o saviour_n the_o gospel_n the_o good_a news_n for_o salvation_n from_o he_o they_o receive_v this_o gospel_n their_o heal_n and_o set_v they_o out_o of_o prison_n and_o free_a from_o their_o sin_n and_o with_o his_o light_n it_o be_v they_o see_v themselves_o blind_a and_o with_o his_o light_n they_o see_v his_o spiritual_a eyesalve_n and_o his_o precious_a blood_n which_o cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n but_o these_o be_v too_o good_a and_o soft_a word_n for_o thy_o foul_a spirit_n and_o full_a stomach_n who_o have_v cast_v out_o so_o many_o lie_v against_o god_n people_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o bringest-in_a ellis_n bradshaw_n fol._n g._n f._n 224._o say_v there_o be_v more_o word_n than_o one_o g._n f._n answ._n god_n be_v the_o word_n 80._o and_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n which_o christ_n fulfil_v and_o r._n w._n reply_v as_o the_o design_n of_o the_o bloody_a pope_n and_o jesuit_n be_v to_o kindle_v war_n between_o the_o protestant_n that_o the_o protestant_n may_v do_v the_o papist_n work_n so_o deal_v the_o devil_n the_o old_a serpent_n with_o christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v but_o one_o in_o a_o sense_n as_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o sundial_n his_o end_n be_v to_o tear_v down_o the_o sundial_n etc._n etc._n under_o pretence_n that_o the_o sun_n be_v within_o they_o and_o they_o need_v no_o dial_n or_o clock_n no_o visible_a thing_n that_o be_v temporal_a etc._n etc._n and_o so_o to_o destroy_v the_o person_n and_o command_n of_o christ_n as_o visible_a and_o fleshly_a pretend_v all_o to_o be_v light_n and_o spirit_n answ._n reader_n what_o be_v this_o to_o g._n f_n answer_v but_o r._n w._n have_v not_o the_o new-england_n priest_n and_o professor_n do_v the_o bloody_a pope_n work_n as_o thou_o call_v he_o and_o be_v not_o thou_o a_o do_v it_o and_o will_v they_o be_v so_o careful_a of_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o they_o make_v a_o trade_n of_o it_o and_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o scripture_n and_o dial_n without_o do_v the_o devil_n work_n to_o throw_v at_o the_o spirit_n and_o christ_n in_o people_n heart_n and_o tear_v he_o out_o there_o if_o you_o can_v but_o i_o must_v tell_v thou_o r._n w._n that_o as_o to_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o person_n though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o he_o be_v alive_a and_o die_v no_o more_o and_o he_o be_v out_o of_o your_o reach_n and_o you_o can_v persecute_v he_o any_o more_o though_o they_o and_o thou_o may_v persecute_v he_o in_o his_o member_n that_o keep_v the_o command_n of_o jesus_n and_o as_o to_o visible_a and_o fleshly_a pretend_v and_o the_o visible_a and_o temporal_a thing_n thy_o clock_n and_o dial_n which_o be_v thy_o help_n to_o know_v the_o invisible_a know_v this_o thou_o may_v pore_v on_o they_o till_o thy_o eye_n rot_v in_o their_o holes_n and_o never_o know_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o by_o revelation_n r._n w._n thou_o say_v the_o word_n dabar_n in_o hebrew_a and_o logos_fw-la in_o greek_a signify_v the_o word_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n to_o say_v god_n be_v the_o word_n for_o god_n be_v no_o more_o a_o word_n than_o he_o be_v a_o man_n or_o a_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n answ._n do_v thou_o not_o here_o gainsay_v john_n doctrine_n who_o say_v the_o word_n be_v god_n and_o will_v thou_o give_v christ_n the_o lie_n that_o say_v god_n be_v a_o spirit_n joh._n 4._o but_o prove_v this_o by_o scripture_n that_o john_n do_v say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n to_o call_v god_n the_o word_n then_o do_v not_o thou_o contradict_v thyself_o and_o say_v the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n be_v call_v the_o word_n but_o be_v not_o he_o call_v the_o word_n that_o be_v call_v god_n and_o do_v not_o this_o word_n take_v flesh_n do_v christ_n suffer_v and_o die_v as_o he_o be_v god_n or_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n since_o it_o be_v say_v the_o word_n live_v and_o abide_v and_o endure_v for_o ever_o thou_o say_v that_o g._n f._n confess_v that_o
the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o here_o thou_o yielde_v to_o g._n f_n answer_v though_o thou_o make_v a_o great_a smoke_n with_o word_n to_o no_o purpose_n r._n w._n thou_o say_v i_o do_v affirm_v the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o rain_n and_o the_o hail_v 81._o and_o the_o grasâ—_n and_o the_o corn_n and_o the_o sand_n etc._n etc._n answ._n these_o r._n w._n call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o where_o do_v r._n w._n find_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n give_v we_o chap._n and_o verse_n and_o as_o for_o david_n psal._n 107.110_o and_o job_n 33._o luk._n 1._o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o purpose_n these_o word_n be_v own_v but_o not_o r._n w'_v imagination_n r._n w._n thou_o say_v they_o rob_v the_o scripture_n of_o their_o heavenly_a title_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o also_o turn_v this_o word_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n into_o a_o spirit_n without_o any_o body_n etc._n etc._n and_o part_v he_o his_o god_n head_n from_o his_o manhood_n into_o a_o fancy_n 82._o a_o dream_n a_o mere_a whimsy_n and_o devilish_a imagination_n answ._n we_o rob_v not_o the_o scripture_n of_o their_o title_n thou_o pretend_v thyself_o a_o scholar_n and_o do_v not_o thou_o know_v that_o scripture_n signify_v write_n and_o be_v call_v so_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o we_o charge_v r._n w._n to_o show_v where_o the_o scripture_n do_v give_v themselves_o the_o heavenly_a title_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o these_o be_v word_n of_o thy_o own_o invent_v as_o to_o say_v christ_n be_v a_o spirit_n without_o any_o body_n and_o our_o part_v his_o god_n head_n from_o his_o manhood_n this_o be_v thy_o own_o fancy_n or_o dream_n whimsy_n or_o devilish_a imagination_n thou_o speak_v of_o as_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o r._n w_n word_n in_o my_o answer_n and_o as_o for_o thy_o say_n we_o will_v run_v the_o scripture_n out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o by_o seem_v to_o embrace_v it_o destroy_v and_o kill_v it_o these_o be_v more_o false_a word_n of_o thy_o own_o invent_v the_o lord_n know_v we_o esteem_v of_o the_o scripture_n more_o than_o thou_o by_o the_o spirit_n that_o give_v they_o forth_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o bring_v tho._n weld_n g._n f._n fol._n 228._o say_v 83._o there_o lie_v a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n for_o to_o say_v the_o world_n call_v they_o so_o by_o such_o and_o such_o name_n or_o give_v they_o their_o christian_a name_n g._n f._n answ._n there_o be_v name_n give_v by_o the_o heathen_a the_o heathen_a outward_o by_o which_o man_n be_v call_v there_o be_v a_o new_a name_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n which_o the_o world_n know_v not_o here_o be_v the_o new_a man_n know_v after_o god_n in_o righteousness_n create_v unto_o true_a holiness_n now_o who_o be_v this_o new_a man_n and_o this_o new_a name_n the_o world_n may_v call_v he_o by_o the_o old_a so_o it_o be_v not_o a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n to_o say_v the_o world_n call_v he_o so_o r._n w._n reply_v as_o to_o christian_a name_n or_o thing_n bear_v or_o pretend_v to_o bear_v the_o name_n authority_n or_o unite_n of_o christ_n jesus_n as_o we_o know_v the_o word_n christian_n signify_v etc._n etc._n and_o thou_o say_v every_o christian_a soul_n shall_v search_v into_o the_o rise_n and_o practice_n and_o warrant_v of_o they_o with_o holy_a fear_n and_o tremble_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n answ._n what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o new_a name_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n to_o tell_v we_o what_o a_o christian_a signify_v but_o if_o thou_o were_v unite_v to_o christ_n thou_o will_v not_o persecute_v he_o in_o his_o people_n neither_o if_o thou_o were_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o holy_a fear_n and_o tremble_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n thou_o will_v not_o have_v utter_v forth_o so_o many_o lie_v and_o scorn_v against_o they_o that_o be_v in_o his_o holy_a fear_n and_o tremble_v at_o his_o word_n r._n w._n thou_o say_v be_v it_o not_o a_o proud_a trick_n of_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi thus_o to_o scorn_v the_o poor_a heathen_n and_o publican_n as_o not_o worthy_a to_o know_v the_o quaker_n high_a name_n or_o to_o take_v up_o such_o sacred_a name_n and_o mystery_n upon_o their_o lip_n yea_o be_v it_o not_o a_o ridiculous_a fancy_n thus_o to_o prate_v and_o like_a pharisees_n to_o scold_v about_o wash_v of_o hand_n and_o pot_n and_o cup_n therein_o place_v invent_v holiness_n etc._n etc._n who_o be_v g._n f_n heathen_a etc._n etc._n answ._n such_o as_o thou_o r._n w._n that_o know_v not_o this_o new_a name_n write_v in_o heaven_n who_o call_v it_o a_o ridiculous_a fancy_n and_o compare_v it_o to_o the_o pharisee_n wash_v of_o hand_n pot_n and_o cup_n and_o invent_v holiness_n and_o this_o be_v a_o invent_v lie_v of_o thy_o own_o to_o say_v that_o we_o scorn_v the_o poor_a heathen_n and_o publican_n and_o r._n w._n why_o do_v thou_o so_o rage_n against_o i_o because_o i_o tell_v thou_o the_o new_a man_n have_v a_o new_a name_n and_o then_o thou_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o how_o that_o lea_n and_o rachel_n do_v give_v name_n that_o be_v significant_a unto_o the_o twelve_o patriarch_n and_o r._n w._n who_o know_v not_o this_o or_o who_o oppose_v it_o what_o be_v this_o to_o g._n f_n answer_v r_o w._n thou_o say_v do_v christian_n regeneration_n or_o new_a birth_n destroy_v natural_a birth_n or_o marriage_n 84._o or_o name_n and_o education_n answ._n where_o do_v ever_o any_o of_o the_o quaker_n say_v they_o do_v or_o g._n f._n in_o his_o answer_n destroy_v or_o slight_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n so_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a question_n and_o thou_o say_v they_o quarrel_n about_o straw_n when_o it_o be_v thyself_o that_o set_v they_o up_o and_o do_v it_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v what_o be_v this_o new_a creature_n and_o new_a name_n they_o speak_v of_o how_o shall_v the_o world_n call_v they_o by_o it_o if_o they_o know_v it_o not_o answ._n why_o be_v this_o because_o thou_o and_o the_o world_n hate_v this_o light_n by_o which_o it_o be_v see_v and_o know_v r_o w._n say_v such_o be_v their_o nonsensical_a fancy_n of_o give_v no_o respect_n to_o any_o in_o word_n or_o gesture_n such_o be_v their_o fantastical_a conceit_a answer_n who_o be_v ask_v where_o they_o dwell_v they_o answer_n they_o dwell_v in_o god_n and_o where_o they_o live_v they_o answer_n they_o live_v in_o god_n answ._n and_o what_o must_v we_o observe_v from_o r._n w._n here_o but_o that_o he_o will_v have_v his_o honour_n and_o respect_n pharisee-like_a which_o christ_n forbid_v and_o cry_v woe_n against_o and_o christ_n say_v how_o can_v you_o believe_v that_o seâ—k_a honour_n one_o of_o another_o and_o seek_v not_o the_o honour_n that_o come_v from_o god_n only_o and_o r._n w._n what_o be_v it_o a_o fantastical_a answer_n to_o say_v that_o god_n people_n dwell_v in_o god_n and_o live_v in_o god_n and_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v as_o the_o poet_n say_v for_o we_o be_v his_o offspring_n r._n w._n thou_o say_v be_v not_o they_o to_o the_o pope_n a_o kin_n because_o they_o sling_v to_o the_o world_n their_o old_a name_n answ._n nay_o we_o say_v that_o thou_o and_o the_o new-england-professor_n be_v a_o kin_n to_o the_o pope_n both_o in_o nature_n and_o spirit_n and_o your_o nature_n of_o dog_n and_o swine_n wolf_n and_o lion_n be_v not_o turn_v into_o sheep_n and_o lamb_n and_o dove_n and_o here_o thou_o grant_v that_o as_o the_o nature_n be_v change_v the_o name_n be_v change_v but_o thy_o teâ—th_n and_o your_o fruit_n have_v manifest_v you_o to_o be_v the_o dog_n and_o wolf_n r._n w._n say_v that_o g._n f._n have_v attain_v a_o great_a marriage_n and_o a_o new_a carriage_n and_o civility_n and_o his_o own_o former_a rigidity_n answ._n r._n w._n have_v manifest_v his_o own_o ignorance_n of_o g._n f._n and_o he_o be_v busy_a about_o that_o which_o do_v not_o concern_v he_o for_o g._n f._n be_v of_o the_o same_o carriage_n civility_n and_o courtesy_n as_o he_o be_v at_o the_o first_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v i_o be_o sure_a they_o will_v do_v most_o they_o 〈◊〉_d for_o worldly_a advantage_n for_o as_o they_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n eccles._n 11_o the_o world_n be_v in_o their_o heart_n i_o may_v true_o use_v it_o and_o affirm_v it_o the_o world_n and_o the_o pride_n and_o the_o advantage_n of_o it_o though_o they_o deny_v it_o as_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n do_v be_v in_o their_o
heart_n and_o be_v the_o body_n and_o soul_n 85._o and_o root_n and_o branch_n of_o their_o whole_a religion_n answ._n true_o r._n w._n we_o may_v use_v the_o proverb_n and_o say_v thy_o tongue_n be_v no_o slander_n for_o thou_o be_v give_v up_o to_o lie_n and_o abuse_v we_o with_o they_o neither_o do_v we_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n but_o esteem_v of_o they_o and_o as_o for_o the_o pope_n etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v have_v go_v to_o rome_n and_o tell_v they_o these_o word_n and_o as_o for_o worldly_a advantage_n and_o religion_n root_v upon_o it_o be_v not_o our_o religion_n but_o have_v be_v the_o religion_n of_o new-england_n as_o witness_v their_o spoil_v of_o our_o good_n worse_o than_o ever_o do_v the_o papist_n r._n w._n bring_v from_o g._n f_n fol._n p._n 243_o richard_n sherlock_n saying_n we_o must_v not_o look_v for_o a_o immediate_a extra-ordinary_a miraculous_a teach_v from_o the_o lord_n g._n f._n answ._n yet_o he_o say_v all_o man_n be_v teach_v of_o god_n what_o confusion_n be_v here_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v unto_o all_o man_n and_o this_o he_o call_v a_o outward_a teach_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v that_o which_o bring_v salvation_n outward_a all_o in_o the_o truth_n may_v judge_v this_o and_o try_v thy_o spirit_n and_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o only_o mediate_v but_o extra-ordinary_a also_o above_o all_o you_o which_o be_v man_n get_v up_o since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n r._n w._n reply_v and_o say_v although_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o of_o their_o immediate_a inspiration_n yet_o see_v how_o greedy_o and_o boast_o this_o delude_v soul_n with_o scorn_n and_o contempt_n of_o all_o his_o opposite_n suck_v in_o the_o poison_n of_o devilish_a inspiration_n instead_o of_o the_o pure_a wine_n and_o milk_n of_o the_o christian_a truth_n and_o milk_v out_o this_o poison_n into_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o poor_a bewitched_a follower_n answ._n let_v the_o reader_n observe_v what_o rail_a expression_n he_o give_v in_o the_o front_n of_o his_o reply_n that_o god_n teach_v in_o his_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o call_v bâ—â—sting_a delude_v soul_n scorn_n and_o contempt_n a_o sucking-in_a of_o poison_n and_o the_o devil_n inspiration_n bewitch_v his_o poor_a bewitch_v follower_n that_o follow_v god_n teach_v as_o though_o god_n teach_n be_v not_o pure_a wine_n and_o milk_n and_o christian_a â—râ—ths_n but_o god_n immediate_a teach_v be_v poison_n to_o r._n w._n r._n w._n say_v that_o g._n f._n affirm_v that_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o mediate_v but_o immediate_a and_o extraordinary_a etc._n etc._n contrary_n to_o the_o whole_a stream_n of_o the_o sâ—â—â—â—â—tes_n and_o experience_n contrary_a to_o psal._n 9_o contrary_n to_o god_n teach_n in_o every_o man_n nature_n and_o god_n be_v teach_v the_o fowl_n and_o abraham_n teach_v his_o child_n and_o the_o ordinary_a teach_v and_o feed_v by_o shepherd_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o teach_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n write_v by_o the_o immediate_a breath_n of_o god_n 86._o this_o great_a wrester_n of_o holy_a scripture_n say_v they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o ordinary_a teach_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n etc._n etc._n answ._n the_o teach_v of_o god_n in_o his_o new_a covenant_n be_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 8._o the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v be_v to_o they_o a_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o teach_v every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o all_o shall_v know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a &c._n &c._n and_o isaiah_n say_v ch._n 54._o all_o thy_o child_n shall_v be_v teach_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o christ_n say_v joh._n 6._o all_o thy_o child_n shall_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o this_o of_o god_n teach_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v above_o nature_n teach_v and_o outward_a mediate_v teach_v and_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n teach_v in_o the_o old_a covenant_n and_o this_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n nor_o true_a experience_n but_o according_a to_o it_o and_o not_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n which_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n and_o as_o for_o abraham_n teach_v and_o that_o in_o psal._n 9_o and_o the_o apostle_n teach_v what_o be_v your_o teacher_n to_o they_o who_o be_v get_v up_o since_o the_o apostle_n and_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v by_o the_o immediate_a divine_a breath_n of_o god_n and_o they_o be_v make_v minister_n by_o divine_a revelation_n can_v any_o understand_v the_o scripture_n but_o by_o the_o divine_a spirit_n and_o be_v that_o mediate_v or_o immediate_a and_o do_v not_o moses_n say_v a_o prophet_n will_v god_n raise_v up_o unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o shall_v you_o hear_v and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v this_o prophet_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o r._n w._n say_v what_o be_v there_o in_o g._n f_n wild_a notion_n can_n that_n which_o bring_v salvation_n be_v outward_a etc._n etc._n answ._n the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n which_o bring_v salvation_n teach_v we_o that_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o to_o live_v sober_o and_o godly_a etc._n etc._n tit._n 2._o and_o this_o thou_o call_v a_o wild_a notion_n but_o that_o be_v thy_o own_o and_o wilful_a ignorance_n and_o be_v this_o grace_n of_o god_n outward_a which_o bring_v salvation_n and_o as_o for_o our_o man_n and_o women-apostle_n their_o teach_v 87._o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o turn_v people_n from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o so_o to_o god_n and_o christ_n teach_v and_o to_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o do_v not_o keep_v people_n always_o under_o teach_v say_v like_o the_o new-england-priest_n but_o thou_o will_v see_v a_o sign_n and_o a_o miracle_n like_o the_o adulterous_a generation_n the_o priest_n scribes_z and_o pharisee_n thy_o forefather_n and_o as_o assist_v by_o the_o devil_n doctrine_n r.w._n this_o suit_v thy_o own_o spirit_n best_o and_o thou_o have_v prove_v nothing_o against_o we_o but_o thyself_o to_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o ignorant_a of_o god_n teach_v in_o his_o new_a covenant_n r._n w._n thou_o say_v while_o they_o cry_v out_o light_z light_z there_o be_v none_o as_o isaiah_n speak_v not_o a_o spark_n of_o light_n within_o they_o answ._n here_o thou_o wrong_v isaiah_n word_n and_o thou_o bring_v they_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o give_v the_o apostle_n the_o lie_n who_o say_v god_n who_o command_v light_a to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v we_o the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o we_o and_o all_o true_a christian_n have_v and_o witness_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o what_o must_v we_o conclude_v from_o r._n w_n word_n that_o he_o and_o the_o new-england-priest_n have_v not_o a_o spark_n of_o the_o light_n within_o they_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o john_n tell_v you_o your_o darkness_n can_v comprehend_v it_o then_o thou_o and_o you_o be_v pitiful_a blind_a teacher_n disputer_n and_o orator_n and_o you_o be_v like_a to_o be_v no_o other_o that_o call_v light_a darkness_n and_o darkness_n light_n r._n w._n go_v on_o to_o his_o 43_o instance_n where_o he_o brings-in_a christopher_n wade_n g._n f._n fol._n p._n 247._o say_v the_o write_a word_n be_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o he_o make_v another_o rule_n beside_o the_o scripture_n false_a g._n f._n answ._n which_o we_o say_v be_v the_o spirit_n which_o give_v they_o forth_o whereby_o peace_n be_v know_v upon_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n and_o the_o pharisee_n have_v the_o scripture_n but_o have_v not_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o scripture_n testify_v of_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n r._n w._n say_v i_o reply_v and_o affirm_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v here_o be_v the_o sword_n intend_v here_o 1._o this_o spiritual_a furniture_n be_v a_o similitude_n take_v from_o warlike_a furniture_n helmet_n breastplate_n shield_n shoe_n etc._n etc._n and_o every_o one_o apply_v to_o gift_n and_o mean_n flow_v from_o god_n spirit_n as_o faith_n hope_n sincerity_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v most_o improper_a then_o to_o bring_v in_o god_n or_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v the_o sword_n or_o any_o of_o the_o other_o piece_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o more_o reason_n to_o make_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o sword_n than_o the_o shield_n 3._o it_o seem_v
too_o low_a to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o god_n to_o be_v here_o in_o this_o similitude_n answ._n stay_v roger_n to_o the_o first_o if_o the_o write_a word_n be_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n then_o before_o the_o write_a word_n be_v it_o seem_v the_o spirit_n have_v never_o a_o sword_n which_o be_v false_a it_o have_v as_o good_a a_o sword_n before_o as_o since_o to_o the_o next_o it_o be_v not_o a_o distinct_a gift_n though_o a_o distinct_a name_n but_o a_o distinct_a operation_n and_o that_o thou_o shall_v know_v yet_o if_o the_o spirit_n be_v god_n notwithstanding_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o son_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v god_n as_o thou_o confess_v so_o may_v the_o sword_n of_o god_n be_v god_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o spirit_n to_o thy_o second_o particular_a why_o not_o a_o shield_n as_o well_o as_o a_o sword_n right_a and_o it_o be_v so_o this_o show_v thy_o ignorance_n of_o god_n his_o spirit_n scripture_n and_o experience_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n of_o old_a be_v not_o god_n david_n buckler_n and_o shield_n and_o be_v not_o god_n name_n a_o tower_n of_o defence_n and_o be_v that_o distinct_a and_o separate_a from_o god_n again_o be_v not_o god_n word_n as_o a_o fire_n and_o be_v not_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n a_o flame_n yea_o everlasting_a burn_n that_o will_v consume_v thy_o chaff_n and_o stubble_n and_o therefore_o be_v that_o word_n not_o god_n or_o be_v that_o fire_n or_o flame_v not_o the_o word_n to_o thy_o three_o allegation_n that_o it_o be_v below_o god_n spirit_n to_o be_v so_o call_v or_o resemble_v this_o still_o show_v thy_o ignorance_n why_o not_o to_o a_o sword_n as_o well_o as_o to_o a_o lion_n a_o rock_n a_o door_n a_o man_n of_o war_n a_o captain_n a_o stone_n &_o c_o and_o be_v not_o a_o sword_n the_o emblem_n of_o justice_n god_n great_a attribute_n r._n w._n but_o thou_o go_v on_o say_v 4_o this_o be_v the_o sword_n the_o only_a sword_n be_v call_v a_o sword_n with_o which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n fight_v and_o vanquish_v the_o devil_n 88_o it_o be_v write_v it_o be_v write_v and_o we_o may_v well_o say_v of_o it_o as_o david_n of_o the_o sword_n of_o goliath_n by_o which_o david_n cut_v of_o his_o head_n there_o be_v none_o to_o that_o etc._n etc._n answ._n o_o roger_n thy_o great_a stupidity_n be_v the_o write_a word_n christ_n sword_n yea_o his_o only_a sword_n the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o god_n be_v exclude_v then_o and_o if_o it_o be_v what_o have_v christ_n that_o the_o devil_n have_v not_o for_o he_o use_v the_o write_a word_n and_o therefore_o christ_n say_v it_o be_v write_v it_o be_v write_v and_o so_o say_v the_o devil_n because_o satan_n begin_v with_o he_o with_o a_o scripture_n in_o his_o mouth_n and_o so_o according_a to_o r._n w._n the_o devil_n have_v the_o same_o only_a sword_n that_o christ_n have_v but_o consider_v what_o thou_o say_v spirit_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a sword_n roger_n what_o scripture_n have_v christ_n â—or_a his_o say_n get_v thou_o hence_o satan_n do_v not_o he_o with_o these_o word_n rebuke_v the_o devil_n and_o by_o his_o power_n resist_v he_o and_o over-came_a he_o because_o thou_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a sword_n with_o which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n fight_v and_o vanquish_v the_o devil_n show_v we_o that_o scripture_n from_o which_o christ_n have_v that_o rebuke_v resist_a sword_n when_o he_o say_v get_v thou_o hence_o satan_n but_o what_o become_v of_o poor_a abraham_n enoch_n lot_n and_o the_o patriach_n if_o the_o write_a word_n be_v the_o only_a shield_n sword_n etc._n etc._n that_o have_v no_o write_a word_n but_o do_v thou_o not_o commit_v idolatry_n consider_v it_o well_o to_o say_v there_o be_v none_o like_o to_o the_o write_a word_n what_o be_v that_o word_n when_o it_o be_v never_o write_v or_o speak_v that_o burn_v as_o a_o fire_n in_o the_o prophet_n that_o which_o come_v to_o they_o before_o write_n be_v and_o of_o which_o write_n do_v but_o declare_v that_o be_v a_o axe_n a_o hammer_n a_o sword_n a_o fire_n &_o c_o be_v the_o write_a word_n more_o powerful_a than_o that_o yea_o than_o the_o word_n in_o the_o heart_n the_o word_n of_o regeneration_n and_o reconciliation_n the_o word_n that_o be_v god_n that_o make_v all_o thing_n o_o idolatry_n o_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n christ_n and_o holy_a spirit_n beside_o roger_n do_v christ_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n make_v the_o old-testament-writing_n his_o only_a sword_n for_o there_o be_v no_o new-testament-writing_n then_o if_o so_o then_o either_o the_o new-testament-writing_n be_v none_o of_o the_o sword_n or_o the_o sword_n be_v imperfect_a how_o say_v thou_o to_o that_o but_o roger_n remember_v it_o be_v not_o principal_o goliah_n sword_n that_o kill_v goliath_n but_o the_o stone_n so_o the_o stone_n cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n without_o hand_n which_o the_o write_a word_n be_v not_o be_v that_o which_o smite_v the_o image_n and_o bring_v it_o down_o and_o will_v bring_v down_o thy_o image_n and_o imagination_n with_o which_o thou_o puff_a up_o thyself_o in_o the_o pride_n of_o thy_o airy_a and_o luciferian_a mind_n against_o god_n his_o truth_n and_o people_n again_o the_o sword_n that_o cut_v off_o goliah_n head_n be_v that_o which_o goliath_n use_v as_o well_o as_o david_n but_o the_o stone_n be_v that_o which_o slay_v he_o that_o he_o despise_v as_o thou_o do_v the_o light_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o which_o goliath_n can_v never_o use_v which_o may_v be_v call_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o wicked_a man_n use_v as_o well_o as_o good_a r._n w._n but_o go_v on_o the_o holy_a spirit_n christ_n and_o god_n be_v author_n of_o all_o those_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o grace_n the_o beginner_n and_o finisher_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o not_o faith_n nor_o hope_n answ._n here_o thou_o prevaricate_a and_o abuse_v i_o do_v i_o say_v the_o spirit_n be_v faith_n or_o hope_n or_o faith_n or_o hope_v the_o spirit_n read_v my_o word_n again_o even_o as_o thou_o lay_v they_o down_o but_o why_o may_v not_o faith_n and_o hope_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n that_o beget_v they_o as_o well_o as_o christ_n be_v call_v sanctification_n and_o redemption_n but_o thou_o be_v blind_a again_o the_o question_n be_v about_o the_o spirit_n be_v power_n be_v its_o own_o sword_n the_o sword_n the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n the_o sword_n of_o god_n and_o not_o faith_n or_o hope_v the_o spirit_n but_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ephes._n 6_o 17_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o spirit_n and_o not_o the_o letter_n be_v clear_a from_o the_o greek_a which_o be_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o the_o neuter_n gender_n be_v relative_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v also_o in_o the_o neuter_n whereas_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v feminine_a and_o therefore_o the_o true_a english_a translation_n of_o these_o word_n be_v thus_o and_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o spirit_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o do_v clarius_n one_o of_o the_o critic_n understand_v they_o as_o may_v be_v see_v tom._n 7._o crit._n p._n 3480._o and_o he_o do_v observe_v that_o the_o word_n be_v a_o hebraism_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o spiritual_a sword_n or_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n itself_o or_o the_o sword_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o christ_n who_o name_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o quicken_a spirit_n even_o as_o when_o he_o say_v the_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n he_o understand_v the_o breastplate_n which_o be_v righteousness_n and_o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o shield_n which_o be_v faith_n so_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o sword_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n thou_o talk_v of_o thy_o learning_n and_o experience_n and_o either_o can_v not_o or_o else_o deceitful_o will_v not_o distinguish_v between_o gift_n and_o operation_n faith_n and_o hope_n be_v gift_n to_o we_o that_o believe_v but_o the_o sword_n fire_n axe_n hammer_n iron_n rod_n honey_n balm_n etc._n etc._n be_v name_n for_o the_o divers_a operation_n of_o the_o same_o power_n r._n w._n but_o thou_o say_v christ_n and_o the_o sword_n with_o two_o edge_n which_o come_v forth_o of_o his_o mouth_n be_v distinct_a and_o can_v be_v the_o same_o answ._n but_o where_o be_v thy_o reason_n for_o this_o or_o where_o be_v thy_o boast_a experience_n what!_o be_v that_o which_o go_v out_o
of_o christ_n mouth_n that_o which_o be_v not_o of_o he_o be_v not_o that_o of_o christ_n that_o he_o breathe_v upon_o his_o disciple_n when_o he_o say_v receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o be_v that_o a_o figure_n of_o if_o not_o of_o a_o participation_n of_o his_o own_o breath_n life_n and_o spirit_n and_o if_o so_o it_o seem_v this_o that_o come_v out_o of_o christ_n mouth_n must_v be_v his_o breath_n by_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_v and_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n he_o shall_v destroy_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v by_o his_o spirit_n what_o now_o roger_n be_v it_o not_o christ_n breath_n that_o go_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n that_o destroy_v and_o be_v it_o not_o his_o breath_n his_o spirit_n do_v not_o both_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o greek_a say_v so_o wherefore_o the_o sword_n with_o two_o edge_n that_o come_v out_o of_o christ_n mouth_n be_v the_o spirit_n by_o which_o he_o destroy_v and_o will_v destroy_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o all_o such_o scornful_a man_n as_o thou_o be_v if_o you_o repent_v not_o r._n w._n theâ—e_n great_a interpreter_n be_v confound_v in_o themselves_o for_o in_o ephes._n 4._o the_o spirit_n must_v be_v the_o sword_n but_o in_o hebr._n 4._o christ_n must_v be_v the_o sword_n with_o two_o edge_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o spirit_n answ._n thou_o write_v as_o if_o thou_o rave_v there_o be_v no_o such_o passage_n in_o ephes._n 4._o next_o for_o hebr._n 4_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o make_v christ_n the_o two-edged_n sword_n for_o the_o word_n be_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_n sword_n but_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n as_o thou_o will_v have_v it_o neither_o can_v they_o pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o joint_n and_o marrow_n nor_o be_v they_o a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n this_o be_v to_o make_v the_o scripture_n a_o spiritual_a and_o invisible_a be_v yea_o a_o omnipresent_v one_o yea_o god_n for_o they_o declare_v that_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o try_v the_o reins_o and_o tell_v unto_o man_n his_o thought_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v his_o name_n thou_o be_v like_o the_o apostate_n jew_n that_o by_o think_v to_o honour_v the_o scripture_n dishonour_n god_n christ_n spirit_n and_o scripture_n too_o but_o thou_o call_v we_o juggler_n for_o shift_v from_o christ_n to_o spirit_n and_o spirit_n to_o christ_n again_o what_o vnsavoury_a word_n have_v thou_o be_v not_o christ_n jesus_n call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v he_o not_o call_v the_o quicken_a spirit_n and_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n christ_n spirit_n and_o can_v christ_n be_v separate_v from_o his_o own_o spirit_n but_o thou_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o union_n be_v in_o the_o death_n and_o alienation_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n r._n w._n but_o it_o be_v object_v by_o g._n f._n that_o the_o spirit_n be_v before_o the_o scripture_n and_o give_v forth_o the_o scripture_n i_o answer_v what_o then_o g._n f._n be_v before_o his_o book_n and_o give_v it_o forth_o be_v it_o not_o therefore_o g._n f_n word_n and_o write_v but_o g._n f._n himself_o or_o be_v not_o the_o king_n majesty_n before_o his_o declaration_n to_o the_o world_n be_v it_o not_o therefore_o the_o king_n word_n or_o be_v it_o the_o king_n himself_o answ._n what_o i_o say_v be_v true_a and_o r._n w._n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o deny_v it_o if_o he_o own_o plain_a scripture_n for_o before_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n be_v it_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n so_o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o be_v god_n so_o be_v never_o the_o scripture_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o it_o that_o be_v make_v but_o nothing_o be_v ever_o create_v by_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o word_n again_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o come_v to_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o the_o write_a word_n yet_o the_o word_n therefore_o the_o write_a word_n be_v not_o that_o word_n but_o a_o declaration_n of_o that_o word_n and_o come_v from_o the_o word_n so_o that_o which_o be_v before_o the_o scripture_n and_o from_o whence_o they_o come_v be_v the_o word_n and_o not_o themselves_o so_o that_o what_o thou_o allude_v to_o confound_v thyself_o g._n f._n be_v before_o his_o write_n and_o the_o write_n be_v not_o g._n f_o the_o king_n be_v bâ—fore_o his_o declaration_n and_o the_o declaration_n be_v not_o the_o king_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o word_n be_v before_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o word_n but_o a_o declaration_n of_o that_o word_n and_o the_o word_n of_o that_o great_a word_n so_o we_o be_v for_o the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n that_o proceed_v from_o that_o divine_a word_n that_o dwell_v in_o enoch_n abraham_n and_o the_o patriarch_n before_o the_o scripture_n be_v and_o in_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n before_o they_o give_v forth_o the_o old_a and_o new-testament-writing_n which_o they_o direct_v the_o ancient_a saint_n to_o and_o desire_v that_o it_o may_v dwell_v rich_o in_o they_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v this_o immediate_a inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n from_o the_o spirit_n make_v it_o a_o word_n so_o powerful_a a_o standard_n touchstone_n or_o weight_n so_o perfect_a for_o the_o trial_n of_o all_o spirit_n write_n doctrine_n religion_n worship_n action_n etc._n etc._n answ._n the_o immediate_a inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v no_o scripture-saying_a neither_o can_v the_o scripture_n inspire_v thou_o bringest-in_a from_o the_o spirit_n if_o thou_o mean_v that_o they_o be_v give_v forth_o by_o inspiration_n we_o own_v it_o if_o thou_o intend_v more_o it_o be_v erroneous_a for_o inspiration_n be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n only_o now_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o sâ—aled_a book_n to_o thou_o and_o thy_o generation_n neither_o know_v thou_o the_o mean_v of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v only_o give_v to_o the_o spiritual_a man_n to_o discern_v he_o that_o be_v lead_v and_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o thou_o shutte_v the_o spirit_n out_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a wherefore_o thou_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o scripture_n for_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v learn_v but_o by_o the_o spirit_n that_o give_v they_o forth_o they_o be_v shut_v up_o from_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n therefore_o the_o jew_n understand_v they_o not_o but_o persecute_v jesus_n by_o they_o as_o they_o dark_o imagine_v as_o thou_o do_v we_o and_o thought_n in_o they_o to_o find_v eternal_a life_n and_o not_o in_o christ_n who_o they_o discern_v not_o as_o thou_o do_v not_o the_o child_n of_o light_n but_o do_v the_o scripture_n try_v spirit_n they_o say_v the_o anoint_v be_v to_o do_v it_o who_o shall_v we_o believe_v but_o roger_n trial_n of_o spirit_n be_v more_o than_o trial_n of_o doctrine_n write_n and_o external_n truth_n what!_o if_o a_o man_n profess_v all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v outward_o not_o to_o be_v condemn_v in_o his_o conversation_n yet_o may_v have_v a_o deceitful_a spirit_n to_o gather_v to_o himself_o and_o endeavour_v to_o supplant_v the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o a_o all_o occasion_n use_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n but_o god_n never_o speak_v by_o he_o how_o will_v thou_o try_v this_o spirit_n and_o this_o power_n what_o chapter_n or_o verse_n will_v give_v thou_o a_o savour_n and_o discern_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o deceiver_n this_o wolf_n in_o the_o sheeps-clothing_n to_o try_v not_o the_o word_n but_o the_o nature_n life_n and_o spirit_n that_o use_v they_o but_o it_o have_v ever_o be_v the_o devil_n way_n in_o his_o instrument_n since_o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v forth_o to_o pretend_v to_o stand_v up_o for_o the_o scripture_n when_o the_o design_n be_v to_o war_n against_o and_o undervalue_v the_o power_n spirit_n and_o anoint_v endeavour_v to_o bring_v it_o into_o disgrace_n but_o the_o lord_n behold_v these_o thing_n and_o he_o will_v overtake_v such_o evil_a instrument_n with_o his_o judgement_n and_o his_o power_n and_o spirit_n and_o seed_n of_o life_n and_o holy_a anoint_v which_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n testify_v of_o shall_v appear_v more_o and_o more_o and_o go_v over_o all_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v further_o but_o the_o pharisee_n say_v g._n f._n have_v the_o scripture_n but_o they_o have_v not_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o answer_v the_o jew_n have_v and_o have_v and_o so_o the_o turk_n have_v have_v much_o of_o it_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o quaker_n
and_o other_o blasphemer_n and_o the_o devil_n themselves_o may_v have_v the_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o mouth_n for_o may_v not_o a_o true_a sword_n a_o choice_a sword_n be_v in_o a_o mad-man_n hand_n whereby_o he_o may_v mischief_n and_o wound_n and_o kill_v himself_o and_o other_o hence_o man_n make_v merchandise_n of_o it_o sophisticate_a and_o adulterate_a and_o turn_v it_o into_o a_o lie_n etc._n etc._n answ._n the_o strength_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v that_o as_o a_o madman_n may_v have_v a_o sure_a and_o choice_a sword_n in_o his_o hand_n so_o may_v a_o bad_a or_o wicked_a man_n have_v the_o sword_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o his_o hand_n o_o blindness_n o_o thick_a darkness_n how_o be_v thou_o be_v nighted_a that_o thou_o shall_v thus_o gross_o write_v when_o do_v the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v to_o wicked_a man_n how_o often_o do_v wicked_a man_n receive_v god_n word_n for_o the_o one_o be_v a_o fire_n the_o other_o be_v stubble_n the_o one_o a_o sword_n or_o axe_n and_o the_o other_o a_o old_a rot_a tree_n but_o roger_n be_v it_o not_o a_o say_n of_o wonder_n among_o man_n what!_o put_v a_o sword_n in_o a_o mad-man_n hand_n and_o do_v god_n put_v his_o sword_n into_o mad_a or_o bad_a man_n hand_n what_o do_v thou_o make_v of_o the_o lord_n one_o like_a unto_o thyself_o tremble_v at_o thy_o presumption_n and_o wickedness_n what!_o can_v wicked_a carnal_a and_o devilish_a man_n handle_v god_n heavenly_a spiritual_a and_o new-covenant-weapon_n but_o roger_n can_v wicked_a man_n handle_v the_o fire_n and_o wound_n and_o kill_v with_o this_o spiritual_a sword_n what_o do_v they_o kill_v not_o the_o good_a for_o god_n sword_n will_v wound_v and_o kill_v nothing_o but_o wickedness_n so_o this_o be_v no_o mischief_n and_o when_o do_v wicked_a man_n war_n against_o and_o kill_v wickedness_n with_o god_n sword_n while_o they_o remain_v wicked_a themselves_o a_o kingdom_n divide_v against_o itself_o can_v stand_v so_o that_o though_o madman_n may_v do_v mischief_n with_o a_o sword_n yet_o bad_a man_n can_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherefore_o bad_a man_n be_v as_o good_a servant_n and_o soldier_n as_o good_a man_n for_o they_o fight_v with_o the_o same_o weapon_n it_o seem_v against_o the_o same_o wickedness_n but_o roger_n when_o do_v the_o scripture_n kill_v any_o body_n or_o do_v any_o mischief_n for_o so_o thy_o folly_n have_v drive_v thou_o to_o say_v again_o be_v god_n sword_n so_o common_a have_v he_o no_o more_o care_n of_o his_o weapon_n than_o to_o arm_v his_o enemy_n with_o they_o but_o every_o sword_n must_v have_v a_o edge_n god_n have_v two_o which_o be_v they_o and_o since_o a_o sword_n can_v do_v no_o execution_n without_o a_o hand_n the_o scripture_n be_v unable_a unless_o it_o have_v a_o hand_n to_o use_v it_o what_o hand_n be_v this_o not_o the_o spirit_n r._n w._n affirm_v who_o then_o wicked_a man_n as_o well_o as_o good_a men._n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o r._n w._n dedicate_v to_o the_o king_n r._n baxter_n and_o j._n owen_n as_o the_o new-england_n orator_v against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n call_v quaker_n but_o what_o be_v his_o reason_n for_o this_o bâ—cause_fw-mi say_v he_o man_n make_v merchandise_n of_o it_o sophisticate_a and_o adulterate_a and_o turn_v it_o into_o a_o lie_n roger_n these_o be_v the_o true_a word_n thou_o have_v say_v yet_o you_o new-england-priest_n have_v make_v merchandise_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o know_v very_o well_o you_o have_v sophisticated_a and_o adulterate_v they_o with_o your_o invention_n and_o turn_v they_o into_o a_o lie_n and_o make_v they_o to_o speak_v or_o mean_v what_o they_o do_v not_o mean_v and_o yet_o call_v this_o the_o mind_n and_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v dark_a in_o your_o imagination_n and_o rebel_a against_o the_o light_n that_o shall_v enlighten_v you_o but_o none_o can_v sell_v the_o lord_n sword_n nor_o sophisticate_v nor_o adulterate_a nor_o turn_v a_o sword_n into_o a_o lie_n nor_o can_v god_n sword_n be_v lose_v break_a tear_v burn_a drown_v mouldered_a or_o any_o otherwise_o perish_v as_o the_o scripture_n have_v by_o carelessness_n age_n in_o fire_n in_o shipwreck_n or_o on_o purpose_n by_o some_o wicked_a men._n and_o have_v thou_o know_v that_o word_n that_o be_v a_o fire_n a_o axe_n a_o sword_n etc._n etc._n thou_o will_v not_o have_v write_v such_o blind_a stuff_n as_o thou_o have_v do_v which_o shall_v be_v thy_o burden_n one_o day_n nor_o be_v this_o to_o slight_v the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o such_o unholy_a one_o as_o thou_o be_v that_o war_n against_o god_n spirit_n under_o pretence_n of_o stand_v for_o the_o scripture_n that_o come_v from_o it_o which_o thou_o understand_v not_o but_o we_o dear_o own_o and_o love_n and_o honour_v they_o and_o they_o be_v good_a for_o instruction_n doctrine_n and_o reproof_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a through_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n but_o do_v not_o you_o new-england-priest_n make_v merchandise_n both_o of_o scripture_n that_o you_o call_v the_o word_n and_o christ_n and_o his_o blood_n and_o miracle_n death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n that_o have_v so_o much_o a_o year_n for_o tell_v story_n and_o your_o imagination_n of_o he_o do_v the_o apostle_n so_o and_o r._n w._n as_o nathan_n say_v to_o david_n thou_o be_v the_o man_n as_o they_o that_o read_v thy_o former_a and_o latter_a write_n may_v see_v for_o thou_o have_v sophisticated_a corrupt_a and_o adulterate_v the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n which_o thou_o call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o mix_v and_o add_v of_o thy_o imagination_n with_o god_n open_n and_o discovery_n which_o thou_o may_v have_v former_o have_v in_o thy_o young_a year_n when_o there_o be_v some_o simplicity_n in_o thou_o and_o thou_o were_v under_o suffering_n for_o thy_o conscience_n but_o now_o thou_o say_v there_o be_v neither_o motion_n nor_o voice_n within_o to_o hearken_v to_o to_o turn_v to_o to_o listen_v to_o in_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o matter_n of_o supernatural_a light_n though_o again_o thou_o say_v pag._n 28._o i_o find_v in_o all_o mankind_n a_o conviction_n that_o god_n be_v again_o i_o find_v there_o be_v general_o in_o all_o mankind_n in_o the_o world_n a_o conviction_n of_o a_o invisible_a omnipotent_a and_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n and_o roger_n be_v not_o this_o in_o all_o mankind_n to_o be_v lissen_v unto_o r._n w._n thou_o bring_v henry_n hagger_n g._n f._n fol._n 253._o say_v 89._o you_o call_v all_o man_n dead_a and_o carnal_a in_o the_o serpent_n nature_n in_o what_o form_n soever_o if_o they_o differ_v from_o you_o g._n f._n answ._n all_o that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o light_n that_o enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o way_n to_o the_o father_n differ_v from_o we_o such_o be_v dead_a such_o be_v carnal_a in_o the_o serpent_n nature_n for_o none_o come_v to_o the_o life_n but_o who_o come_v to_o the_o light_n in_o what_o form_n soever_o they_o be_v and_o such_o as_o differ_v from_o we_o differ_v from_o christ_n for_o none_o come_v from_o under_o the_o serpent_n head_n and_o nature_n but_o who_o come_v to_o the_o light_n r._n w._n reply_v and_o say_v the_o quaker_n and_o papist_n be_v of_o a_o damn_v and_o damn_a spirit_n as_o david_n say_v of_o some_o who_o tooth_n be_v as_o sword_n and_o solomon_n say_v there_o be_v a_o generation_n who_o tooth_n be_v as_o sword_n answ._n and_o these_o be_v r._n w.'s_n and_o the_o new-england-priest_n tooth_n as_o they_o have_v sufficient_o manifest_v to_o the_o world_n for_o they_o have_v outstrip_v many_o of_o the_o papist_n and_o as_o for_o damn_v and_o damn_a spirit_n this_o be_v thy_o own_o portion_n r._n w._n and_o god_n elect_n thou_o can_v not_o charge_v who_o he_o justify_v nor_o damn_v r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v if_o ever_o there_o be_v a_o generation_n of_o such_o in_o the_o world_n the_o papist_n and_o we_o be_v the_o generation_n intend_v answ._n this_o be_v thou_o and_o your_o own_o condition_n for_o do_v we_o ever_o desire_v that_o any_o shall_v be_v punish_v in_o matter_n of_o conscionce_n as_o thou_o do_v although_o former_o thou_o have_v write_v large_o against_o persecution_n for_o conscience-sake_n do_v we_o ever_o whip_v banish_v or_o hang_v or_o spoil_v the_o good_n of_o any_o for_o religion_n as_o your_o new-england-professor_n have_v do_v unto_o which_o thou_o have_v join_v thyself_o and_o thou_o say_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o tell_v we_o of_o christ_n the_o foundation_n and_o of_o building_n hay_o wood_n and_o stubble_n that_o be_v thy_o own_o condition_n r._n w._n who_o hate_v the_o light_n which_o come_v from_o christ_n in_o which_o the_o saint_n build_v upon_o christ_n the_o foundation_n
new-england-people_n must_v not_o we_o love_v one_o another_o and_o esteem_v one_o another_o and_o love_v enemy_n and_o pray_v for_o persecutor_n r._n w._n will_v have_v we_o to_o observe_v the_o conspiracy_n of_o korah_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v consume_v by_o earth_n and_o fire_n answ._n if_o r._n w._n have_v do_v this_o and_o the_o new-england-priest_n he_o and_o they_o have_v never_o conspire_v against_o god_n people_n but_o let_v they_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o be_v it_o not_o come_v upon_o some_o of_o they_o since_o r._n w._n write_v this_o book_n and_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v if_o r._n w._n have_v touch_v upon_o g._n f_n answer_v which_o say_v they_o that_o do_v not_o bring_v people_n to_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n within_o be_v of_o korah_n and_o dathan_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o priest_n say_v they_o that_o bring_v people_n to_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n within_o be_v as_o korah_n dathan_n etc._n etc._n and_o now_o what_o must_v we_o observe_v from_o r._n w_n and_o j._n b_n doctrine_n but_o that_o they_o that_o turn_v people_n from_o the_o light_n be_v not_o korah_n and_o they_o that_o 18._o turn_v people_n from_o the_o darkness_n to_o the_o light_n be_v korah_n so_o then_o the_o preacher_n of_o christ_n the_o light_n within_o be_v korah_n and_o the_o rebeller_n against_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n within_o be_v not_o korah_n and_o they_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o r._n w._n and_o the_o new-england-priest_n must_v be_v korahs_n dathans_n &c._n &c._n by_o they_o and_o must_v be_v punish_v good_n spoil_a imprison_v banish_v whip_v burn_v in_o the_o hand_n and_o ear_n cut_v off_o etc._n etc._n and_o be_v not_o you_o herein_o worse_o than_o korah_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o rail_a language_n thou_o have_v here_o not_o worth_a the_o take_a notice_n of_o r._n w._n bring_v george_n johnson_n from_o g._n f_n fol._n 262._o saying_n the_o american_n be_v never_o ordain_v for_o grace_n and_o salvation_n 93._o and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n never_o appear_v to_o the_o american_n g._n f._n answ._n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o say_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v unto_o all_z man_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o will_v give_v he_o for_o a_o light_n and_o for_o a_o covenant_n to_o the_o gentile_n a_o new_a covenant_n to_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v my_o salvation_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o many_o in_o america_n have_v receive_v truth_n and_o salvation_n r._n w._n reply_v to_o the_o covenant_n or_o bargain_n of_o ged_a with_o man_n first_o and_o second_o i_o have_v speak_v thou_o say_v thou_o have_v speak_v but_o thou_o have_v prove_v no_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n where_o it_o be_v call_v a_o bargain_n and_o also_o thou_o say_v thou_o have_v speak_v to_o the_o figurative_a call_v of_o christ_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o that_o this_o blind_a soul_n take_v it_o literal_o he_o run_v upon_o the_o rock_n of_o the_o arminian_n general_n redemption_n and_o the_o universalist_n general_n salvation_n and_o that_o with_o a_o know_a contradiction_n against_o their_o own_o foundation_n of_o none_o have_v any_o benefit_n of_o christ_n that_o own_o not_o their_o light_n as_o also_o with_o a_o know_a contradiction_n to_o experience_n which_o say_v the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n answ._n r._n w._n say_v g._n f._n have_v contradict_v themselves_o i_o say_v nay_o for_o r._n w._n say_v that_o g._n f._n be_v a_o blind_a soul_n and_o take_v christ_n the_o covenant_n literal_o for_o he_o call_v christ_n the_o covenant_n figurative_a but_o he_o have_v not_o prove_v it_o by_o scripture_n neither_o tell_v we_o what_o christ_n the_o covenant_n figure_v forth_o and_o then_o in_o plain_a word_n contradict_v himself_o in_o the_o same_o page_n say_v christ_n be_v the_o light_n the_o covenant_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o heaven_n to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o g._n f._n do_v not_o say_v that_o any_o be_v save_v but_o who_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n as_o christ_n command_v and_o so_o have_v faith_n in_o he_o this_o be_v no_o contradiction_n to_o christ_n our_o foundation_n and_o god_n say_v i_o will_v give_v thou_o for_o a_o covenant_n to_o the_o people_n esa._n 42._o and_o what_o thou_o be_v this_o if_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o for_o a_o covenant_n of_o the_o people_n to_o establish_v the_o earth_n esa._n 49._o and_o thou_o blasphemous_o call_v this_o covenant_n of_o life_n which_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n our_o new_a black_a image_n of_o light_n within_o r._n w._n why_o do_v thou_o blaspheme_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o light_n which_o shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n jesus_n where_o be_v ever_o any_o of_o the_o antichrist_n and_o false_a prophet_n thy_o forefather_n so_o gross_a as_o to_o call_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n a_o black_a image_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o call_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n jesus_n within_o a_o false_a light_n and_o spirit_n 94._o which_o we_o will_v infect_v the_o indian_n with_o answ._n what_o do_v r._n w._n and_o the_o new-england-priest_n preach_v to_o the_o indian_n if_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n his_o light_n &_o spirit_n and_o do_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n poison_n and_o bewitch_v people_n with_o hellish_a sorcery_n and_o what_o must_v we_o understand_v by_o r._n w_n word_n but_o that_o he_o draw_v they_o from_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n but_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a turn_v they_o from_o the_o darkness_n to_o the_o light_n and_o do_v not_o they_o that_o draw_v people_n from_o the_o spirit_n bewitch_v people_n read_v gal._n 3._o r._n w._n say_v what_o g._n f._n mean_n by_o say_v some_o in_o america_n have_v receive_v truth_n and_o salvation_n i_o can_v but_o guess_v at_o it_o be_v know_v that_o he_o own_v nothing_o of_o god_n in_o the_o indian_n or_o english_a until_o they_o bow_v down_o to_o their_o idol_n answ._n let_v the_o reader_n see_v and_o consider_v the_o wickedness_n of_o this_o man_n against_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o g._n f._n say_v have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n which_o bring_v salvation_n and_o be_v not_o the_o indian_n man_n and_o god_n have_v give_v christ_n for_o a_o covenant_n of_o light_a to_o be_v his_o salvation_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o this_o covenant_n of_o light_n and_o grace_n he_o envious_o call_v our_o idol_n and_o say_v we_o own_v nothing_o of_o god_n in_o indian_n or_o english_a so_o let_v the_o reader_n read_v my_o answer_n to_o g._n j._n and_o judge_n but_o such_o as_o hate_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o shall_v believe_v in_o and_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n unto_o wantonness_n which_o shall_v teach_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o salvation_n how_o shall_v they_o be_v save_v now_o by_o this_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v what_o r._n w._n and_o the_o new-england-priest_n have_v bring_v the_o indian_n and_o the_o people_n to_o see_v to_o turn_v people_n from_o darkness_n to_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o preach_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o which_o the_o saint_n be_v save_v poison_v and_o bewitch_v people_n with_o hellish_a sorcery_n and_o to_o bow_v down_o to_o christ_n the_o light_n and_o his_o grace_n be_v to_o bow_v down_o to_o a_o idol_n as_o you_o may_v see_v his_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n in_o his_o reply_n to_o g._n f._n and_o many_o more_o malicious_a word_n be_v here_o which_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o take_a notice_n of_o r._n w._n bring_v john_n owen_n g._n f._n fol._n 263._o say_v all_o truth_n concern_v god_n and_o ourselves_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n g._n f._n answ._n there_o be_v truth_n learned_a before_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v and_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o end_n in_o christ_n the_o word_n and_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n learned_a but_o as_o the_o spirit_n do_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n and_o many_o have_v the_o scripture_n but_o know_v not_o christ_n and_o the_o truth_n etc._n etc._n so_o he_o have_v throw_v out_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n r._n w._n reply_v and_o call_v it_o a_o childish_a answer_n and_o say_v there_o be_v truth_n and_o spirit_n and_o christ_n and_o light_n before_o scripture_n so_o here_o r._n w._n and_o j._n owen_n be_v in_o confusion_n they_o contradict_v one_o another_o and_o further_a r._n w._n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n nor_o
bear_v the_o first_o birth_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o persecute_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n like_o r._n w._n r._n w._n thou_o say_v the_o quaker_n pride_n they_o say_v we_o be_v come_v to_o a_o more_o perfect_a and_o pure_a estate_n than_o paul_n at_o first_o be_v in_o or_o john_n who_o say_v if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n and_o james_n who_o say_v in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o answ._n we_o do_v know_v the_o apostle_n first_o conversion_n and_o paul_n cry_v out_o of_o sin_n but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o cry_v all_o their_o life_n time_n if_o it_o have_v paul_n will_v not_o have_v say_v he_o have_v victory_n and_o be_v make_v free_a and_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n and_o john_n will_v not_o have_v say_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n and_o such_o that_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o and_o be_v strong_a and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abode_n in_o they_o 1_o joh._n 2_o and_o it_o be_v true_a in_o many_o thing_n you_o offend_v all_o and_o therefore_o we_o keep_v to_o the_o one_o thing_n christ_n jesus_n in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n and_o john_n who_o say_v if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_z unrighteousness_n mark_v all_o but_o this_o thou_o have_v leave_v out_o for_o it_o make_v against_o thou_o and_o as_o for_o pride_n ambition_n unbelief_n unthankfulness_n intemperance_n covetousness_n full_a of_o rash_a anger_n bitter_a rail_n dreadful_a blasphemy_n against_o heaven_n r._n w._n which_o thou_o speak_v of_o thou_o may_v have_v keep_v it_o at_o home_n and_o the_o whore_n wipe_v her_o mouth_n for_o thy_o bottle_n be_v full_a of_o it_o and_o the_o new-england_n priest_n who_o fruit_n do_v declare_v it_o r._n w._n he_o bring_v richard_n mayo_n g._n f._n fol._n 275_o the_o priest_n say_n that_o say_v to_o say_v the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v but_o a_o metaphorical_a speech_n and_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o more_o the_o power_n of_o god_n than_o the_o rose-cake_n that_o lie_v in_o his_o window_n but_o these_o blasphemous_a word_n r._n w._n take_v no_o notice_n of_o nor_o his_o new-england_n priest_n of_o priest_n mayo_n blasphemy_n g._n f._n answ_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v so_o for_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v in_o plain_a word_n rom._n 1._o but_o let_v the_o reader_n read_v and_o see_v in_o all_o his_o reply_n if_o ever_o he_o do_v confess_v and_o own_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v as_o paul_n do_v rom._n 1_o and_o we_o do_v believe_v that_o his_o dark_a spirit_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o though_o in_o word_n he_o do_v confess_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v glad_a tiding_n but_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o to_o say_v the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v a_o metaphorical_a speech_n and_o make_v a_o great_a ramble_a about_o it_o over_o and_o over_o but_o to_o no_o purpose_n r._n w._n and_o he_o say_v the_o gospel_n be_v christ_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n it_o be_v the_o light_n and_o god_n himself_o &c._n &c._n answ._n let_v the_o reader_n see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o of_o those_o word_n in_o g._n f_n answer_n but_o do_v not_o christ_n die_v for_o sinner_n and_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o they_o and_o be_v not_o this_o glad_a tiding_n and_o be_v it_o not_o to_o paul_n and_o be_v it_o not_o so_o to_o sinner_n now_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o tell_v the_o devil_n hate_v glad_a news_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o tell_v of_o king_n proclamation_n of_o pardon_n or_o liberty_n 97._o answ._n all_o this_o do_v not_o disprove_v paul_n word_n the_o gospel_n to_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o thou_o that_o hate_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n within_o thou_o hate_v gospel_n as_o the_o devil_n do_v and_o we_o do_v own_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o glad_a tiding_n preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o shepherd_n and_o by_o we_o god_n people_n now_o the_o same_o gospel_n as_o ever_o it_o be_v though_o thou_o and_o the_o new-england-priest_n persecute_v we_o for_o preach_v it_o free_o unto_o you_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v pag._n 96_o that_o the_o great_a fox_n the_o devil_n who_o thirst_n after_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o quaker_n and_o pag._n 95._o thou_o say_v the_o devil_n deal_v with_o the_o quaker_n as_o pirate_n do_v with_o ship_n he_o make_v no_o opposition_n against_o such_o he_o have_v take_v and_o he_o possess_v and_o be_v possess_v of_o answ._n r._n w._n do_v not_o thou_o here_o contradict_v thyself_o how_o do_v he_o thirst_v after_o blood_n when_o he_o have_v possess_v they_o as_o thou_o wicked-and_a lying_o say_v r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v 98._o and_o bring_v 2_o cor._n 4._o in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v their_o mind_n and_o believe_v not_o &c._n &c._n answ._n if_o the_o outward_a write_n be_v the_o gospel_n not_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o gospel_n or_o bible_n which_o be_v write_n be_v not_o hide_v it_o be_v the_o power_n for_o unbeliever_n have_v the_o scripture_n or_o the_o write_n and_o persecutor_n that_o have_v the_o form_n and_o deny_v the_o power_n the_o gospel_n and_o a_o condemn_a person_n may_v see_v a_o outward_a pardon_n and_o therefore_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o open_v the_o blind_a eye_n which_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v and_o so_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n for_o that_o be_v not_o hide_v and_o the_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o the_o heart_n give_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n jesus_n of_o his_o gospel_n two_o cor._n 4._o and_o a_o many_o story_n and_o ill-favoured_a language_n thou_o have_v in_o this_o reply_n not_o worthy_a to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o of_o the_o devil_n and_o atheist_n etc._n etc._n r._n w._n thou_o bring_v daniel_n gawdry_n g._n f._n fol._n 282._o say_v the_o saint_n be_v come_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a but_o not_o on_o earth_n g_o p's_n answ._n the_o just_n man_n spirit_n that_o lead_v they_o to_o give_v forth_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v perfect_a which_o perfect_v they_o and_o be_v while_o they_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n the_o saint_n be_v come_v to_o which_o be_v christ_n the_o end_n of_o all_o word_n and_o so_o to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n r._n w._n reply_v but_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v what_o a_o lame_a and_o pitiful_a reply_v it_o be_v he_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o spirit_n be_v be_v in_o prison_n 1_o pet._n 3._o he_o tell_v of_o mary_n spirit_n rejoice_v in_o god_n her_o saviour_n opposite_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o old_a world_n that_o peter_n tell_v of_o now_o in_o prison_n answ._n let_v the_o reader_n see_v if_o it_o be_v g._n f_n answer_v that_o say_v that_o mary_n magdalen_n spirit_n with_o which_o she_o praise_v god_n be_v the_o same_o with_o they_o in_o the_o wicked_a world_n in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n but_o peter_n do_v not_o say_v that_o these_o wicked_a spirit_n in_o the_o old_a world_n be_v in_o prison_n now_o he_o have_v add_v this_o to_o peter_n word_n as_o you_o may_v see_v 1_o pet._n 3._o r._n w._n thou_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n heb._n 12_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n neither_o conjoined_n nor_o a_o part_n nor_o 2_o of_o the_o righteous_a make_v perfect_a but_o the_o spirit_n of_o first_o the_o righteous_a therefore_o it_o seem_v to_o hold_v forth_o not_o a_o perfect_a state_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o life_n consist_v of_o spirit_n and_o body_n which_o our_o proud_a boaster_n say_v of_o themselves_o etc._n etc._n nor_o second_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v answ._n what_o be_v this_o to_o g._n f_n reply_v and_o why_o do_v not_o he_o speak_v plain_o whether_o the_o saint_n be_v come_v to_o mount_n zion_n the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n to_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a in_o heaven_n unto_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a and_o can_v any_o come_v hither_o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n see_v thou_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n nothing_o at_o all_o but_o
of_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n so_o the_o question_n lie_v here_o whether_o or_o no_o the_o saint_n do_v come_v while_o they_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o just_a man_n spirit_n make_v perfect_a and_o to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o to_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v you_o be_v come_v hither_o you_o be_v come_v and_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o saint_n be_v alive_a upon_o the_o earth_n when_o he_o speak_v this_o and_o thou_o make_v he_o jumble_v about_o the_o saint_n body_n and_o say_v we_o be_v proud_a boaster_n and_o we_o never_o say_v of_o ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v perfect_a of_o ourselves_o but_o perfect_a by_o christ_n who_o do_v perfect_a for_o ever_o by_o one_o offer_v they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v heb._n 10_o 14._o mark_v they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v and_o we_o do_v own_o the_o state_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o state_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v life_n everlasting_a and_o so_o we_o can_v true_o turn_v thy_o lie_n back_o again_o see_v they_o be_v not_o we_o and_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o apostle_n encourage_v the_o saint_n to_o perfection_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o speak_v wisdom_n among_o they_o that_o be_v perfect_a 1_o cor._n 2_o and_o be_v you_o perfect_a and_o of_o good_a comfort_n 2_o cor._n 13_o let_v we_o as_o many_o as_o be_v perfect_a phil._n 3_o 12_o and_o col_n 1_o their_o work_n be_v that_o they_o may_v present_v every_o man_n perfect_a in_o christ_n jesus_n so_o the_o imperfection_n be_v in_o old_a adam_n that_o you_o may_v stand_v perfect_a and_o complete_a col._n 4_o how_o shall_v they_o stand_v perfect_a and_o complete_a if_o they_o be_v not_o in_o it_o that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a two_o tim._n 3_o and_o christ_n say_v be_v you_o perfect_a as_o your_o heavenly_a father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v perfect_a christ_n say_v every_o one_o that_o be_v perfect_a shall_v be_v as_o his_o master_n luk._n 6_o david_n say_v mark_v the_o perfect_a man_n psal._n 37_o and_o david_n say_v many_o shoot_n in_o secret_a at_o they_o that_o be_v perfect_a but_o if_o r._n w._n and_o the_o new-england-priest_n say_v there_o be_v none_o disseit_v the_o grave_a to_o be_v perfect_a then_o there_o be_v none_o to_o shoot_v at_o nor_o to_o be_v mark_v at_o and_o christ_n say_v be_v you_o perfect_a as_o your_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a matth._n 5_o and_o peter_n say_v after_o you_o have_v suffer_v a_o while_n make_v you_o perfect_a signify_v that_o it_o be_v attainable_a or_o else_o peter_n will_v not_o have_v encourage_v to_o it_o and_o god_n say_v job_n be_v a_o perfect_a man_n and_o upright_o and_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o by_o one_o offer_v have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v heb._n 10_o 14_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v a_o inheritance_n among_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v mark_v that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v not_o these_o upon_o the_o earth_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o that_o sanctify_v and_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v all_o of_o one_o heb._n two_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o you_o present_v your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a service_n rom._n 12_o now_o must_v not_o the_o saint_n r._n w._n present_v their_o body_n thus_o holy_a and_o a_o live_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n while_o they_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o how_o can_v they_o present_v they_o to_o god_n if_o they_o must_v not_o be_v perfect_a but_o carry_v a_o body_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o grave_a or_o must_v they_o present_v their_o body_n when_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o do_v not_o sin_n make_v their_o body_n dead_a while_o they_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n before_o they_o be_v dead_a outward_o now_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n and_o this_o we_o witness_v rom._n 8._o r._n w._n thou_o ask_v what_o truth_n be_v in_o these_o word_n christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o word_n 99_o and_o further_o thou_o say_v the_o truth_n be_v their_o horrible_a unclean_a and_o foul_a spirit_n will_v fain_o be_v rid_v of_o all_o scripture-word_n and_o learning_n also_o that_o he_o may_v bring_v the_o more_o of_o miserable_a mankind_n under_o the_o cheat_a sound_n of_o light_n into_o his_o eternal_a darkness_n answ._n r._n w._n that_o be_v thy_o own_o condition_n with_o the_o cheat_a sound_n of_o light_n and_o these_o revile_v word_n of_o thou_o i_o abhor_v and_o the_o scripture_n word_n we_o own_o and_o all_o true_a learning_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a both_o natural_a and_o spiritual_a but_o thou_o will_v rid_v the_o spirit_n and_o light_n out_o of_o the_o people_n heart_n if_o thou_o can_v who_o hate_v and_o grieve_v and_o vex_v it_o in_o thyself_o and_o so_o rail_v against_o they_o that_o walk_v in_o it_o and_o i_o tell_v thou_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o these_o word_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o and_o do_v fulfil_v they_o and_o that_o be_v my_o mean_v if_o thou_o will_v have_v a_o mean_v r._n w._n bring_v timothy_n travers_n g._n f._n fol._n 325._o say_v god_n have_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n all_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v before_o they_o have_v a_o be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o none_o come_v to_o possession_n of_o this_o salvation_n but_o through_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o spirit_n g._n f._n answ._n the_o ground_n of_o man_n belief_n and_o obedience_n be_v christ_n who_o do_v enlighten_v he_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o he_o may_v believe_v and_o obey_v the_o truth_n and_o who_o know_v the_o seed_n know_v the_o election_n before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v etc._n etc._n r._n w._n reply_v and_o say_v if_o he_o mean_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o ground_n or_o author_n the_o giver_n of_o repentance_n and_o faith_n to_o all_o the_o elect_n who_o god_n the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o we_o say_v so_o answ._n you_o say_v so_o in_o word_n but_o not_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o repentance_n if_o you_o do_v we_o shall_v have_v unity_n with_o you_o for_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o author_n of_o faith_n and_o caller_n and_o giver_n of_o repentance_n but_o christ_n jesus_n r._n w._n thou_o say_v but_o if_o he_o put_v in_o their_o invent_v light_n in_o the_o room_n of_o god_n election_n and_o predestination_n as_o the_o efficient_a and_o first_o cause_n 100_o and_o of_o christ_n as_o the_o mediator_n etc._n etc._n he_o speak_v blasphemous_o of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o son_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v now_o in_o the_o burrow_n etc._n etc._n who_o destroy_v god_n election_n before_o the_o world_n be_v and_o say_v that_o when_o a_o man_n believe_v he_o be_v elect_v when_o he_o be_v predestinate_a etc._n etc._n contrary_n to_o all_o the_o precious_a bed_n of_o flower_n in_o the_o garden_n of_o the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n contrary_n to_o the_o wit_n and_o skill_n of_o man_n who_o frame_v a_o book_n or_o a_o house_n or_o a_o ship_n etc._n etc._n answ._n let_v the_o reader_n see_v how_o r._n w._n wrong_v g._n f_n word_n or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o word_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o t._n t._n the_o great_a ranter_n but_o what_o be_v all_o r._n w'_v word_n which_o he_o have_v frame_v here_o which_o be_v not_o g._n f_n can_v a_o man_n know_v election_n ordination_n reprobation_n or_o predestination_n or_o christ_n the_o mediator_n and_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n without_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n jesus_n must_v not_o he_o first_o be_v turn_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o christ_n and_o god_n in_o who_o the_o election_n be_v before_o the_o world_n begin_v in_o who_o the_o election_n be_v and_o do_v not_o christ_n command_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n and_o the_o light_n give_v he_o the_o knowledge_n &c_n &c_n be_v not_o this_o blasphemy_n in_o thou_o r._n w._n to_o say_v that_o i_o invent_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n which_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n which_o be_v life_n in_o the_o word_n joh._n 1_o and_o rom._n 8._o ephes._n 1._o those_o scripture_n we_o own_o as_o they_o speak_v and_o can_v god_n election_n be_v destroy_v before_o the_o world_n begin_v thou_o say_v who_o destroy_v god_n election_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v i_o tell_v thou_o that_o neither_o thou_o nor_o the_o devil_n can_v destroy_v god_n election_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v it_o be_v like_a thy_o election_n which_o be_v reprobation_n may_v be_v destroy_v
but_o god_n election_n can_v be_v destroy_v be_v not_o christ_n call_v the_o elect_n and_o be_v not_o all_o his_o saint_n elect_v in_o he_o and_o die_v no_o more_o and_o they_o can_v pluck_v they_o out_o of_o his_o father_n hand_n but_o thy_o knowledge_n of_o this_o be_v like_o the_o skill_n of_o man_n frame_v of_o book_n house_n and_o ship_n which_o thou_o call_v vanity_n and_o as_o for_o the_o scripture_n the_o light_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o they_o but_o ow_v they_o which_o light_n and_o spirit_n we_o be_v in_o bless_v be_v the_o lord_n for_o ever_o which_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n of_o they_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v as_o to_o the_o seed_n and_o election_n we_o know_v they_o make_v themselves_o the_o seed_n and_o election_n 2._o they_o make_v christ_n the_o seed_n that_o be_v themselves_z 3._o they_o make_v god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o seed_n the_o seed_n in_o every_o man_n which_o they_o preach_v to_o by_o they_o the_o imprison_v seed_n and_o when_o one_o turn_v quaker_n than_o god_n come_v out_o of_o prison_n etc._n etc._n they_o make_v no_o distinction_n between_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o spirit_n and_o themselves_o as_o fox_n in_o his_o book_n plain_o tell_v we_o etc._n etc._n god_n himself_o be_v hearken_v to_o then_o the_o soul_n so_o harken_v become_v god_n deify_v with_o god_n and_o god_n with_o god_n etc._n etc._n who_o infinite_a be_v and_o essence_n these_o poor_a proud_a bruit_n have_v not_o so_o much_o sight_n of_o as_o the_o devil_n answ._n these_o word_n be_v r._n william_n own_o blasphemous_a word_n and_o forgery_n from_o his_o lie_a imagination_n let_v the_o reader_n see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o word_n in_o all_o g._n f_n book_n to_o t._n t._n the_o great_a ranter_n which_o r._n w._n be_v join_v withal_o against_o we_o but_o be_v not_o christ_n call_v the_o seed_n and_o how_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o the_o seed_n not_o to_o the_o seed_n as_o many_o but_o one_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n which_o be_v christ_n gal._n 3._o and_o be_v not_o christ_n call_v the_o seedsman_n that_o sow_v his_o seed_n upon_o all_o ground_n and_o be_v not_o these_o ground_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n minister_n sower_n to_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n in_o man_n of_o which_o they_o reap_v life_n eternal_a but_o r._n w._n and_o his_o new-england-priest_n it_o seem_v sow_n to_o the_o flesh_n in_o man_n of_o which_o they_o may_v reap_v a_o great_a crop_n of_o corruption_n and_o be_v not_o this_o seed_n spiritual_n that_o christ_n sow_v but_o be_v not_o the_o seed_n in_o the_o prison_n in_o thou_o or_o under_o the_o clod_n which_o christ_n sow_v as_o scorch_v or_o choke_v that_o thou_o rail_v so_o much_o at_o it_o where_o it_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n to_o god_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n in_o the_o good_a ground_n and_o we_o do_v not_o make_v ourselves_o the_o seedsman_n god_n and_o christ_n and_o spirit_n as_o thou_o bely_a we_o for_o we_o make_v a_o distinction_n the_o lord_n know_v the_o seed_n teach_v we_o to_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o to_o follow_v christ_n the_o seedsman_n and_o do_v not_o i_o make_v a_o distinction_n between_o god_n and_o christ_n when_o i_o say_v often_o that_o god_n do_v not_o die_v but_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o never_o do_v we_o say_v by_o harken_v the_o soul_n become_v god_n or_o god_n deify_v and_o god_n with_o god_n for_o god_n who_o breathe_v into_o man_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o he_o become_v a_o live_a soul_n be_v not_o that_o part_n of_o his_o breath_n and_o when_o thou_o have_v frame_v a_o mean_v of_o thy_o own_o word_n which_o be_v not_o of_o we_o thou_o call_v it_o our_o ignorance_n and_o say_v we_o be_v fall_v like_o the_o fall_v spirit_n and_o we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o sight_n as_o the_o devil_n and_o yet_o pag._n 74._o thou_o say_v that_o god_n have_v endow_v i_o with_o excellent_a natural_a part_n and_o many_o of_o we_o yea_o with_o the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n a_o light_n of_o experience_n and_o common_a motion_n from_o god_n holy_a spirit_n so_o r._n w._n see_v how_o thou_o confound_a thyself_o but_o bless_v be_v the_o lord_n we_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o bruise_v the_o devil_n the_o serpent_n head_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o these_o lie_n and_o forgery_n against_o we_o in_o thou_o and_o they_o touch_v we_o not_o and_o we_o never_o say_v as_o thou_o wicked_o say_v that_o god_n be_v in_o prison_n or_o come_v out_o of_o prison_n it_o be_v he_o and_o his_o son_n that_o put_v we_o out_o of_o prison_n r._n w._n bring_v tim._n trau._n the_o ranter_n word_n fol._n g._n f._n 326._o say_v 101._o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n in_o the_o church_n to_o profit_v withal_o and_o not_o to_o every_o every_o man_n in_o the_o world_n g._n f._n answ._n the_o manifestation_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_v withal_o without_o distinction_n the_o apostle_n say_v i_o will_v pour_v out_o of_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v lead_v the_o saint_n into_o all_o truth_n and_o he_o shall_v reprove_v the_o world_n and_o that_o which_o reprove_v the_o world_n be_v manifest_v to_o the_o world_n r._n w._n reply_v g._n f._n be_v like_o a_o cow_n with_o a_o kettle_n on_o her_o head_n give_v every_o one_o warning_n to_o stand_v clear_a he_o bold_o slander_v on_o and_o tumble_v heaven_n earth_n and_o hell_n together_o answ._n let_v the_o reader_n see_v what_o vain_a wild_a frothy_a word_n this_o old_a dote_v man_n utter_v forth_o scornful_o and_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o word_n as_o his_o be_v in_o g._n f.'s_n answer_v and_o we_o do_v charge_n r._n w._n and_o his_o new-england-priest_n to_o make_v this_o good_a by_o scripture_n and_o let_v we_o see_v where_o it_o be_v write_v that_o heaven_n earth_n and_o hell_n can_v be_v tumble_v together_o according_a to_o r._n w.'s_n doctrine_n that_o he_o have_v publish_v to_o the_o world_n in_o print_n r._n w._n thou_o bring_v 1_v cor._n 12._o and_o rome_n 12._o ephes._n 4._o and_o tell_v how_o god_n bestow_v gift_n and_o endowment_n on_o such_o who_o he_o please_v and_o how_o he_o give_v his_o gift_n and_o ministration_n to_o his_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o thou_o say_v but_o this_o profane_a mouth_n have_v something_o to_o say_v for_o itself_o and_o then_o thou_o say_v be_v this_o as_o he_o speak_v without_o all_o distinction_n do_v actual_o 102._o be_v it_o universal_o so_o with_o all_o the_o individual_a man_n in_o the_o world_n &_o c_o be_v not_o there_o a_o wonderful_a wall_n of_o separation_n between_o jew_n and_o all_o other_o nation_n etc._n etc._n and_o further_o thou_o say_v thou_o observe_v how_o vain_o this_o delude_v soul_n cheat_v himself_o and_o other_o with_o the_o term_n of_o all_o flesh_n every_o man_n all_z the_o world_n and_o so_o with_o the_o term_n light_n christ_n spirit_n etc._n etc._n and_o thou_o ask_v whether_o all_o the_o believer_n have_v these_o gift_n to_o wit_n prophecy_n and_o fiery_a tongue_n belong_v they_o to_o all_o the_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o the_o world_n who_o never_o see_v nor_o hear_v of_o any_o glimpse_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n answ._n the_o scripture_n 1_o cor._n 12._o rom._n 12._o ephes._n 4._o we_o own_o and_o the_o order_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o gift_a man_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o the_o apostle_n he_o make_v no_o distinction_n he_o say_v in_o plain_a word_n the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o every_o mâ—n_z to_o profit_n withal_o he_o do_v not_o say_v only_o to_o the_o saint_n so_o he_o make_v no_o distinction_n not_o only_o the_o saint_n the_o corinthian_n and_o the_o separation_n betwixt_o jew_n and_o gentile_n christ_n have_v break_v down_o and_o of_o twain_n make_v one_o new_a man_n and_o do_v not_o christ_n enlighten_v the_o jew_n with_o his_o divine_a heavenly_a light_n which_o be_v the_o life_n in_o the_o word_n as_o well_o as_o the_o gentile_n and_o say_v believe_v in_o the_o light_n they_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n be_v one_o in_o christ_n and_o if_o not_o with_o the_o light_n they_o be_v condemn_v and_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o all_o the_o church_n have_v the_o fiery_a tongue_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o my_o answer_n to_o t._n t_o and_o so_o neither_o have_v all_o the_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o the_o world_n these_o gift_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n how_o shall_v they_o if_o they_o hate_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n and_o quench_v aâ—d_v err_v
from_o his_o spirit_n and_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o thou_o say_v the_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o the_o world_n have_v never_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o any_o glimpse_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n what!_o have_v they_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n i_o believe_v there_o be_v million_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o the_o world_n that_o will_v say_v thou_o be_v a_o lyar._n for_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n christ_n jesus_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n to_o all_o nation_n and_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o every_o creature_n under_o heaven_n whereof_o he_o be_v make_v a_o minister_n col._n 1_o 23._o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v have_v they_o not_o all_o hear_v yes_o very_o rom._n 10_o and_o the_o profane_a mouth_n thou_o speak_v with_o be_v thy_o own_o if_o they_o hate_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n and_o quench_v his_o spirit_n that_o god_n have_v pour_v upon_o they_o and_o err_v from_o his_o spirit_n than_o they_o be_v not_o like_a to_o see_v he_o indeed_o and_o will_v not_o hear_v he_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o his_o light_n they_o will_v not_o see_v he_o nor_o hear_v he_o like_o the_o pharisee_n and_o thou_o r._n w._n and_o why_o do_v thou_o fret_v thyself_o about_o the_o light_n and_o the_o word_n all_z and_o every_o man_n but_o thy_o spirit_n be_v the_o sect-maker_n and_o will_v not_o have_v all_z nor_o every_o man_n who_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n doctrine_n peter_n say_v it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n to_o wit_n son_n daughter_n youngman_n old_a man_n servants_z handmaid_n joel_n 2._o act._n 2_o and_o john_n say_v this_o be_v the_o true_a light_n which_o be_v life_n in_o the_o word_n which_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o paul_n say_v to_o titus_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v unto_o all_z man_n and_o christ_n bid_v his_o disciple_n to_o go_v into_o all_o nation_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o every_o creature_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v unto_o every_o creature_n under_o heaven_n but_o r._n w._n say_v man_n and_o woman_n in_o the_o world_n who_o have_v never_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o any_o glimpse_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n and_o yet_o thou_o say_v pag._n 28._o i_o find_v in_o all_o mankind_n a_o conviction_n that_o god_n be_v just_a and_o powerful_a and_o again_o i_o find_v all_o man_n confess_v that_o the_o will_n or_o word_n or_o mind_n of_o god_n be_v pure_a i_o find_v that_o first_o there_o be_v general_o in_o all_o mankind_n in_o the_o world_n a_o conviction_n of_o a_o invisible_a omnipotent_a and_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n and_o pag._n 102._o man_n and_o woman_n in_o the_o world_n have_v never_o see_v or_o hear_v any_o glimpse_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n thou_o say_v how_o now_o r._n w._n do_v not_o thou_o contradict_v thyself_o here_o do_v thou_o divide_v the_o word_n here_o as_o thou_o accuse_v i_o be_v this_o new-england_n great_a orator_n and_o so_o as_o for_o unclean_a beast_n and_o proud_a fancy_n and_o vain_o and_o wicked_o delude_v and_o soul-cheating_a thou_o may_v have_v keep_v this_o in_o thy_o own_o bottle_n r._n w._n thou_o say_v g._n f_n 2d_o answer_v here_o be_v to_o wit_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v lead_v the_o saint_n into_o all_o truth_n and_o r._n w._n say_v i_o observe_v here_o how_o like_o a_o skittish_a jade_n this_o wild_a soul_n run_v in_o and_o out_o &c._n &c._n before_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n pour_v out_o upon_o the_o common_a world_n and_o now_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o spirit_n lead_v the_o saint_n the_o next_o word_n he_o conclude_v be_v every_o man_n in_o the_o world_n to_o have_v the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n answ._n do_v not_o thou_o confess_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n testify_v that_o he_o be_v the_o comforter_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o be_v he_o not_o the_o leader_n also_o and_o do_v not_o thou_o confess_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o reprover_n of_o the_o world_n p._n 102_o 103._o then_o have_v not_o thou_o make_v thyself_o the_o skittish_a jade_n thou_o speak_v of_o and_o run_v in_o and_o out_o be_v not_o these_o vnsavoury_a and_o unseemly_a word_n out_o of_o a_o old_a man_n mouth_n that_o profess_v christianity_n and_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n do_v reprove_v the_o world_n and_o god_n have_v pour_v his_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n then_o be_v not_o this_o the_o common_a world_n and_o if_o it_o be_v upon_o all_o flesh_n be_v not_o every_o man_n come_v into_o the_o world_n else_o how_o will_v god_n judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n thou_o confess_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o reprover_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o he_o reprove_v the_o world_n in_o his_o threaten_n and_o judgement_n and_o do_v not_o he_o then_o reprove_v the_o world_n for_o its_o unrighteousness_n judgement_n and_o unbelief_n also_o and_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o resist_v it_o it_o will_v reprove_v thou_o for_o thy_o vnrighteousness_n false_a judgement_n and_o unbelief_n as_o christ_n say_v r._n w._n do_v not_o thou_o say_v the_o world_n mock_v at_o this_o holy_a spirit_n 103._o banish_v imprison_v and_o murder_v such_o in_o who_o the_o true_a spirit_n of_o god_n appear_v and_o further_o thou_o say_v it_o be_v lie_v peor_n tell_v we_o that_o all_o the_o world_n without_o distinction_n have_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o profit_v withal_o there_o have_v be_v person_n profess_v the_o order_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o be_v far_o from_o the_o savour_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n answ._n this_o be_v thy_o own_o condition_n r._n w._n and_o thy_o own_o new-england-professor_n who_o resist_v it_o as_o stephen_n say_v act._n 7._o and_o mock_v at_o it_o and_o banish_v imprison_v and_o murder_v such_o in_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n appear_v this_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o new-england-priest_n and_o professor_n to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o christianity_n and_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v god_n will_v pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n without_o distinction_n as_o peter_n say_v and_o be_v not_o this_o all_o the_o man_n and_o woman_n of_o the_o world_n what_o flesh_n dare_v say_v but_o they_o have_v the_o reproof_n of_o god_n spirit_n when_o they_o do_v ill_o except_o it_o be_v such_o as_o r._n w._n and_o r._n w_n professor_n that_o quench_v it_o and_o have_v err_v from_o it_o so_o thou_o may_v take_v thy_o lie_v peor_n to_o thyself_o and_o so_o it_o be_v thou_o that_o be_v resist_v and_o fight_v against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o can_v any_o profit_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n without_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o be_v give_v to_o profit_v withal_o and_o peter_n and_o paul_n say_v to_o all_o flesh_n and_o to_o every_o man_n so_o it_o be_v their_o doctrine_n thou_o opposse_v not_o with_o the_o spirit_n but_o with_o the_o dark_a fleshly_a mind_n and_o thou_o tell_v a_o story_n of_o babilonish_a order_n and_o of_o absolom_n which_o if_o thou_o do_v see_v that_o thy_o own_o condition_n in_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n thou_o hate_v it_o will_v be_v better_o for_o thou_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v oh_o what_o reproof_n of_o god_n spirit_n have_v g._n f._n and_o other_o of_o their_o leader_n have_v in_o and_o by_o so_o many_o excellent_a opposite_n and_o scripture_n and_o argument_n which_o g._n f._n here_o trample_v under_o his_o profane_a foot_n without_o any_o savour_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n answ._n r._n w._n thou_o high_o extolle_v the_o ranter_n here_o tim._n trau._n the_o great_a ranter_n one_o of_o our_o opposite_n but_o thou_o have_v manifest_v thy_o spirit_n and_o what_o thou_o take_v part_v with-al_a against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o we_o have_v a_o savour_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o in_o it_o can_v savour_n our_o opposite_n or_o old_a persecutor_n spirit_n not_o to_o be_v of_o christ_n and_o it_o have_v be_v the_o evil_a spirit_n be_v in_o thou_o and_o they_o that_o have_v strive_v against_o we_o and_o we_o know_v you_o may_v bring_v scripture_n to_o a_o wrong_a end_n as_o the_o devil_n do_v to_o christ_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o power_n over_o the_o devil_n spirit_n bless_a be_v his_o name_n for_o ever_o and_o he_o have_v blast_v it_o and_o bring_v down_o which_o be_v up_o in_o oliver_n day_n that_o persecute_v spirit_n and_o we_o do_v own_o the_o scripture_n letâ—it_v
be_v out_o of_o who_o mouth_n it_o be_v though_o we_o can_v own_v their_o meaning_n nor_o have_v unity_n with_o such_o as_o hold_v up_o the_o truth_n in_o vnrighteousness_n and_o as_o for_o trample_v we_o trample_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a under_o our_o foot_n that_o be_v thy_o own_o condition_n but_o we_o do_v own_o the_o appearance_n of_o god_n in_o all_o people_n but_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v without_o any_o savour_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o thou_o say_v i_o find_v in_o all_o mankind_n a_o conviction_n that_o god_n be_v just_a and_o powerful_a and_o i_o find_v general_o in_o all_o mankind_n a_o conviction_n of_o a_o invisible_a omnipotent_a and_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n yet_o thou_o say_v without_o any_o savour_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n read_v pag._n 28._o 102._o thy_o contradiction_n and_o thou_o say_v it_o please_v god_n to_o strive_v with_o man_n by_o preach_v but_o not_o by_o such_o as_o thou_o and_o the_o new-england-priest_n be_v that_o stir_v up_o the_o punishment_n persecution_n and_o hang_v r._n w._n thou_o ask_v why_o david_n complain_v psal._n 53._o that_o all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n not_o one_o except_v be_v unprofitable_a etc._n etc._n be_v abominable_a to_o spiritual_a matter_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n 104._o and_o further_o thou_o say_v until_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v and_o true_o change_v the_o heart_n and_o whole_a frame_n of_o nature_n until_o than_o we_o be_v as_o profitable_a as_o hog_n and_o mole_n in_o a_o garden_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o devour_a fox_n among_o the_o true_a lamb_n and_o chickkin_n of_o christ_n jesus_n answ._n r._n w._n thou_o have_v write_v thy_o condition_n and_o the_o new-england-priest_n there_o to_o wit_n the_o devour_a fox_n and_o hog_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o chickkin_n for_o mark_v the_o word_n until_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n change_v their_o heart_n etc._n etc._n and_o we_o believe_v your_o heart_n and_o nature_n be_v not_o change_v but_o you_o be_v unprofitable_a for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v when_o thou_o say_v there_o be_v no_o voice_n nor_o motion_n within_o in_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o matter_n of_o supernatural_a light_n to_o hearken_v to_o to_o turn_v to_o to_o listen_v to_o p_o 83._o and_o be_v david_n complaint_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n unprofitable_a and_o do_v not_o david_n bid_v all_o that_o have_v breath_n praise_v the_o lord_n and_o how_o can_v they_o praise_v the_o lord_n if_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o and_o do_v not_o they_o quench_v that_o which_o god_n have_v manifest_v in_o they_o which_o god_n have_v show_v unto_o they_o and_o which_o convince_v they_o of_o a_o invisible_a and_o omnipotent_a and_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n so_o be_v not_o this_o conviction_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o and_o will_v not_o the_o lord_n pour_fw-fr out_o his_o wrath_n upon_o all_o the_o heathen_a that_o call_v not_o upon_o his_o name_n and_o now_o be_v there_o not_o a_o further_a manifestation_n in_o these_o last_o day_n by_o christ_n who_o enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n and_o god_n pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n but_o from_o this_o spirit_n grace_n and_o light_n in_o all_o man_n thou_o be_v err_v from_o and_o can_v not_o endure_v to_o hear_v of_o it_o r._n w._n bring_v hugh_n archbal_n g._n f._n fol._n 328._o say_v christ_n do_v enlighten_v none_o but_o those_o that_o do_v receive_v he_o g._n f._n answ._n contrary_a to_o john_n 3._o which_o speak_v of_o they_o that_o hate_v the_o light_n and_o be_v enlighten_v and_o will_v not_o come_v to_o it_o because_o the_o light_n will_v reprove_v they_o so_o he_o that_o hate_v the_o light_n be_v enlighten_v &_o will_v not_o receive_v christ._n to_o which_o r._n w._n reply_v and_o after_o his_o wont_a manner_n 105._o with_o foul_a expression_n &_o say_v g._n f._n abuse_v 2_o cor._n 4._o &_o say_v joh._n 1._o be_v not_o enlighten_v but_o light_v and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v signify_v both_o etc._n etc._n they_o which_o hate_v the_o light_n be_v enlighten_v no_o question_n but_o with_o the_o general_n offer_v of_o mercy_n as_o of_o a_o candle_n or_o sun_n to_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o blind_a man_n which_o be_v yet_o their_o condemnation_n etc._n etc._n and_o before_o thou_o say_v there_o be_v a_o high_a light_n which_o some_o be_v affect_v tinctured_a and_o enlighten_v with_o and_o yet_o not_o the_o true_a and_o save_v light_n that_o in_o heb._n 6._o where_o some_o person_n as_o the_o pretend_a quaker_n &c._n &c._n have_v see_v much_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o justice_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v a_o taste_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o next_o world_n answ._n if_o enlighten_v and_o light_v signify_v both_o then_o do_v not_o oppose_v it_o and_o here_o thou_o confess_v they_o that_o hate_v the_o light_n be_v enlighten_v as_o well_o as_o the_o believer_n in_o the_o light_n it_o be_v the_o same_o light_n but_o thou_o say_v it_o be_v a_o general_n offer_v as_o a_o candle_n or_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o eye_n that_o be_v a_o outward_a light_n and_o a_o blind_a man_n can_v neither_o see_v candle_n nor_o fire_n and_o so_o that_o which_o he_o do_v not_o see_v be_v his_o condemnation_n according_a to_o thy_o doctrine_n but_o be_v this_o according_a to_o christ_n word_n joh._n 3._o be_v his_o word_n no_o more_o than_o a_o general_n offer_v as_o a_o candle_n or_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o blind_a man_n for_o christ_n say_v one_o hate_v the_o light_n and_o the_o other_o love_v the_o light_n and_o bring_v the_o deed_n to_o the_o light_n that_o they_o may_v see_v they_o be_v wrought_v in_o god_n so_o that_o be_v not_o natural_a which_o give_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o shine_v in_o his_o heart_n as_o in_o 2_o cor._n 4._o which_o i_o do_v not_o abuse_v but_o it_o be_v thou_o that_o abuse_v it_o and_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n the_o light_n be_v come_v in_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o the_o light_n because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a here_o christ_n give_v the_o reason_n for_o the_o light_n discover_v the_o darkness_n and_o their_o evil_a deed_n or_o else_o how_o shall_v they_o know_v they_o for_o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n mark_n every_o one_o neither_o come_v to_o the_o light_n lest_o his_o deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v and_o so_o by_o the_o light_n he_o know_v this_o evil_a deed_n and_o know_v he_o do_v evil_a and_o know_v he_o hate_v it_o and_o that_o be_v his_o condemnation_n and_o this_o be_v more_o than_o a_o candle_n or_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o blind_a man_n eye_n that_o can_v see_v it_o and_o every_o one_o that_o do_v the_o truth_n come_v to_o the_o light_n so_o it_o be_v the_o same_o light_n that_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v and_o he_o that_o do_v the_o truth_n love_v and_o this_o be_v the_o light_n of_o christ._n and_o how_o dare_v thou_o say_v the_o light_n be_v or_o be_v not_o save_v hebr._n 6_o be_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n save_v and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n save_v or_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n sufficient_a to_o reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sufficient_a to_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n but_o thou_o say_v in_o hebr._n 6._o the_o high_a light_n which_o enlighten_v and_o yet_o not_o the_o true_a and_o save_v light_n we_o charge_v thou_o to_o make_v this_o good_a &_o all_o the_o new-england_n priest_n by_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o light_n speak_v of_o in_o hebr._n 6._o be_v not_o the_o true_a and_o save_v light_a its_o like_a thou_o never_o tryed'_v it_o but_o thou_o be_v such_o as_o they_o that_o be_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o become_v a_o hater_n of_o this_o light_n though_o thou_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o gift_n and_o crucifie_v the_o son_n of_o god_n a_o fresh_a to_o thyself_o as_o the_o new-england-priest_n and_o put_v he_o to_o open_a shame_n and_o then_o hang_v punish_v and_o persecute_v other_o where_o he_o be_v manifest_a i_o tell_v you_o your_o earth_n bear_v thorn_n and_o briar_n and_o read_v what_o will_v be_v your_o end_n heb._n 6._o r._n w._n bring_v james_n dorram_n say_v the_o believer_n be_v not_o in_o sin_n 106._o as_o the_o vnbeliever_n be_v he_o sin_v not_o as_o the_o vnbeliever_n do_v and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v the_o same_o to_o the_o believer_n that_o it_o be_v to_o the_o unbeliever_n
g._n f._n answer_v fol._n 330._o hear_v any_o may_v read_v thy_o confusion_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o he_o that_o believe_v do_v not_o commit_v sin_n but_o unbelief_n be_v sin_n rom._n 12_o 20_o and_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n rom._n 10_o 4_o and_o yet_o thou_o put_v both_o believer_n and_o unbeliever_n under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o law_n r._n w._n reply_v and_o tell_v how_o the_o devil_n sin_v and_o saul_n and_o judas_n and_o robber_n and_o murderer_n and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o the_o regenerate_v or_o newborn_a answ._n who_o say_v it_o be_v but_o thou_o say_v that_o the_o seed_n of_o all_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o newborn_a append._n pag._n 96._o and_o here_o thou_o say_v they_o can_v no_o more_o touch_v sin_n unless_o deceive_v or_o circumvent_v than_o fire_n can_v delight_v in_o water_n or_o light_n in_o darkness_n how_o be_v all_o their_o seed_n in_o the_o newborn_a then_o if_o it_o do_v not_o touch_v they_o for_o mark_v thy_o word_n be_v in_o the_o newborn_a for_o the_o newborn_a be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v they_o not_o newborn_a babe_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o god_n how_o prove_v r._n w._n with_o the_o new-england-priest_n that_o all_o the_o seed_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o newborn_a and_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o touch_v they_o no_o more_o than_o fire_n can_v delight_v in_o water_n r._n w._n and_o further_o thou_o say_v that_o the_o protestant_n have_v prove_v from_o the_o scripture_n and_o experience_n of_o all_o true_a saint_n 107._o that_o sin_n and_o grace_n the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n may_v and_o do_v continue_v in_o the_o regenerate_v or_o newborn_a contrary_a to_o that_o proud_a perfection_n of_o papist_n and_o quaker_n in_o this_o life_n etc._n etc._n and_o g._n f.'s_n silly_a shift_n say_v that_o paul_n be_v perfect_a and_o thank_v god_n for_o victory_n etc._n etc._n answ._n we_o never_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o such_o a_o doctrine_n till_o r._n w._n new-england_n orator_n have_v publish_v it_o that_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o new_a birth_n in_o this_o life_n this_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n for_o he_o say_v with_o his_o mind_n he_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o with_o the_o flesh_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n so_o this_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n or_o old-man_n unmortified_a or_o put_v off_o so_o this_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n be_v not_o in_o the_o regenerate_v part_n or_o new-birth_n as_o dote_v r._n w._n say_v but_o in_o the_o contrary_a birth_n the_o old_a man._n and_o paul_n do_v cry_v out_o wretched_a man_n who_o shall_v deliver_v he_o and_o he_o see_v no_o man_n but_o christ_n jesus_n and_o thank_v god_n through_o he_o who_o give_v he_o the_o victory_n and_o be_v not_o paul_n perfect_a when_o he_o say_v as_o many_o as_o be_v perfect_a be_v thus_o mind_v but_o why_o can_v r._n w._n read_v as_o well_o rom._n 8._o as_o rom._n 7._o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n make_v he_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n so_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v a_o free_a man_n from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n but_o r._n w._n give_v he_o the_o lie_n and_o say_v there_o be_v a_o combat_n with_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o newborn_a in_o this_o life_n and_o so_o as_o for_o silliness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o the_o saint_n life_n r._n w._n and_o his_o new-england_n professor_n and_o priest_n may_v keep_v at_o home_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v they_o be_v to_o strive_v after_o perfection_n and_o holiness_n etc._n etc._n as_o a_o child_n go_v after_o his_o father_n the_o scholar_n or_o maiden_n follow_v their_o copy_n and_o sampler_n though_o they_o never_o come_v near_o the_o full_a exactness_n and_o perfection_n of_o they_o answ._n r._n w._n do_v confound_v reason_n among_o man_n and_o short_a of_o the_o truth_n what!_o shall_v the_o scholar_n never_o learn_v his_o lesson_n nor_o the_o maiden_n learn_v their_o samplar_n to_o be_v as_o perfect_a as_o their_o master_n and_o teacher_n so_o the_o child_n shall_v never_o come_v to_o a_o exact_a perfectness_n of_o copy_n and_o samplar_n nor_o a_o child_n never_o to_o come_v to_o go_v as_o his_o father_n do_v nor_o to_o be_v in_o the_o strength_n and_o knowledge_n of_o outward_a thing_n as_o his_o father_n then_o what_o do_v all_o these_o learn_v their_o copy_n and_o samplar_n for_o if_o they_o never_o be_v to_o come_v near_o the_o full_a exactness_n and_o perfection_n of_o they_o but_o what_o shall_v we_o understand_v from_o r._n w.'s_n word_n and_o doctrine_n in_o this_o that_o they_o that_o learn_v of_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v perfect_a as_o their_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a to_o as_o christ_n command_v and_o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v not_o be_v sanctify_v throughout_o body_n soul_n and_o spirit_n while_o they_o be_v upon_o earth_n and_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o sanctify_v his_o church_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n and_o blemish_v or_o any_o such_o thing_n and_o present_v they_o to_o god_n as_o on_o this_o side_n the_o grave_a as_o ephes._n 5_o but_o what_o do_v r._n w._n and_o the_o new-england_n priest_n say_v to_o john_n 1_o joh._n 2_o he_o that_o abide_v in_o christ_n ought_v himself_o even_o also_o to_o walk_v as_o christ_n walk_v and_o in_o another_o place_n so_o as_o he_o be_v so_o be_v we_o in_o this_o present_a world_n but_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v what_o a_o silly_a reply_n he_o have_v give_v to_o g._n f._n here_o he_o speak_v nothing_o of_o rom._n 10._o and_o 11._o to_o the_o contradict_v of_o they_o that_o which_o g._n f._n have_v assert_v r._n w._n bring_v in_o from_o g._n f.'s_n fol._n 338_o john_n nasmith_n priest_n from_o scotland_n say_v that_o the_o evil_a spirit_n be_v both_o sinful_a and_o reasonable_a g._n f._n answer_v 108._o this_n be_v a_o lie_n for_o reasonable_a be_v not_o sinful_a unreasonable_a be_v sinful_a 1_o thess._n 3_o they_o have_v not_o the_o faith_n and_o if_o the_o evil_a spirit_n be_v reasonable_a and_o the_o good_a spirit_n they_o be_v both_o one_o who_o then_o be_v unreasonable_a if_o the_o evil_a spirit_n be_v reasonable_a thou_o put_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o precious_a and_o the_o vile_a thou_o have_v the_o mark_n of_o a_o blind_a guide_n and_o of_o a_o false_a prophet_n in_o thy_o forehead_n r._n w._n reply_v and_o begin_v with_o rail_a and_o say_v first_o the_o filthy_a rash_a fury_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o pen_n and_o say_v two_o this_o proud_a pharisee_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v a_o sadducee_n also_o and_o to_o bold_a no_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n it_o be_v true_a they_o pretend_v to_o own_o scripture_n christ_n and_o resurrection_n they_o with_o the_o jesuites-equivocation_n name_v angel_n and_o spirit_n but_o the_o bottom_n as_o some_o of_o they_o and_o that_o in_o print_n discover_v be_v they_o hold_v there_o be_v but_o one_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o all_o into_o which_o all_o return_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o judas_n be_v as_o happy_a as_o the_o soul_n of_o peter_n answ._n reader_n this_o be_v nothing_o to_o g._n f.'s_n answer_n neither_o have_v he_o nor_o can_v he_o make_v out_o any_o of_o these_o false_a charge_n which_o he_o have_v forge_v which_o be_v not_o our_o word_n against_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o can_v say_v when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n he_o speak_v of_o himself_o and_o be_v the_o father_n of_o it_o for_o where_o do_v ever_o any_o read_v in_o any_o of_o our_o book_n or_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o g._n f.'s_n answer_n that_o we_o hold_v there_o be_v but_o one_o spirit_n in_o man_n r._n w._n and_o the_o new-england-priest_n have_v not_o we_o often_o tell_v you_o that_o you_o have_v vex_v and_o grieve_v and_o quench_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o we_o never_o say_v that_o judas_n soul_n be_v as_o happy_a as_o peter_n it_o be_v not_o like_a for_o peter_n have_v feed_v the_o lamb_n of_o christ_n and_o judas_n betray_v he_o to_o the_o chief_a priest_n as_o thou_o be_v do_v now_o in_o his_o saint_n who_o haste_v crucify_a he_o to_o thyself_o a_o fresh_a and_o christ_n and_o scripture_n and_o resurrection_n we_o own_o according_a to_o scripture_n really_n without_o any_o pretence_n or_o equivocation_n that_o be_v thy_o own_o condition_n and_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v they_o hold_v neither_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n then_o again_o thou_o
and_o write_n deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o only_o that_o frantic_a light_n of_o christ_n imagine_v by_o they_o to_o be_v in_o all_o mankind_n to_o be_v the_o only_a word_n of_o god_n yea_o be_v it_o of_o any_o use_n or_o more_o value_n to_o they_o that_o have_v the_o scripture_n in_o their_o heart_n as_o they_o say_v than_o a_o dead_a letter_n and_o a_o old_a almanac_n etc._n etc._n and_o thou_o say_v they_o undermine_v the_o scripture_n answ._n as_o for_o face_n of_o brass_n r._n w._n may_v have_v keep_v for_o himself_o his_o face_n of_o brass_n and_o frantic_a spirit_n he_o speak_v of_o we_o do_v not_o in_o no_o place_n in_o any_o of_o our_o book_n or_o write_n as_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v deny_v undermine_v or_o slight_v the_o scripture_n but_o do_v esteem_v they_o with_o the_o spirit_n that_o lead_v the_o holy_a man_n that_o give_v they_o forth_o who_o learn_v they_o of_o god_n and_o they_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n with_o the_o light_n which_o be_v the_o life_n in_o the_o word_n and_o this_o we_o must_v own_v if_o we_o own_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v not_o a_o shame_v of_o it_o afore_o man_n to_o wit_n of_o christ_n the_o light_n which_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n which_o thou_o call_v blasphemous_o that_o frantic_a light_n or_o christ_n but_o roger_n it_o will_v be_v thy_o condemnation_n and_o we_o never_o compare_v the_o scripture_n with_o a_o old_a almanac_n or_o esteem_v they_o so_o in_o that_o thou_o bely_a we_o and_o we_o can_v give_v the_o title_n to_o scripture_n which_o be_v belong_v to_o god_n and_o christ_n for_o the_o word_n become_v flesh_n and_o so_o not_o the_o scripture_n and_o christ_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o life_n be_v in_o the_o letter_n but_o in_o he_o and_o they_o testify_v of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o life_n but_o r._n w._n be_v the_o life_n in_o the_o letter_n and_o be_v the_o letter_n live_v see_v thou_o say_v the_o scripture_n avail_v nothing_o except_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n set_v they_o home_o upon_o we_o pag._n 94_o and_o do_v thou_o not_o say_v then_o the_o word_n be_v good_a for_o nothing_o as_o thou_o call_v the_o scripture_n without_o life_n and_o what_o sense_n be_v this_o r._n w_n and_o can_v any_o people_n know_v the_o scripture_n except_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n of_o they_o which_o we_o say_v in_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n as_o christ_n and_o his_o prophet_n call_v they_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o thou_o that_o say_v otherwise_o do_v not_o thou_o add_v to_o the_o scripture_n and_o read_v thy_o portion_n revelat._n the_o last_o and_o when_o thou_o have_v forge_v many_o word_n of_o thy_o own_o than_o thou_o make_v a_o reply_n to_o they_o and_o fall_v a_o rail_n at_o they_o and_o do_v not_o reply_v to_o g._n f_n word_n and_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v there_o be_v none_o of_o these_o bad_a word_n in_o g._n f_n answer_n as_o thou_o here_o false_o asserte_v r._n w._n quote_v a_o book_n from_o holland_n g._n f.'s_n fol._n 356_o say_v 112._o that_o god_n have_v put_v out_o the_o remembrance_n of_o your_o sin_n and_o the_o corruption_n within_o you_o wherein_o you_o must_v fight_v all_o your_o life_n time_n g._n f._n answ._n whilst_o the_o sin_n you_o be_v fight_v with-al_a be_v not_o blot_v out_o in_o your_o own_o particular_n this_o be_v not_o the_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v not_o fight_v all_o their_o life-time_n but_o come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n witness_v sin_n and_o iniquity_n blot_v out_o and_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n of_o peace_n and_o life_n with_o god_n r._n w._n reply_v and_o fall_v a_o rail_n with_o many_o vnsavoury_a word_n and_o say_v he_o show_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a whence_o our_o english_a scripture_n come_v from_o they_o as_o a_o daughter_n from_o the_o mother_n and_o fall_v short_a of_o many_o english_a writer_n who_o scorn_v to_o disgrace_v their_o mother_n english_a by_o so_o much_o bastard_n and_o false_a english_a etc._n etc._n answ._n here_o r._n w._n will_v seem_v to_o be_v some_o body_n in_o his_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a and_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v if_o he_o have_v not_o condemn_v himself_o in_o judge_v g._n f_o though_o some_o word_n may_v have_v be_v miss_v in_o the_o print_n or_o in_o page_v as_o many_o have_v in_o he_o but_o he_o have_v not_o show_v which_o be_v the_o false_a english_a in_o this_o place_n r._n w._n say_v further_a if_o ever_o any_o poor_a empty_a soul_n have_v talk_v of_o god_n without_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n within_o without_o they_o or_o any_o true_a savour_n of_o they_o and_o of_o the_o holy_a write_n etc._n etc._n without_o they_o or_o any_o true_a reverence_n of_o they_o and_o love_n to_o they_o of_o light_n without_o any_o spark_n of_o true_a illumination_n etc._n etc._n answ._n how_o angry_a and_o furious_a be_v r._n w._n here_o this_o be_v thy_o own_o talk_n r._n w._n and_o not_o g._n f_n and_o poor_a empty_a soul_n thou_o may_v have_v keep_v at_o home_n for_o can_v any_o talk_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n within_o and_o have_v not_o a_o savour_n or_o sense_n if_o it_o be_v true_o there_o within_o which_o we_o witness_n and_o we_o do_v reverence_n the_o scripture_n and_o god_n and_o christ_n with_o his_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n do_v speak_v they_o forth_o but_o how_o now_o r._n w._n do_v i_o talk_v of_o the_o light_n without_o any_o spark_n of_o true_a illumination_n and_o yet_o so_o great_a a_o talon_n of_o wit_n and_o reason_n which_o the_o father_n of_o light_n have_v give_v i_o what_o have_v thou_o forget_v this_o in_o thy_o app._n p._n 108._o r._n w._n thou_o say_v that_o no_o sin_n be_v blot_v ouâ—_n until_o there_o be_v no_o more_o root_n or_o seed_n of_o it_o in_o the_o soul_n to_o fight_v against_o and_o these_o be_v thy_o own_o word_n of_o which_o thou_o make_v a_o large_a reply_n and_o not_o i_o for_o my_o word_n be_v the_o saint_n be_v not_o fight_v all_o their_o life-time_n and_o thou_o bring_v paul_n and_o the_o galatian_n to_o combat_n with_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n gal._n 5._o and_o 113._o paul_n do_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o will_v etc._n etc._n and_o eph._n 6_o and_o luk._n 21_o and_o 2_o cor._n 7._o etc._n etc._n and_o christ_n speak_v to_o the_o church_n to_o watch_n to_o overcome_v to_o repent_v etc._n etc._n answ._n what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o purpose_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v fight_v all_o their_o life-time_n and_o have_v a_o combat_n all_o their_o life-time_n all_o these_o scripture_n do_v not_o prove_v it_o nor_o paul_n warfare_n for_o paul_n as_o i_o say_v before_o to_o thou_o say_v he_o have_v fight_v the_o good_a fight_n and_o he_o be_v make_v free_a by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n though_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o saint_n go_v through_o many_o condition_n before_o they_o come_v to_o this_o and_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n to_o pray_v against_o temptation_n etc._n etc._n so_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sin_n to_o be_v tempt_v but_o a_o sin_n to_o enter_v into_o temptation_n be_v own_v and_o christ_n prayer_n forgive_v we_o as_o we_o forgive_v other_o etc._n etc._n if_o new-england-priest_n and_o professor_n have_v mind_v the_o practice_n of_o this_o prayer_n they_o have_v not_o cut_o off_o the_o ear_n nor_o whip_v or_o banish_v spoil_a good_n and_o hang_v god_n people_n and_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v blot_v out_o your_o sin_n and_o your_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n i_o will_v remember_v no_o more_o and_o must_v not_o the_o saint_n witness_v this_o upon_o the_o earth_n in_o growth_n in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o the_o new-covenant_n of_o light_n r._n w._n say_v if_o all_o that_o be_v in_o their_o fancy_v kingdom_n be_v free_v from_o sin_n and_o come_v to_o peace_n and_o joy_n why_o then_o do_v they_o themselves_o still_o confess_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o quake_a and_o tremble_v as_o if_o they_o be_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o mount_n sinai_n which_o indeed_o they_o be_v and_o then_o thou_o telle_v of_o a_o false_a peace_n joy_n false_a repentance_n mortification_n sanctification_n and_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n answ._n r._n w._n that_o be_v thy_o own_o and_o priest_n and_o professor_n in_o new-england_n condition_n and_o not_o we_o and_o to_o mount_n sinai_n the_o
light_n and_o a_o idol_n thou_o and_o they_o deny_v christ_n that_o buy_v you_o worse_o than_o peter_n that_o deny_v the_o light_n which_o he_o command_v to_o believe_v in_o and_o so_o you_o be_v come_v short_a of_o every_o good_a work_n but_o not_o of_o the_o evil_a who_o will_v parallel_v yourselves_o with_o the_o faithful_a messenger_n of_o christ_n and_o find_v fault_n with_o they_o you_o do_v not_o see_v your_o own_o self_n for_o the_o faithful_a have_v victory_n r._n w._n he_o bring_v thomas_n hodges_n g.f._n folly_n 372._o saying_n the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o god_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o men._n g._n f._n ans._n the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o god_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o spirit_n 116._o and_o to_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o man_n may_v receive_v he_o and_o know_v he_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o natural_a man_n can_v r._n w._n reply_v and_o begin_v with_o rail_a language_n as_o he_o use_v to_o do_v and_o say_v here_o he_o deny_v the_o heavenly_a mystery_n of_o god_n reveal_v himself_o to_o we_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n have_v head_n eye_n and_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n answ._n his_o heavenly_a mystery_n god_n reveal_v by_o his_o spirit_n do_v he_o not_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o mystery_n and_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o r._n w._n can_v the_o thing_n and_o heavenly_a mystery_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v but_o by_o his_o spirit_n to_o man_n and_o if_o god_n be_v liken_v to_o a_o husbandman_n a_o shield_n a_o rock_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v not_o these_o outward_o for_o when_o god_n reveal_v himself_o to_o abraham_n and_o they_o he_o speak_v those_o thing_n to_o he_o reveal_v they_o to_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n by_o which_o they_o understand_v they_o and_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n he_o reveal_v they_o now_o r._n w._n thou_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o late_a speech_n of_o one_o of_o the_o best_a philosopher_n and_o of_o the_o best_a christian_n that_o old_a or_o new-england_n ever_o have_v viz._n then_o shall_v we_o know_v to_o wit_n in_o the_o next_o life_n in_o heaven_n in_o the_o heavenly_a state_n to_o come_v how_o to_o answer_v that_o great_a question_n what_o be_v god_n but_o this_o poor_a wild-asses-colt_n g._n f._n he_o can_v resolve_v that_o question_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o go_v on_o scoff_v answ_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o hebr._n 11._o and_o do_v not_o the_o saint_n know_v what_o god_n be_v while_o they_o be_v upon_o earth_n and_o must_v this_o be_v laugh_v at_o by_o you_o philolosopher_n and_o be_v this_o the_o best_a christian_a both_o of_o old_a and_o new-england_n that_o say_v we_o must_v know_v what_o god_n be_v in_o the_o heavenly_a state_n to_o come_v and_o what_o not_o in_o this_o life_n then_o how_o will_v they_o know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o if_o they_o do_v not_o know_v what_o god_n be_v in_o this_o life_n how_o can_v they_o know_v how_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n if_o they_o do_v not_o know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o spirit_n in_o this_o life_n and_o what_o must_v we_o infer_v from_o r._n w_n word_n his_o best_a philosopher_n and_o best_a christian_n that_o we_o must_v not_o know_v what_o god_n be_v in_o this_o life_n then_o you_o may_v know_v what_o the_o devil_n be_v and_o not_o what_o god_n be_v in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o great_a reason_n and_o ability_n he_o have_v as_o r._n w._n say_v and_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n say_v god_n will_v dwell_v in_o the_o saint_n and_o walk_v in_o they_o see_v corinth_n and_o they_o be_v to_o glorify_v god_n in_o their_o spirit_n and_o in_o their_o body_n which_o be_v god_n and_o be_v not_o he_o call_v a_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o god_n say_v unto_o he_o walk_v thou_o before_o i_o and_o be_v thou_o perfect_a for_o i_o be_o god_n almighty_a and_o all-sufficient_a and_o do_v not_o he_o know_v what_o god_n be_v and_o do_v not_o all_o the_o saint_n know_v what_o god_n be_v that_o give_v forth_o scripture_n while_o they_o be_v upon_o earth_n and_o do_v not_o john_n say_v we_o be_v of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 4_o and_o do_v not_o he_o know_v he_o what_o he_o be_v and_o john_n say_v god_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o god_n joh._n 4_o 15_o 16._o and_o whosoever_o confess_v the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v god_n and_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o love_n dwell_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o he_o 1_o joh._n 4._o and_o g._n f._n do_v know_v that_o god_n be_v and_o be_v the_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o bless_a be_v his_o name_n for_o ever_o and_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n know_v this_o while_o they_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n before_o the_o next_o life_n and_o heavenly_a state_n to_o come_v else_o how_o can_v they_o declare_v it_o if_o they_o do_v not_o know_v it_o that_o god_n be_v and_o be_v the_o rewarder_n of_o all_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o while_o they_o be_v upon_o earth_n but_o r._n w._n thou_o be_v out_o of_o this_o diligence_n and_o in_o a_o evil_a work_n against_o god_n people_n that_o be_v diligent_o seek_v he_o that_o know_v that_o god_n be_v etc._n etc._n r._n w._n thou_o speak_v of_o the_o devil_n blow_v out_o the_o candle_n and_o torch_n and_o sun_n of_o the_o holy_a book_n and_o record_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o thou_o say_v be_v it_o not_o the_o devil_n trade_n to_o play_v the_o subtle_a hunter_n as_o do_v also_o his_o journeyman_n 117._o who_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o catch_v man_n and_o to_o trim_v his_o pit_n and_o gin_n and_o snare_n with_o green_a leave_n etc._n etc._n viz._n fair_a pretence_n of_o the_o spirit_n immediate_a spirit_n infallible_a spirit_n teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o spirit_n speak_v to_o the_o spirit_n and_o christ_n within_o you_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n etc._n etc._n and_o these_o be_v fair_a leave_n thou_o say_v and_o sweet_a and_o heavenly_a green_a bough_n on_o which_o the_o old_a serpent_n twine_v and_o from_o whence_o he_o utter_v even_o scripture_n itself_o and_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o spirit_n in_o a_o frantic_a purpose_n to_o stab_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o spirit_n also_o answ._n r._n w._n thou_o must_v apply_v this_o at_o home_n and_o the_o new-england_n priest_n and_o professor_n can_v the_o devil_n blow_v out_o the_o torch_n and_o sun_n of_o the_o holy_a book_n and_o record_n what_o be_v this_o sun_n thou_o have_v not_o manifest_v it_o if_o he_o can_v he_o will_v have_v blow_v it_o out_o afore_o now_o but_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n or_o substance_n of_o the_o holy_a record_n be_v too_o hot_a for_o he_o to_o blow_v out_o for_o christ_n will_v destroy_v and_o consume_v he_o with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_v and_o the_o devil_n and_o antichrist_n may_v get_v the_o form_n of_o godliness_n and_o the_o sheeps-clothing_n and_o so_o from_o that_o to_o talk_v of_o christ_n without_o but_o neither_o the_o devil_n nor_o thou_o nor_o antichrist_n can_v endure_v to_o hear_v the_o talk_n of_o the_o spirit_n within_o christ_n within_o and_o of_o his_o infallible_a spirit_n and_o the_o teach_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v speak_v to_o the_o church_n and_o christ_n in_o you_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n be_v not_o this_o the_o doctrine_n the_o apostle_n preach_v he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o what_o do_v thou_o blasphemous_o call_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n a_o trim_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o journeyman_n its_o gin_n and_o snare_n and_o the_o serpent_n twining_n with_o these_o fair_a leave_n green_a bough_n and_o so_o do_v thou_o call_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n a_o frentick_a purpose_n to_o stab_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o spirit_n also_o and_o be_v not_o this_o blasphemy_n in_o thou_o can_v the_o devil_n catch_fw-mi god_n and_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n and_o stab_v they_o what_o be_v the_o devil_n here_o great_a than_o god_n christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n o_o r._n w._n the_o envy_n have_v blind_v thou_o i_o must_v tell_v thou_o christ_n destroy_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o work_n the_o devil_n can_v not_o stab_v christ_n nor_o god_n nor_o his_o spirit_n but_o he_o will_v cast_v he_o alive_a in_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o the_o lord_n will_v judge_v thou_o
for_o thy_o wicked_a word_n here_o and_o for_o all_o thy_o wicked_a word_n and_o blasphemy_n we_o can_v deny_v but_o must_v own_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v teach_v real_o without_o any_o pretence_n and_o so_o g._n f._n mean_v as_o he_o speak_v and_o how_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n and_o know_v you_o not_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n and_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o saint_n the_o hope_n of_o glory_n who_o the_o apostle_n preach_v that_o he_o may_v rule_v the_o people_n heart_n by_o faith_n who_o do_v rule_v now_o and_o all_o thy_o rail_a word_n be_v little_a to_o we_o we_o know_v that_o the_o devil_n do_v rage_n against_o christ_n dwell_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o may_v persecute_v he_o in_o his_o member_n but_o he_o be_v rise_v far_o above_o the_o devil_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o so_o he_o be_v too_o high_a for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o journeyman_n to_o stab_v he_o as_o thou_o wicked_o say_v and_o we_o charge_v r._n w._n and_o all_o his_o new-england_n priest_n to_o show_v we_o where_o it_o be_v write_v in_o scripture_n that_o the_o live_a god_n and_o his_o son_n can_v be_v stab_v and_o to_o prove_v these_o horrid_a blasphemy_n which_o we_o deny_v r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v g._n f._n know_v that_o we_o do_v affirm_v that_o no_o read_v or_o hear_v no_o meditation_n no_o affliction_n etc._n etc._n can_v do_v a_o soul_n any_o good_a until_o god_n by_o the_o power_n or_o finger_n of_o his_o own_o self_n or_o spirit_n make_v the_o mean_v powerful_a and_o effectual_a answ._n and_o r._n w._n do_v not_o thou_o say_v pag._n 88_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o sword_n and_o the_o only_a sword_n and_o what_o r._n w_n read_v meditate_v hear_v will_v do_v the_o soul_n no_o good_a until_o god_n by_o his_o power_n and_o finger_n and_o spirit_n make_v the_o mean_v powerful_a and_o effectual_a and_o what_o a_o contradiction_n be_v this_o r._n w._n for_o pag._n 88_o thou_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a sword_n by_o which_o wicked_a man_n may_v kill_v and_o do_v hurt_v withal_o and_o now_o here_o it_o be_v of_o no_o value_n without_o the_o spirit_n and_o yet_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o ground_n and_o author_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n faith_n and_o now_o thou_o have_v overthrow_v thy_o own_o assertion_n in_o thy_o book_n withal_o then_o r._n w._n thou_o grant_v the_o immediate_a mean_n of_o this_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o thou_o have_v be_v fight_v and_o oppose_v all_o this_o while_n against_o we_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o story_n or_o proverb_n of_o a_o sow_n teach_v the_o goddess_n of_o wisdom_n 118._o answ._n and_o this_o thou_o apply_v to_o we_o but_o thou_o must_v apply_v it_o at_o home_n with_o all_o thy_o mystical_a filthiness_n thou_o speak_v of_o and_o we_o can_v declare_v the_o wisdom_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n and_o god_n our_o teacher_n and_o tell_v thou_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o it_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o run_v over_v and_o over_o about_o the_o immediate_a teach_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n within_o and_o be_v quarrel_v with_o the_o immediate_a spirit_n of_o god_n to_o g._n f.'s_n answer_v to_o t._n h._n and_o thou_o say_v again_o r._n w._n their_o spirit_n will_v tell_v we_o that_o god_n and_o christ_n etc._n etc._n new_a covenant_n and_o faith_n and_o holiness_n etc._n etc._n be_v all_o in_o prison_n in_o every_o man._n answ._n how_o often_o have_v thou_o speak_v this_o over_o and_o over_o in_o thy_o book_n which_o be_v thy_o own_o forge_v lie_v and_o not_o my_o word_n as_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v in_o my_o book_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o my_o book_n or_o write_n for_o they_o be_v word_n i_o never_o hear_v afore_o for_o christ_n be_v ascend_v far_o above_o all_o the_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n you_o can_v imprison_v he_o or_o his_o father_n though_o his_o light_n you_o may_v hate_v and_o his_o spirit_n you_o may_v grieve_v and_o quench_v but_o as_o i_o say_v before_o it_o will_v judge_n and_o condemn_v you_o and_o we_o do_v confess_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n will_v lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o to_o god_n and_o christ_n from_o which_o it_o come_v though_o thou_o scoffing_o say_v round_o in_o a_o conjure_a circle_n that_o christ_n bring_v to_o christ_n etc._n etc._n which_o yet_o thou_o confess_v to_o be_v true_a what!_o have_v thou_o bring_v thyself_o into_o the_o conjure_a circle_n howbeit_o the_o light_n that_o come_v from_o christ_n do_v give_v we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o this_o be_v scripture_n the_o apostle_n doctrine_n r._n w._n say_v the_o lord_n boast_v of_o his_o servant_n job_n to_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v a_o perfect_a man_n as_o the_o quaker_n urge_v job_n 1_o but_o god_n school_v he_o for_o his_o pride_n and_o impatience_n etc._n etc._n by_o elihu_n and_o his_o own_o voice_n and_o job_n confess_v his_o pride_n and_o ignorance_n and_o abhor_a himself_o and_o profess_v he_o will_v prate_v no_o more_o and_o abhor_v himself_o as_o in_o dust_n and_o ash_n and_o g._n f._n in_o his_o book_n abhor_v the_o term_n of_o dust_n and_o ash_n etc._n etc._n with_o a_o many_o more_o rail_a word_n answ._n that_o be_v false_a for_o g._n f._n no_o where_o in_o his_o book_n abhor_v dust_n and_o ash_n as_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v and_o r._n w._n what_o a_o ill_a garb_n have_v thou_o put_v god_n word_n in_o here_o i_o charge_v thou_o and_o the_o new-england-priest_n that_o god_n and_o elihu_n do_v school_n job_n or_o that_o god_n boast_v let_v we_o see_v scripture_n for_o this_o do_v job_n mention_v the_o word_n prate_v thou_o can_v not_o speak_v scripture-language_n who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o reverence_n of_o his_o word_n for_o if_o thou_o do_v thou_o will_v not_o add_v so_o to_o they_o and_o speak_v that_o which_o they_o do_v not_o speak_v to_o corrupt_v people_n mind_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o there_o be_v none_o like_o job_n in_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o upright_o and_o a_o perfect_a man_n one_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o eschew_v evil_a job_n 2._o and_o it_o be_v say_v in_o all_o this_o job_n do_v not_o sin_n with_o his_o lip_n in_o all_o this_o job_n do_v not_o charge_n god_n foolish_o in_o his_o suffering_n job_n 1_o 22.2_o â—0_n but_o thou_o say_v god_n and_o elihu_n school_v he_o for_o he_o pride_n but_o thou_o have_v not_o show_v we_o chapter_n and_o verse_n for_o it_o so_o they_o be_v thy_o own_o word_n job_n say_v no_o such_o thing_n of_o god_n that_o he_o school_v he_o for_o his_o pride_n and_o impatience_n though_o job_n do_v humble_v himself_o and_o what_o he_o say_v we_o own_v and_o god_n to_o he_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v if_o it_o please_v god_n to_o show_v he_o to_o wit_n g._n f._n and_o i_o true_o what_o sin_n be_v and_o what_o justice_n be_v and_o what_o a_o infinite_a price_n must_v pay_v for_o the_o least_o evil_a thought_n etc._n etc._n if_o it_o please_v god_n by_o any_o of_o these_o mean_v he_o use_v 119._o to_o imprint_v these_o and_o other_o such_o heavenly_a consideration_n upon_o our_o soul_n we_o shall_v then_o for_o all_o our_o pretence_n cry_v out_o with_o peter_n depart_v from_o i_o for_o i_o be_o a_o sinful_a man_n and_o with_o job_n in_o dust_n and_o ash_n but_o i_o fear_v g._n f._n be_v so_o take_v up_o with_o with_o his_o sit_v with_o christ_n in_o heavenly_a place_n with_o immediate_n dictate_v of_o his_o suppose_a holy_a spirit_n that_o god_n speak_v thus_o to_o poor_a worm_n after_o the_o way_n of_o man_n and_o by_o these_o outward_a mean_n stink_v in_o his_o nostril_n which_o if_o so_o and_o so_o irrecoverable_o i_o desire_v and_o desire_v all_o that_o love_n god_n and_o their_o own_o salvation_n to_o flee_v from_o he_o as_o from_o korah_n pride_n and_o his_o plague_n for_o his_o vial_n be_v pour_v on_o he_o in_o spiritual_a judgement_n and_o shall_v be_v pour_v out_o on_o he_o in_o spiritual_a and_o corporal_a torment_n to_o all_o eternity_n answ._n how_o now_o r._n w_n be_v r._n w._n get_v up_o in_o the_o seat_n of_o god_n like_a muggleton_n turn_v a_o reeve_n and_o muggletonian_n do_v not_o christ_n tell_v thou_o thou_o must_v not_o judge_n lest_o thou_o be_v judge_v and_o thou_o must_v pluck_v the_o beam_n out_o of_o thy_o own_o eye_n before_o thou_o pluck'_v it_o out_o of_o thy_o brother_n and_o have_v thou_o forget_v thyself_o that_o thou_o were_v pray_v to_o god_n
for_o g._n f._n thyself_o a_o few_o line_n afore_o for_o to_o let_v thou_o and_o he_o see_v what_o sin_n be_v and_o what_o justice_n be_v and_o what_o infinite_a price_n must_v pay_v for_o the_o least_o evil_a thought_n and_o then_o present_o after_o thou_o say_v the_o vial_n be_v pour_v out_o on_o he_o in_o spiritual_a judgement_n and_o shall_v be_v on_o he_o in_o spiritual_a and_o corporal_a torment_n to_o all_o eternity_n how_o can_v thou_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v and_o be_v and_o yet_o be_v to_o be_v show_v to_o thou_o what_o sin_n be_v and_o the_o price_n to_o pay_v for_o the_o evil_a thought_n what_o confusion_n be_v this_o and_o be_v not_o this_o thy_o dote_v in_o darkness_n with_o a_o reven_n full_a malicious_a spirit_n that_o can_v pass_v sentence_n upon_o another_o who_o do_v not_o yet_o true_o know_v what_o sin_n be_v nor_o the_o price_n how_o shall_v thou_o when_o thou_o hate_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n who_o die_v for_o sin_n and_o have_v buy_v we_o with_o a_o price_n i_o know_v the_o price_n and_o be_o to_o glorify_v god_n with_o soul_n body_n and_o spirit_n which_o be_v he_o it_o seem_v thou_o do_v not_o true_o know_v what_o sin_n be_v nor_o god_n justice_n nor_o infinite_a price_n pay_v for_o evil_a thought_n and_o natural_a disposition_n on_o the_o old_a score_n to_o wit_n of_o sin_n and_o those_o gracious_a mean_n of_o christ_n jesus_n be_v not_o yet_o imprint_v in_o thy_o heart_n by_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n and_o thou_o have_v not_o cry_v out_o with_o peter_n for_o thou_o have_v not_o that_o heavenly_a consideration_n upon_o thy_o soul_n as_o he_o have_v be_v out_o of_o his_o light_n and_o spirit_n and_o how_o shall_v thou_o since_o thou_o do_v not_o true_o see_v what_o sin_n be_v nor_o the_o price_n thou_o have_v not_o feel_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o sprinkle_n the_o conscience_n as_o we_o and_o the_o saint_n have_v do_v nor_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n to_o show_v thou_o thy_o sin_n and_o christ_n from_o which_o it_o come_v to_o save_v thou_o from_o thy_o sin_n neither_o haste_n thou_o see_v job_n condition_n once_o have_v i_o speak_v yea_o twice_o and_o abhor_v himself_o etc._n etc._n and_o if_o thou_o have_v thou_o will_v never_o have_v utter_v so_o many_o lie_v and_o slander_n and_o false_a judgement_n upon_o i_o and_o god_n people_n which_o touch_v we_o not_o and_o as_o for_o thy_o spiritual_a judgement_n plague_n and_o vial_n and_o spiritual_a and_o corporal_a torment_n to_o all_o eternity_n it_o be_v absolute_o turn_v upon_o thy_o own_o head_n this_o sentence_n thou_o can_v not_o cast_v upon_o i_o for_o it_o be_v from_o a_o presumptuous_a envious_a and_o malicious_a spirit_n in_o thou_o for_o how_o shall_v thou_o pass_v such_o a_o sentence_n when_o thou_o do_v not_o know_v true_o what_o sin_n be_v nor_o the_o price_n etc._n etc._n on_o the_o old_a score_n and_o have_v no_o voice_n nor_o motion_n in_o thy_o heart_n to_o listen_v to_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o therefore_o r._n w_n all_o will_v come_v upon_o thyself_o and_o what_o measure_n thou_o measure_v to_o i_o or_o another_o it_o will_v come_v to_o thou_o again_o and_o will_v press_v down_o and_o run_v over_o thou_o will_v have_v it_o poor_a man_n and_o it_o touch_v not_o i_o and_o as_o for_o korah_n pride_n thou_o may_v look_v at_o home_n and_o if_o thou_o have_v mind_v job_n word_n once_o i_o have_v speak_v and_o speak_v no_o more_o etc._n etc._n thou_o have_v never_o give_v forth_o this_o lie_v slanderous_a book_n against_o i_o and_o god_n people_n and_o god_n speak_v to_o poor_a worm_n after_o the_o way_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n by_o his_o spirit_n man_n by_o his_o spirit_n understand_v hear_v and_o obey_v he_o so_o all_o the_o mean_n and_o way_n of_o god_n i_o do_v esteem_n and_o they_o do_v not_o stink_n in_o my_o nostril_n as_o thou_o scornful_o and_o scoff_o speak_v and_o against_o the_o immediate_a dictate_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o thou_o call_v suppose_a holy_a spirit_n which_o word_n supposed_n we_o deny_v for_o we_o own_o the_o holy_a ghost_n real_o and_o have_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o fellowship_n and_o thou_o scoffing_o say_v i_o fear_v g._n f._n be_v so_o take_v up_o with_o his_o sit_v with_o christ_n in_o heavenly_a place_n with_o immediate_n dictate_v of_o his_o suppose_a holy_a spirit_n i_o fear_v his_o case_n and_o thou_o that_o sit_v not_o in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n jesus_n where_o do_v thou_o sit_v r._n w._n and_o you_o new-england-priest_n and_o professor_n where_o do_v you_o bring_v people_n to_o sit_v in_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o old_a adam_n the_o apostle_n say_v even_o we_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n have_v he_o quicken_v we_o together_o with_o christ_n by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v and_o have_v raise_v we_o up_o together_o and_o make_v we_o sit_v together_o in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o in_o the_o age_n to_o come_v he_o may_v show_v the_o exceed_v riches_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o his_o kindness_n towards_o we_o through_o jesus_n christ_n ephes._n 2._o and_o now_o r._n w._n these_o age_n be_v come_v and_o god_n have_v quicken_v his_o people_n which_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n and_o have_v raise_v we_o up_o together_o and_o make_v we_o sit_v together_o in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n jesus_n so_o these_o exceed_v riches_n and_o kindness_n be_v manifest_a to_o we_o in_o these_o age_n through_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v manifest_a to_o the_o apostle_n glory_n to_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o thou_o that_o sit_v not_o here_o in_o this_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v yet_o dead_a in_o thy_o sin_n vn-quickned_n and_o read_v thy_o sit_v thy_o life_n and_o conversation_n ephes._n 2_o 2_o 3._o and_o neither_o r._n w._n nor_o you_o new-england-priest_n can_v pluck_v we_o out_o of_o the_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n jesus_n where_o god_n have_v raise_v we_o up_o by_o his_o spirit_n above_o your_o sin_n and_o death_n where_o thou_o and_o the_o new-england-priest_n sit_v and_o rail_v and_o scoff_n and_o persecute_v they_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o amen_o who_o be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o glory_n to_o god_n for_o ever_o more_o through_o jesus_n christ_n g._n f._n i._o b._n the_o 5_o the_o month_n 1677._o postscript_n and_o r._n w._n thou_o and_o the_o people_n know_v that_o thou_o bring_v g._n f.'s_n fol._n 56._o at_o the_o dispute_n at_o newport_n to_o prove_v that_o g._n f._n say_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v corruptible_a and_o that_o it_o be_v like_o the_o blood_n of_o another_o man_n and_o from_o thence_o thou_o do_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o our_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o true_a christ_n and_o g._n f._n a_o blasphemer_n but_o when_o the_o place_n be_v read_v in_o g._n f.'s_n book_n it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o priest_n say_n and_o not_o g._n f.'s_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v corruptible_a and_o so_o like_o the_o blood_n of_o another_o man_n for_o g._n f.'s_n answer_v to_o the_o priest_n be_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n be_v incorruptible_a as_o the_o reader_n may_v read_v fol._n 56._o and_o so_o r._n w._n see_v it_o be_v the_o priest_n word_n and_o not_o g._n f.'s_n which_o he_o bring_v to_o condemn_v g._n f._n and_o we_o with-al_a in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o country_n and_o to_o prove_v that_o our_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o true_a christ_n he_o see_v that_o it_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o priest_n word_n out_o of_o g._n f.'s_n book_n and_o not_o g._n f.'s_n he_o turn_v about_o to_o maintain_v the_o priest_n word_n to_o wit_n that_o christ_n blood_n be_v corruptible_a and_o assert_v as_o follow_v which_o be_v take_v then_o in_o character_n and_o we_o do_v not_o question_v but_o that_o the_o sober-minded_n vnprejudiced_a people_n then_o there_o may_v remember_v the_o word_n viz._n 1._o r._n w._n say_v i_o affirm_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o shed_v be_v material_a as_o another_o man_n and_o be_v corruptible_a 2._o r._n w._n say_v i_o say_v that_o the_o blood_n corruption_n of_o christ_n be_v corruptible_a and_o corrupt_a with_o many_o other_o vnsavoury_a word_n john_n stub_n answer_v take_v heed_n roger_n what_o thou_o say_v we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o blood_n come_v out_o of_o his_o side_n but_o yet_o we_o say_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v incorruptible_a and_o we_o say_v that_o we_o be_v never_o able_a to_o pay_v or_o satisfy_v god_n yet_o christ_n lead_v his_o people_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o reconcile_v they_o to_o his_o father_n etc._n etc._n and_o
we_o dare_v not_o for_o all_o the_o world_n to_o assert_v that_o which_o r._n w._n have_v affirm_v here_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v corruptible_a and_o do_v corrupt_v for_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v redeem_a not_o with_o corruptible_a thing_n etc._n etc._n but_o with_o the_o precious_a corruptible_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n and_o spot_n 1_o pet._n 1_o 18_o 19_o 3._o r._n w._n affirm_v that_o salvation_n be_v by_o a_o man_n that_o be_v corruptible_a i_o do_v not_o say_v corrupt_v so_o far_o r._n w._n j._n b._n answer_v and_o say_v to_o this_o purpose_n i_o desire_v not_o to_o grate_v upon_o the_o ancient_a man_n but_o be_o sorry_a that_o he_o shall_v so_o over_o shoot_v himself_o as_o he_o have_v do_v so_o far_o to_o deny_v christ_n and_o undervalue_v his_o appearance_n both_o inward_a and_o outward_a as_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n within_o be_v but_o a_o fancy_n and_o a_o false_a christ_n as_o he_o then_o affirm_v and_o that_o christ_n without_o be_v corruptible_a contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n who_o say_v his_o flesh_n see_v no_o corruption_n and_o also_o of_o his_o appearance_n without_o who_o then_o also_o say_v that_o his_o blood_n be_v corruptible_a and_o corrupt_a as_o i_o believe_v many_o of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v there_o may_v yet_o remember_v i_o show_v then_o how_o that_o he_o have_v bring_v upon_o himself_o that_o charge_n and_o prove_v himself_o guilty_a of_o that_o for_o which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o condemn_v we_o and_o i_o speak_v at_o that_o time_n of_o our_o own_v of_o the_o true_a lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o appear_v in_o that_o body_n and_o of_o his_o suffer_v and_o resurrection_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o also_o of_o his_o spiritual_a appear_v in_o his_o saint_n after_o his_o ascension_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o apostle_n as_o i_o then_o bring_v many_o testimony_n out_o of_o scripture_n to_o maintain_v and_o prove_v the_o same_o and_o so_o signify_v full_o to_o the_o people_n of_o our_o true_a own_v of_o christ_n and_o there_o bear_v testimony_n against_o his_o dangerous_a word_n that_o he_o have_v then_o utter_v before_o they_o in_o speak_v contrary_a to_o what_o be_v write_v of_o christ_n be_v corruptible_a and_o his_o blood_n and_o be_v as_o i_o then_o signify_v true_o sorry_a that_o he_o shall_v so_o sin_v against_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o wrong_v his_o own_o soul_n 1._o and_o now_o how_o can_v w._n e._n do_v any_o otherwise_o but_o charge_v r._n w_n with_o blasphemy_n against_o christ_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n for_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o idol_n a_o fancy_n a_o frantic_a light_n and_o christ_n within_o a_o imaginary_a christ_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o many_o place_n of_o his_o book_n 2_o he_o affirm_v that_o salvation_n be_v by_o a_o man_n that_o be_v corruptible_a and_o that_o this_o blood_n be_v corruptible_a and_o corrupt_a now_o we_o do_v charge_v r._n w._n and_o all_o the_o new-england_n priest_n together_o with_o those_o baptist_n that_o take_v his_o part_n against_o we_o at_o rode-island_n and_o providence_n at_o the_o dispute_n to_o make_v those_o his_o assertion_n good_a by_o scripture_n if_o they_o can_v which_o we_o do_v affirm_v be_v blasphemy_n and_o show_v we_o chapter_n and_o verse_n which_o he_o say_v be_v the_o rule_n and_o touchstone_n and_o so_o let_v his_o horrible_a blasphemy_n be_v touch_v and_o try_v with_o scripture_n for_o david_n say_v psal._n 16._o my_o heart_n be_v glad_a and_o my_o glory_n rejoice_v my_o flesh_n also_o rest_v in_o hope_n for_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n neither_o will_v thou_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n and_o again_o the_o apostle_n say_v who_o speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n that_o his_o soul_n be_v not_o leave_v in_o hell_n neither_o mark_n his_o flesh_n do_v see_v corruption_n act._n 2_o 27_o 31._o and_o act._n 13_o 34._o thou_o shall_v not_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n david_n see_v corruption_n but_o he_o who_o god_n raise_v again_o to_o wit_n christ_n see_v mark_v no_o corruption_n now_o if_o r._n w._n and_o the_o new-england-priest_n be_v redeem_a by_o a_o corruptible_a man_n and_o a_o corruptible_a blood_n that_o do_v corrupt_a this_o be_v contrary_n to_o what_o the_o apostle_n say_v his_o flesh_n see_v no_o corruption_n and_o they_o be_v not_o redeem_a with_o corruptible_a thing_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ._n so_o it_o be_v clear_o prove_v that_o christ_n his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o corruptible_a but_o incorruptible_a and_o therefore_o r._n w.'s_n corruptible_a man_n and_o corruptible_a blood_n that_o do_v corrupt_a by_o which_o he_o pretend_v he_o be_v save_v be_v a_o false_a christ_n and_o not_o the_o christ_n the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o true_a lord_n jesus_n who_o flesh_n and_o blood_n do_v not_o corrupt_a and_o if_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o r._n w._n affirm_v be_v corruptible_a then_o how_o be_v he_o in_o heaven_n with_o corruptible_a flesh_n and_o blood_n when_o the_o apostle_n say_v corruption_n do_v not_o inherit_v incorruption_n 1_o cor._n 15_o 50._o christ_n sanctify_v the_o people_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n heb._n 13_o and_o 1_o pet._n 1_o 2._o the_o saint_n be_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n and_o 1_o joh._n 1._o that_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o revel_v 1._o he_o have_v wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n and_o christ_n have_v redeem_a we_o to_o god_n by_o his_o blood_n rev._n 5_o 9_o and_o the_o saint_n garment_n be_v make_v white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n rev._n 7_o and_o the_o saint_n overcome_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n rev._n 12_o 11_o and_o christ_n say_v who_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n etc._n etc._n and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o now_o be_v it_o corruptible_a blood_n oâ—_n corruptible_a flesh_n that_o the_o saint_n do_v eat_v and_o corruptible_fw-fr blood_n which_o cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o make_v the_o saint_n garment_n white_a by_o which_o they_o overcome_v o_o horrid_a darkness_n for_o will_v not_o corruptible_a stain_n and_o not_o fetch_v out_o the_o stain_n and_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o have_v faith_n in_o christ_n blood_n rom._n 25_o the_o saint_n be_v make_v nigh_o to_o god_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n act._n 20_o 28._o now_o if_o this_o be_v the_o new-england_n priest_n principle_n profession_n and_o judgement_n that_o they_o be_v redeem_a by_o a_o corruptible_a man_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n jesus_n be_v corruptible_a and_o corrupt_a then_o they_o that_o have_v tolerate_v r._n w.'s_n his_o blasphemous_a book_n to_o be_v print_v that_o hold_v forth_o those_o abominable_a thing_n in_o his_o dispute_n before_o a_o great_a assembly_n of_o people_n at_o newport_n in_o rode-island_n how_o can_v we_o say_v otherwise_o but_o they_o be_v â—lasphemers_n and_o own_o not_o the_o true_a lord_n christ_n jesus_n who_o flesh_n see_v no_o corruption_n neither_o be_v his_o blood_n corruptible_a and_o therefore_o we_o do_v conclude_v with_o the_o apostle_n that_o r._n w._n and_o they_o that_o hold_v forth_o this_o doctrine_n with_o he_o be_v such_o as_o have_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n wherewith_o they_o be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n and_o have_v do_v despite_o unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o have_v crucify_a to_o themselves_o the_o son_n of_o god_n afresh_o and_o put_v he_o to_o open_a shame_n now_o see_v if_o this_o man_n r._n w._n that_o have_v speak_v those_o blasphemous_a word_n against_o christ_n jesus_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o spirit_n and_o light_n be_v fit_a to_o take_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o mouth_n and_o yet_o this_o man_n he_o bring_v this_o say_v of_o the_o priest_n to_o be_v g._n f.'s_n to_o prove_v that_o our_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o true_a christ_n which_o word_n prove_v to_o be_v the_o priest_n and_o not_o g._n f_n he_o r._n w._n stand_v by_o they_o and_o maintain_v they_o against_o we_o and_o so_o by_o his_o own_o argument_n and_o judgement_n by_o the_o same_o rule_n and_o word_n that_o he_o will_v have_v disprove_v we_o he_o have_v prove_v his_o own_o christ_n not_o to_o be_v the_o true_a christ._n but_o shall_v we_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o scorn_n call_v quaker_n have_v come_v and_o preach_v in_o new-england_n and_o tell_v you_o that_o you_o be_v save_v by_o a_o man_n that_o be_v corruptible_a and_o that_o christ_n
blind_a mustard-tree_n stunt_v blend_v with_o the_o black_a weed_n cockle_n and_o darnel_n of_o idolatry_n profaneness_n pharisaism_n hypocrisy_n abominable_a lie_n hypocrisy_n wonderful_a pride_n covetousness_n extortion_n excess_n cruelty_n hypocrisy_n blasphemy_n rottenness_n dead_a man_n bone_n stink_a and_o rule_v all_o within_o white_v paint_a garnish_v without_o yourselves_o their_o hypocritical_a offspring_n this_o wretched_a g._n f._n yet_o within_o and_o without_o idolatrous_a superstitious_a inhuman_a passionate_a fierce_a curse_v most-impudent_a worse_o than_o barbarous_a your_o impudent_o monstrous_a and_o avow_a p._n 113._o quaker_n heresy_n heretic_n heretic_n more_o heretical_a than_o papist_n p._n 114._o these_o wander_a soul_n be_v heretic_n obstinate_a their_o notorious_a false_a antichristian_a abomination_n papist_n do_v not_o so_o differ_v from_o a_o true_a protestant_n and_o true_a christian_a as_o do_v these_o wilful_a ignorant_a and_o wander_a soul_n quaker_n heresy_n papist_n and_o quaker_n papist_n and_o quaker_n show_v and_o colour_n p._n 115._o notorious_a flagitious_a crake_a quake_a bow_v down_o to_o satan_n own_v he_o as_o a_o light_n and_o christ_n and_o spirit_n within_o possess_v with_o a_o dumb_a spirit_n papist_n and_o quaker_n satan_n and_o quaker_n pharisees_n convert_v turn_v from_o one_o sin_n to_o another_o from_o one_o image_n to_o another_o from_o one_o devil_n of_o drunkenness_n or_o swear_v etc._n etc._n to_o a_o devil_n of_o pride_n horrible_a pride_n the_o worst_a of_o all_o pride_n in_o earth_n or_o hell_n to_o wit_n a_o spiritual_a pride_n swell_v with_o the_o dropsy_n and_o tympany_n of_o their_o conceit_a conceit_a conceit_a horrible_a p._n 116._o despise_v how_o do_v they_o supercilious_o and_o pope-like_a belch_n out_o from_o hell_n they_o rail_v revile_v condemn_v and_o curse_v breathe_v out_o fire_n of_o damnation_n as_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n from_o the_o mountain_n in_o sicily_n or_o hell_n itself_o ravenous_a popish_a devilish_a lion_n and_o eagle_n devil_n of_o worldliness_n over_o they_o exalt_v self_n a_o self-christ_n greedy_a gape_a rake_v muck_n and_o dung_n fanciful_a notion_n rant_a the_o spirit_n that_o haunt_v the_o quaker_n be_v a_o proud_a melancholy_a devil_n to_o turn_v they_o into_o gadarens_n swine_n murder_v their_o heresy_n obstinacy_n quaker_n and_o papist_n false_a repentance_n false_a faith_n confound_v p._n 117._o a_o mere_a babel_n chaos_n nonsense_n confusion_n common_a burrow_n horrible_o confound_v monstrous_a nonsensical_a quaker_n and_o papist_n paint_a glass-eye_n the_o quaker_n transubstantiation_n worse_o than_o the_o fantastical_a transubstantiation_n of_o the_o papist_n a_o mere_a fiction_n dream_n &_o imaginary_a christ_n a_o popish_a transubstantiated_a christ_n juggle_v away_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n a_o trick_n of_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n juggle_n beyond_o that_o monstrous_a fancy_n of_o the_o papist_n transubstantiation_n devour_v fox_n p._n 118._o the_o papist_n monstrous_a blasphemous_a and_o bloody_a fancy_n of_o transubstantiation_n not_o more_o monstrous_a etc._n etc._n than_o the_o quaker_n a_o transubstantiated_a christ_n into_o a_o spirit_n by_o a_o hellish_a chemistry_n that_o lie_a spirit_n within_o furious_a antichristian_a quaker_n and_o papist_n juggle_n of_o quaker_n and_o papist_n as_o thief_n juggler_n counterfeit_n their_o impudent_a paint_v of_o whore_n and_o harlot_n p._n 119._o devilish_a devilish_a fancy_n of_o papist_n and_o quaker_n fantastic_a crake_a grand_a deceit_n and_o lie_n paint_a paint_a spider_n web_n paint_a spider_n web_n impiety_n nonsense_n paint_a p._n 120._o great_a blunderer_n false_a fraudulent_a subtle_a hypocritical_a deceive_v most-juggling_a and_o deceitful_a p._n 121._o the_o quaker_n bait_n by_o which_o satan_n take_v they_o their_o woeful_a black_a filthy_a spirit_n the_o devil_n bait_n their_o apostasy_n and_o heresy_n a_o blockish_a devilish_a fancy_n mad_a curse_v revile_v p._n 122._o paint_a paint_a quaker_n picture_n of_o christian_n picture_n of_o man_n peep_n and_o mutter_v false_a painted_z light_z within_z immediate_n fantastic_a spirit_n antichristian_a quaker_n dream_n false_a foolish_a p._n 123._o black_a blasphemous_a fancy_n atheistical_a antichristian_a subtle_a quaker_n mere_a jewish_a and_o popish_a poor_a bancrupts_n p._n 124._o suttle_n fox_n delude_v pate_n wrest_v jumble_a blending_a all_o together_o in_o a_o babilonish_a mystery_n babilonish_n subtle_a brutish_a fancy_n arrow_n from_o hell_n blow_v up_o christ_n &c_n &c_n p._n 125._o the_o qs._n popish_a jewish_a popish_a pharisees_n papist_n and_o quaker_n papist_n and_o quaker_n proud_a soul_n p._n 126._o suttlety_n cheat_v boast_a counterfeit_a paint_a counterfeit_a paint_a doleful_o counterfeit_v perish_v salvation_n old_a heresy_n rot_a rot_a the_o devil_n will_v have_v his_o chapel_n windfalls_a revolve_v rebel_n hypocrite_n listen_v to_o lie_n follower_n of_o the_o cerdonian_o priscillian_o valentinian_o old_a gnostic_n manichaean_n downright_o papist_n p._n 127._o rot_a dead_a rot_a nature_n papist_n near_a truth_n than_o the_o quaker_n papist_n quaker_n the_o devil_n be_v or_o papist_n superstitious_a fancy_n the_o quaker_n jump_v into_o one_o step_n with_o the_o papist_n p._n 128._o papist_n and_o quaker_n bruit_n papist_n and_o quaker_n papist_n and_o quaker_n p._n 129._o fantastical_a impious_a papist_n and_o quaker_n papist_n and_o quaker_n confederates_n papist_n quaker_n base_a insulâ—ations_n papist_n and_o quaker_n quaker_n brutish_a p._n 130._o boast_v frantic_a mad_a boast_n papist_n and_o quaker_n papist_n pope_n and_o quaker_n quaker_n more_o brutish_o o_o the_o black_a deaf_a dumb_a lazy_a spirit_n monopolizer_n quaker_n and_o papist_n quaker_n and_o papist_n p._n 131._o papist_n and_o quaker_n quaker_n crake_v papist_n and_o quaker_n papist_n and_o quaker_n no_o better_a than_o the_o devil_n papist_n and_o quaker_n and_o the_o devil_n the_o devil_n deceive_v they_o papist_n and_o quaker_n shake_v hand_n in_o the_o most_o hellish_a doctrine_n papist_n and_o quaker_n unite_v against_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n papist_n quaker_n bogle_v at_o their_o superstition_n they_o crake_v quaker_n be_v papist_n p._n 132._o pope_n and_o quaker_n differ_v horrible_a contradictious_a quaker_n quaker_n be_v papist_n this_o spirit_n come_v from_o hell_n quaker_n popish_a papist_n and_o quaker_n dream_n popish_a quaker_n a_o foul_a popish_a devilish_a spirit_n haunt_v they_o papist_n and_o quaker_n one_o papist_n quaker_n quaker_n simple_a insignificant_a idle_a popish_a trash_n and_o trumpery_n papist_n and_o quaker_n be_v brethren_n in_o iniquity_n p._n 133._o papist_n and_o quaker_n agree_v the_o pope_n humane_a and_o devilish_a fiat_n the_o quaker_n guide_v by_o the_o same_o hellish_a spirit_n and_o fancy_n horrible_a pride_n quaker_n and_o popish_a monk_n and_o nun_n all_o one_o papist_n and_o quaker_n feign_a monkish_a lie_v apostle_n papist_n and_o quaker_n curse_v spit_a belch_a out_o fire_n from_o one_o fire_n of_o hell_n p._n 134._o papist_n and_o quaker_n hunt_v papist_n and_o quaker_n be_v firebrand_n the_o persecute_v spirit_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o quaker_n their_o corruptious_a and_o corrupt_a principle_n papist_n quaker_n bitter_a cut_v tongue_n p._n 135._o arminias_n and_o quaker_n papist_n arminian_n pelagian_n semipelagian_n and_o quaker_n confederates_n quaker_n and_o arminian_n one_o quaker_n socinus_n and_o socinias_n brethren_n quaker_n and_o socinian_o one_o christ_n but_o a_o fancy_n nothing_o but_o a_o fancy_n p._n 136._o he_o bogle_n &_o start_n at_o as_o at_o a_o rattle-snake_n vanish_v spirit_n &_o ghost_n quaker_n devilish_a jesuitical_a trick_n sabellian_n and_o quaker_n one_o their_o judaisme_n they_o put_v their_o own_o dirt_n and_o dung_n swines-blood_n and_o dogs-neck_n upon_o god_n altar_n quaker_n jew_n or_o papist_n tradition_n quaker_n tradition_n invention_n p._n 137._o unchristian_a unnatural_a invention_n horrible_a dumb_a meeting_n dumb_a worship_n dumb_a deaf_a spirit_n brutish_a immodest_a uncouth_a immodest_a brutish_a proud_a monstrous_a barbarous_a unchristian_a fantastical_a p._n 138._o monstrous_a p._n 139._o deceive_v and_o deceive_a soul_n p._n 140._o brutish_a diana_n dark_a lantern_n insult_a p._n 143._o boggle_v insulting_n p._n 144._o quaker_n blasphemous_a hel-fire_n horrible_a and_o blasphemous_a gross_a conceit_n dog-like_o beastlike_a high_a blasphemy_n unreasonable_a p._n 146._o this_o devilish_a pride_n satan_n bait_n this_o juggler_n perk_v up_o to_o the_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n p._n 147._o poor_a self-conceited_a brutish_a notion_n brutish_a this_o worst_a and_o most-blasphemous_a opinion_n the_o old_a serpent_n have_v teach_v these_o bewitched_a soul_n quaker_n old_a manichaean_o horrible_a blockishness_n quaker_n and_o manichaean_o one_o brutish_a beware_v of_o fox_n brutish_a brutish_a fancy_n brutish_a barking_n and_o blaspheming_n horrible_a p._n 148._o infinite_o block_n and_o beast_n quaker_n obstinate_a in_o horrible_a fancy_n &_o blasphemy_n their_o horrible_a blasphemous_a black_a and_o hellish_a juice_n his_o flinty_a impudence_n a_o horrible_a monstrous_a brat_n of_o hellish_a blasphemy_n hatch_v among_o they_o their_o cheek_n by_o jowl_n with_o god_n stink_v simple_a bauble_n
foolish_a the_o devil_n sight_n whatever_o papist_n arminian_n and_o quaker_n talk_v this_o woeful_a cheater_n p._n 74._o lift_v up_o as_o capernaum_n up_o to_o heaven_n will_n down_o to_o hell_n with_o the_o great_a condemnation_n suttle_n whoremonger_n horrible_a ungrateful_a monster_n p._n 75._o papist_n and_o quaker_n p._n 76._o frantic_a proud_a soul_n papist_n and_o quaker_n christ_n papist_n and_o quaker_n mud_n talk_v idle_o the_o first_o bargain_n they_o pride_n themselves_o in_o their_o filthy_a menstruous_a clout_n and_o rag_n their_o christ_n within_o they_o p._n 77._o they_o boast_v of_o these_o poor_a delude_a soul_n proud_a ignorant_o p._n 78._o the_o song_n of_o the_o great_a deluder_n satan_n cunning_a with_o the_o quaker_n harken_v to_o satan_n be_v guide_v by_o he_o the_o noise_n of_o a_o fenny-bit_a in_o hollow_a cane_n common_a trap_n and_o engine_n of_o satan_n cheat_v the_o quaker_n the_o whisper_n blinding_n and_o cheat_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o samuel_n mantle_n p._n 79._o the_o devil_n the_o old_a serpent_n the_o great_a design_n of_o satan_n p._n 80._o the_o shameless_a prove_v wickedness_n of_o the_o quaker_n shameless_a monstrous_a fancy_n dream_n a_o mere_a whimsy_n and_o devilish_a imagination_n revelation_n vision_n and_o dream_n the_o devil_n be_v wonderful_a cheat_v these_o more_o subtle_a hunt_v foxian_n p._n 82._o their_o scornful_a pride_n a_o proud_a trick_n of_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi ridiculous_a fancy_n pharisees_n this_o heathenish_a soul_n p._n 83._o nonsensical_a fancy_n fantastical_a conceit_a a_o kin_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o this_o fancy_n the_o subtle_a fox_n p._n 84._o the_o pope_n cardinal_n and_o jesuit_n pride_n the_o root_n and_o branch_n of_o their_o whole_a religion_n the_o quaker_n how_o greedy_o and_o boast_o this_o delude_a soul_n with_o scorn_n and_o contempt_n suck_v in_o the_o poison_n of_o devilish_a inspiration_n and_o milk_v out_o this_o poison_n into_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o bewitched_a follower_n p._n 85._o great_a wrester_n wild_a notion_n p._n 86._o satan_n chain_v up_o assist_v by_o the_o devil_n as_o magician_n p._n 87._o confound_v iuggler_n shift_n confound_v and_o beguile_v the_o jew_n turk_n papist_n quaker_n and_o other_o blasphemer_n and_o the_o devil_n themselves_o horrible_o mad_a p._n 88_o sophisticate_a adulterate_a and_o turn_n into_o a_o lie_n who_o tooth_n be_v as_o sword_n papist_n and_o quaker_n be_v the_o generation_n here_o intend_v papist_n and_o quaker_n of_o a_o damn_v and_o damn_a spirit_n come_v roundly_o to_o the_o pope_n with_o the_o papist_n their_o idol_n the_o papist_n and_o quaker_n like_o fireship_n burn_v and_o blow_v up_o bow_v down_o to_o a_o image_n p._n 89._o korah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n revolt_v apply_v to_o the_o quaker_n p._n 90._o revolt_a quaker_n sullen_a proud_a dogged_a conspirator_n the_o conspiracy_n of_o the_o quaker_n quaker_n arrian_n papist_n or_o mahometan_n harden_v p._n 91._o korah_n and_o the_o quaker_n fierceness_n proud_a confident_a desperate_a notorious_o guilty_a earth_n and_o fire_n to_o consume_v and_o devour_v these_o famous_a proud_a conspirator_n i_o spare_v application_n p._n 92._o the_o bargain_n this_o blind_a soul_n bow_v down_o to_o a_o new_a black_a image_n their_o idol_n poison_a and_o bewitch_v with_o hellish_a sorcery_n pervert_v false_a light_n false_a christ_n infect_v childish_a p._n 94._o loose_v childish_a fool_n and_o frantic_v atheist_n papist_n jew_n and_o quaker_n a_o foâ—l_a trick_n false_a frantic_a soul_n the_o devil_n deal_v with_o they_o have_v take_v and_o be_v possess_v of_o these_o poor_a soul_n foolish_o and_o extreme_a simple_o p._n 95._o jew_n turk_n atheist_n papist_n or_o quaker_n the_o quaker_n devilish_a pride_n papist_n and_o quaker_n full_a of_o pride_n ambition_n blasphemy_n against_o heaven_n the_o whore_n the_o great_a fox_n the_o devil_n thirst_v after_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o quaker_n he_o whisper_v devil_n bloody_a craft_n p._n 96._o frantic_a soul_n in_o bedlam_n the_o devil_n be_v two_o sort_n of_o soldier_n papist_n quaker_n etc._n etc._n blind_v p._n 97._o the_o devil_n and_o the_o jew_n all_o atheist_n and_o these_o refine_a atheist_n the_o quaker_n p._n 98._o proud_a boaster_n the_o devil_n will_v be_v rid_v of_o all_o their_o horrible_a unclean_a and_o foul_a spirit_n will_v fain_o be_v rid_v of_o all_o the_o cheat_a sound_n eternal_a darkness_n p._n 99_o g._n f._n destroy_v the_o work_v of_o the_o blasphemy_n father_n and_o the_o son_n invent_v blasphemous_o arminian_n burrow_n these_o root_a swine_n root_n and_o tear_v up_o become_v goddify_v these_o poor_a proud_a bruit_n have_v not_o so_o much_o sight_n as_o the_o devil_n have_v p._n 100_o they_o lie_v and_o slander_v like_o a_o cow_n with_o a_o kettle_n on_o her_o head_n he_o bold_o slander_v on_o and_o tumble_v together_o heaven_n earth_n and_o hell_n together_o to_o every_o unclean_a and_o lousy_a beggar_n p._n 101._o this_o profane_a mouth_n full_a of_o profaneness_n and_o simplicity_n how_o vain_o and_o wicked_o this_o delude_a and_o delude_a soul_n cheat_v himself_o and_o other_o proud_a fancy_n most_o odious_o most_o notorious_o guilty_a as_o ever_o be_v filthy_a camel_n or_o any_o of_o the_o unclean_a beast_n a_o skittish_a jade_n wild_a soul_n wonderful_a confusion_n p_o 102._o this_o lie_v peor_n profaner_n babilonish_n proud_o trample_v profane_a foot_n p._n 103._o hate_v in_o a_o bone_n fire_n hate_v devour_v fox_n among_o the_o true_a lamb_n proud_a boaster_n p._n 104._o proud_o foul_o simple_o abuse_v p._n 105._o the_o papist_n arminian_n and_o quaker_n p._n 106._o proud_a papist_n and_o quaker_n g._n f._n his_o â—â—lly_a shift_n fantastical_a woeful_o p._n 107._o simple_n and_o foul_a filthy_a rash_a fury_n silly_a this_o proud_a pharisee_n a_o sadducee_n the_o quaker_n be_v pharisees_n and_o sadducee_n jesuitical_a equivocation_n burrow_n of_o the_o wild_a fox_n in_o the_o wood_n horrible_o p._n 108._o proud_a and_o deceitful_a quaker_n join_v to_o papist_n and_o arminian_n arminian_n papist_n and_o quaker_n abuse_v papist_n and_o quaker_n papist_n and_o quaker_n infallible_a chair_n wonderful_a monstrous_a papist_n arminian_n and_o quaker_n one_o more_o gross_a blasphemous_a abhor_v of_o all_o p._n 109._o bark_v fox_n pervert_v feign_v papist_n arminian_n and_o quaker_n horrible_o abuse_v gross_o defile_v rot_a stink_a wont_a burrow_n foolish_a boast_v bargain_n p._n 110._o papist_n and_o quaker_n face_n of_o brass_n horrible_a frantic_a light_n or_o christ._n devil_n poison_n vomit_v out_o jew_n turk_n anti-christians_a quaker_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o quaker_n abhor_v bewitch_v soul_n p._n 111._o horrible_a simplicity_n and_o hypocrisy_n proud_a ignorance_n subtle_a mountebank_n wonderful_a scaffold-trick_n bastard_n and_o false_a poor_a mountebank_n impious_a unsavoury_a poor_a empty_a cask_n loud_a boaster_n pharisees_n the_o devilish_a pride_n of_o these_o high_a pharisee_n p._n 112._o their_o fancy_a kingdom_n at_o the_o black_a and_o burn_a foot_n of_o mount_n sinai_n doleful_n high_a p._n 113._o proud_a and_o proud_a worse_a &_o worse_o delude_v worse_o &_o worse_o to_o all_o eternity_n vapour_n upon_o the_o dunghill_n in_o chain_n of_o darkness_n p._n 114._o high_a boaster_n willing_o ignorant_a soul_n proud_a fancy_n boast_n of_o p._n 115._o papist_n and_o quaker_n new_a god_n shame_n filth_n nakedness_n hight_v of_o pride_n conceit_v bewitch_v and_o bewitch_a poison_n venom_n proud_a conceit_n high_a proud_a soul_n foul-mouth_n p._n 116._o poor_a wild-ass_n colt_n iuggler_n box_n devil_n inspiration_n this_o little_a thief_n and_o fox_n or_o the_o great_a thief_n and_o fox_n the_o devil_n blow_v out_o that_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n and_o murder_n may_v be_v hear_v by_o his_o whisper_n as_o he_o have_v be_v hear_v in_o the_o grecian_a oracle_n in_o mahomet_n and_o the_o mahometan_n in_o the_o pope_n and_o papist_n devil_n trade_n the_o subtle_a hunter_n his_o journeyman_n lie_v in_o wait_n trim_v his_o pit_n and_o gin_n with_o green_a leaf_n the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o agent_n fair_a leaf_n green_a bough_n of_o christ_n within_o etc._n etc._n on_o which_o the_o old_a serpent_n twine_v in_o a_o frantic_a purpose_n to_o stab_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o spirit_n also_o satan_n drive_v at_o immediate_a inspiration_n with_o a_o damn_v p._n 117._o the_o sow_n teach_v the_o goddess_n this_o filthy_a sow_n wallow_v in_o the_o mud_n and_o dunghill_n of_o mystical_a filthiness_n proud_a simplicity_n wrest_v and_o race_v this_o riddle_n monstrous_a riddle_n of_o the_o quaker_n round_o in_o a_o conjure_a circle_n elevate_v high_a fancy_n p._n 118._o if_o it_o please_v god_n to_o show_v i_o and_o he_o what_o sin_n be_v and_o the_o prize_n to_o pay_v for_o the_o least_o evil_a thought_n on_o the_o old_a score_n f._n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o he_o say_v for_o his_o vial_n be_v pour_v on_o he_o in_o spiritual_a judgement_n curse_n and_o shall_v be_v pour_v on_o
shameful_a lie_n and_o then_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v his_o witness_n that_o he_o have_v long_o say_v with_o david_n and_o he_o humble_o hope_v he_o shall_v make_v it_o good_a that_o he_o hate_v and_o abhor_v lie_v providence_n in_o new-england_n richard_n scot._n some_o testimony_n of_o ancient_n and_o modern_a author_n concern_v the_o light_n scripture_n rule_v and_o the_o soul_n of_o man._n testimony_n concern_v the_o light_n within_o mvnsterus_n castalio_n vatablus_n drusius_n clarius_n codurus_n upon_o job_n 24_o 13_o and_o chap._n 25_o 3._o they_o â—re_n of_o those_o who_o rebel_n against_o the_o light_n upon_o who_o do_v not_o his_o light_n arise_v say_v that_o this_o light_n be_v of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o fountain_n of_o light_n allude_v to_o the_o psalmist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o mat._n 4_o 19_o the_o people_n that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n see_v great_a light_n also_o see_v erasmus_n and_o camerar_n upon_o joh._n 1_o 4_o 9_o orpheus_n his_o hand_n reach_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sea_n his_o right_a hand_n be_v every_o where_o than_o within_o of_o he_o alone_o be_v all_o thing_n testimony_n clem._n alexandr_n strom_n lib._n 5._o thales_n thus_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n he_o be_v glorious_a forever_o he_o know_v heart_n and_o tell_v thought_n he_o make_v the_o teller_n of_o his_o thought_n god_n as_o in_o amos_n 4.13_o pythagoras_n thus_o god_n resemble_v light_a and_o truth_n he_o be_v one_o he_o be_v not_o out_o of_o the_o world_n he_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o all_o age_n one_o heavenly_a light_n and_o father_n of_o all_o thing_n only_o wise_a invisible_a yet_o intelligible_a jambl._n iust._n mart._n heraclitus_n thus_o god_n be_v not_o make_v with_o hand_n pythagoras_n what_o thing_n be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n can_v be_v know_v unless_o a_o man_n hear_v god_n himself_o again_o have_v overcome_v thy_o rebellious_a appetite_n thou_o shall_v know_v the_o cohabitation_n of_o the_o immortal_a god_n and_o mortal_a man_n who_o work_n be_v immortality_n eternal_a life_n trin._n de_fw-la animâ_fw-la mundi_fw-la sophocles_n speak_v of_o the_o precept_n write_v in_o man_n heart_n say_v god_n be_v their_o father_n not_o mortal_a nature_n neither_o shall_v they_o ever_o be_v abrogate_a for_o there_o be_v in_o they_o a_o great_a god_n that_o never_o wax_v old_a again_o say_v he_o this_o be_v with_o respect_n to_o man_n conscience_n a_o divine_a a_o sacred_a good_a god_n the_o overseer_n oedip._n tyr._n clem._n alex._n str._n l._n 5._o socrates_n have_v the_o guide_n of_o his_o life_n within_o he_o and_o preach_v as_o he_o be_v move_v by_o it_o even_o in_o the_o street_n and_o die_v for_o reprove_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o athenian_n in_o manner_n and_o religion_n plotin_n teach_v that_o man_n have_v a_o divine_a principle_n in_o he_o which_o make_v a_o true_a and_o good_a man._n hierom_n call_v it_o a_o domestic_a god_n the_o good_a say_v socrates_n shall_v be_v unite_v to_o god_n in_o a_o in_o accessible_a place_n the_o wicked_a in_o convenient_a place_n suffer_v due_a punishment_n justin._n martyr_n in_o his_o apology_n say_v god_n have_v build_v to_o himself_o a_o natural_a temple_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o men._n father_n clem._n alex._n admon_n ad_fw-la gent._n it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o truth_n that_o light_n will_v shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n therefore_o do_v it_o shine_v in_o the_o hide_a part_n of_o mankind_n strom._n l._n 5._o man_n can_v be_v void_a of_o divine_a knowledge_n who_o natural_o partake_v of_o divine_a inspiration_n lactan._n the_o cult_a ver._n the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v make_v know_v to_o we_o the_o law_n be_v pure_a and_o unspotted_a reason_n diffuse_v through_o all_o the_o world_n athanasius_n contr_n gent._n the_o way_n to_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v within_o we_o which_o be_v prove_v from_o moses_n who_o say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v within_o thy_o heart_n and_o from_o this_o say_v of_o christ_n the_o faith_n and_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o you_o minutius_n felix_n say_v god_n be_v every_o where_o not_o only_o very_a near_o we_o but_o infuse_v as_o be_v observe_v by_o grotius_n crit._n tom._n 7._o on_o act_n 17_o 27._o testimony_n concern_v the_o scripture_n lvther_o teach_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v require_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o of_o every_o part_n thereof_o again_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o by_o that_o very_a spirit_n by_o which_o they_o be_v write_v tom._n 3._o fol._n 169._o john_n bradford_n thus_o answer_v the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n we_o do_v believe_v and_o know_v the_o scripture_n as_o christ_n sheep_n not_o because_o the_o church_n say_v they_o be_v the_o scripture_n but_o because_o they_o be_v so_o be_v thereof_o assure_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o write_v and_o speak_v they_o book_n of_o mart._n vol._n 3._o p._n 298._o w._n tindal_n a_o faithful_a martyr_n in_o hen._n 8._o his_o time_n write_v thus_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n more_o than_o a_o turk_n for_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o law_n of_o god_n write_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o fulfil_v it_o again_o without_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o understand_v they_o w._n tindal_n work_n p._n 319_o and_o p._n 80._o b._n jewel_n against_o the_o papist_n have_v this_o passage_n flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o able_a to_o understand_v the_o holy_a will_n of_o god_n without_o special_a revelation_n therefore_o christ_n give_v thanks_o to_o his_o father_n and_o likewise_o open_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n without_o this_o special_a help_n and_o prompt_v of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n the_o scripture_n be_v unto_o the_o reader_n be_v he_o never_o so_o wise_a or_o well_o learned_a as_o the_o vision_n of_o a_o seal_a book_n calvin_n say_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n shall_v pierce_v into_o our_o heart_n to_o persuade_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o deliver_v instit._fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 8._o beza_n say_v that_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v fetch_v from_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o dictate_v they_o beza_n in_o nou._n test._n 2_o pet._n 1.19_o peter_n martyr_v teach_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o arbiter_n by_o who_o we_o must_v assure_v ourselves_o for_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o thereby_o we_o must_v discern_v between_o christ_n word_n and_o a_o stranger_n be_v quote_v christ_n word_n my_o sheep_n know_v my_o voice_n and_o follow_v not_o a_o stranger_n and_o among_o other_o scripture_n he_o quote_v these_o the_o spirit_n search_v out_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n the_o comforter_n shall_v declare_v all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o the_o spiritual_a unction_n shall_v show_v you_o all_o thing_n com._n loc._n part_n 1._o pag._n 6._o again_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n reveal_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n com._n loc_n p._n 2._o cap._n 18._o again_o in_o a_o oration_n to_o the_o university_n of_o strasburgh_n concern_v the_o scripture_n he_o express_v himself_o thus_o the_o school_n of_o this_o philosophy_n be_v heaven_n again_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o the_o teacher_n hereof_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n doct._n ames_n a_o great_a father_n of_o the_o independent_o upon_o 1_o joh_n 2._o say_v we_o require_v no_o more_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v teach_v the_o faithful_a to_o understand_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o receive_v of_o the_o apostle_n there_o from_o to_o understand_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o these_o thing_n those_o believer_n have_v receive_v of_o the_o apostle_n with_o more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o that_o chapter_n lib._n 1._o c._n 5._o thes._n 32._o contr_n bellarm._n h._n bullinger_n assert_n in_o his_o 4_o decas_fw-la and_o 8._o serm._n dedicate_v to_o k._n edw._n 6._o that_o man_n fetch_v the_o understanding_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o no_o where_o else_o then_o from_o the_o same_o spirit_n doct._n owen_n say_v the_o only_a public_a authentic_a and_o infallible_a interpreter_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v he_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o from_o the_o breathe_n of_o who_o spirit_n it_o derive_v all_o its_o verity_n perspicuity_n and_o authority_n exerc._n 2.7.9_o t._n c._n a_o ancient_a and_o considerable_a baptist_n say_v there_o be_v the_o law_n and_o testimony_n in_o the_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o letter_n the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n there_o it_o be_v write_v and_o there_o it_o testify_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o if_o any_o man_n speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o rule_n it_o
be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n or_o morning_n rise_v in_o he_o see_v his_o work_n pag._n 249._o again_o other_o know_v no_o other_o touchstone_n nor_o trial_n no_o other_o light_n by_o which_o they_o judge_v of_o truth_n than_o scripture_n thus_o put_v it_o in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v light_n and_o the_o great_a light_n for_o they_o say_v they_o can_v know_v truth_n till_o they_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o letter_n for_o trial_n thus_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o the_o letter_n set_v it_o up_o in_o the_o â—oom_n of_o god_n ibid_fw-la pag._n 248._o testimony_n concern_v the_o rule_n irenaeus_n pag_n 242_o 384_o 389_o the_o write_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o rule_n again_o l._n 5._o c._n 8._o the_o word_n give_v his_o spirit_n to_o all_o to_o some_o according_a to_o condition_n and_o l._n 4._o c._n 30._o the_o father_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o they_o therefore_o have_v no_o need_n of_o reprove_v letter_n w._n perkins_n work_v vol._n 3._o pag._n 220_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o grace_n teach_v to_o do_v as_o we_o will_v be_v do_v to_o pag._n 221._o it_o be_v the_o fulfil_v of_o the_o law_n the_o rule_n to_o judge_v scripture_n that_o of_o god_n make_v the_o rule_n something_o in_o the_o conscience_n happy_a time_n if_o man_n will_v follow_v it_o bishop_n r._n sanderson_n de_n obligat_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la p._n 127._o say_v a_o rule_n of_o discern_v without_o the_o scripture_n regula_n discernendi_fw-la extra_fw-la scripturam_fw-la t._n collier_n say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o be_v god_n be_v the_o alone_a rule_n of_o a_o christian_a gen._n epist._n to_o the_o saint_n chap._n 12._o the_o spiritual_a man_n judge_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o spirit_n ibid._n the_o law_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n ibid._n testimony_n concern_v the_o soul_n tertullian_n de_n animâ_fw-la pag._n 297._o assert_n the_o immortality_n and_o divinity_n of_o the_o soul_n d._n fagius_n in_o gen._n 2.7_o rabbi_n nehamanides_n have_v observe_v that_o he_o that_o breathe_v on_o any_o contribute_v something_o of_o his_o own_o to_o it_o whence_o christ_n our_o saviour_n when_o he_o will_v communicate_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o his_o disciple_n he_o do_v it_o by_o breathe_v upon_o they_o signify_v that_o he_o contribute_v to_o they_o something_o of_o his_o own_o that_o be_v divine_a the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v something_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a something_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o the_o immortal_a soul_n of_o man_n be_v a_o certain_a divine_a thing_n peter_n martyr_n speak_v of_o the_o soul_n thus_o in_o psalm_n 94_o we_o be_v teach_v not_o to_o withdraw_v from_o the_o divine_a nature_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v perfect_a and_o absolute_a in_o we_o pag._n 12._o and_o pag._n 122._o they_o say_v say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o soul_n do_v chief_o signify_v that_o which_o be_v divine_a and_o reasonable_a which_o god_n do_v give_v unto_o we_o h._n bullinger_n say_v the_o soul_n be_v a_o spiritual_a substance_n pour_v of_o god_n into_o man_n be_v body_n in_o his_o 4._o decas_fw-la 10._o serm._n augustine_n say_v it_o be_v feel_v in_o the_o life_n it_o be_v unutterable_a breathe_v into_o man_n be_v body_n from_o the_o secret_a power_n of_o god_n henry_n ainsworth_n annot._n in_o pentateuch_n bring_v the_o rabbin_n say_v the_o form_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v not_o compound_v of_o the_o element_n etc._n etc._n but_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n therefore_o when_o the_o material_a body_n which_o be_v compound_v of_o the_o element_n be_v separate_v and_o the_o breath_n perish_v because_o it_o be_v not_o find_v but_o with_o the_o body_n and_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o body_n in_o all_o the_o action_n thereof_o this_o essential_a form_n be_v not_o destroy_v but_o continue_v even_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o this_o be_v that_o which_o solomon_n by_o his_o wisdom_n say_v and_o dust_n shall_v return_v unto_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v return_v unto_o god_n who_o give_v it_o id._n in_o gen._n 2_o 7._o the_o lord_n animate_v or_o inspire_v he_o with_o a_o live_n and_o reasonable_a soul_n or_o spirit_n which_o present_o appear_v by_o breath_n at_o his_o nostril_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v not_o educe_v derive_v or_o fetch_v out_o of_o any_o power_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o body_n nor_o make_v of_o any_o matter_n at_o all_o as_o the_o body_n be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o spirit_n material_a and_o immortal_a so_o it_o have_v its_o immediate_a original_a from_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n hebr._n 12_o 9_o walter_n raleigh_n be_v hist._n of_o the_o world_n pag._n 18._o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o immortal_a soul_n only_o because_o as_o god_n be_v invisible_a so_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v invisible_a as_o god_n be_v immortal_a and_o incorporcal_n so_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n immortal_a and_o incorporcal_n and_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n which_o govern_v the_o world_n so_o but_o one_o soul_n which_o govern_v the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o as_o god_n be_v whole_o in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o world_n so_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n whole_o in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o body_n henry_n more_n philosophical_a write_n pag._n 37_o the_o specific_a nature_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v a_o immaterial_a substance_n endue_v with_o those_o two_o eminent_a property_n of_o understanding_n and_o power_n of_o move_a corporal_n matter_n peter_n charron_n be_v wisdom_n pag._n 22_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o thing_n universal_o receive_v throughout_o the_o world_n i_o mean_v by_o a_o outward_a profession_n serious_o and_o inward_o not_o so_o witness_v so_o many_o epicure_n libertine_n and_o mocker_n in_o the_o world_n john_n smith_n be_v of_o queen_n be_v college_n in_o cambridge_n discourse_n pag._n 87_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n act_v upon_o itself_o and_o draw_v forth_o its_o own_o latent_fw-la energy_n find_v itself_o able_a to_o tame_v the_o outward_a man_n and_o bring_v under_o those_o rebellious_a motion_n that_o arise_v from_o the_o mere_a animal_n power_n and_o to_o tame_v and_o appease_v all_o those_o sedition_n and_o mutiny_n that_o it_o find_v there_o ibid._n p._n 92._o there_o be_v a_o naked_a intuition_n of_o eternal_a truth_n in_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v always_o the_o same_o which_o never_o rise_v nor_o set_v but_o always_o stand_v still_o in_o its_o vertical_a and_o fill_v the_o whole_a horizon_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o a_o mild_a and_o gentle_a light_n there_o be_v such_o calm_a and_o serene_a idea_n of_o truth_n that_o shine_v only_o in_o pacate_v soul_n and_o can_v be_v discern_v by_o any_o trouble_a or_o fluid_a fancy_n plotinus_n en._n 4._o l._n 8._o c._n 1._o pag._n 99_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o divine_a and_o immortal_a be_v etc._n etc._n id._n ibid._n when_o he_o shall_v behold_v his_o own_o soul_n fix_v in_o a_o intelligible_a and_o pure_a nature_n contemplate_v thing_n eternal_a look_v into_o the_o intellectual_a world_n be_v itself_o make_v all_o lucid_n to_o wit_n light_n intellectual_a and_o shine_v with_o the_o sunbeam_n of_o eternal_a truth_n borrow_v from_o the_o first_o good_a which_o perpetual_o ray_v forth_o his_o truth_n upon_o all_o intellectual_a being_n william_n robertson_n in_o his_o key_n to_o the_o hebr._n bible_n sub_fw-la lit._n nun_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o soul_n a_o noun_n primitive_a from_o which_o be_v derive_v the_o verb_n in_o piel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nippesh_n he_o breathe_v because_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o life_n and_o breath_n etc._n etc._n henry_n moor_n be_v philosophical_a write_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n libr._n 2._o cap._n 1._o pag._n 58_o there_o be_v such_o a_o immaterial_a substance_n in_o man_n which_o from_o the_o power_n it_o be_v conceive_v to_o have_v in_o actuate_a and_o guide_v the_o body_n be_v usual_o call_v the_o soul_n id._n ibid._n cap._n 3._o pag._n 72_o no_o essence_n in_o itself_o can_v vary_v its_o modification_n for_o there_o be_v a_o essence_n in_o we_o whatever_o we_o will_v call_v it_o which_o we_o find_v endue_v with_o this_o property_n as_o appear_v from_o hence_o that_o it_o have_v variety_n of_o perception_n id._n ibid_fw-la cap._n 11._o pag._n 109_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o substance_n distinct_a from_o the_o body_n and_o her_o very_a essence_n be_v spread_v throughout_o all_o the_o organ_n thereof_o lactantius_n the_o soul_n whereby_o we_o live_v come_v as_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n from_o god_n g._n f._n j._n b._n errata_fw-la i._o part._n pa._n